The Correspondence of Charles Darwin, Volume 16: 1868 9780521518369, 9780521881968

Citation preview

Hi e PART II r DECEMBER

f :„yf "

Tabk o Robert Darwin

=

Elizabeth Hill 1702-97

1682-1754

r William Alvey Darwin

Jane Brown

Elizabeth Collier

1 Erasmus Darwin A

Mary Howard

1726-83

1746-1835

Pole

1731-1802

1740-70

1747-1832 Samuel Fox 1765-1851

=

Charles — 1758- 78

Ann 1771-1859

Erasmus —

. Ro6ert

1759- 99

Waring 1766-1848

'Edward Samuef Tertius

=

1782-1829

Frances Anne —

Galton

Violetta

1783-1844

1783-1874

“Emma 1784-1818 —Francis = Jane Harriett Sacheverel 1786- 1859

Ryle 1794-1866

—John 1787- 1818 Harriot = Thomasjames 1790-1825

Moling 1778-1849

Elizabeth Ann

Henry Parker = Marianne

(Bessy) 1808-1906 — Mary Ann = Samuei 1800- 29 - Efiza

Ellis Bristowe 1800-55

1801- 86

Woodd

Darwin 1805-80

1799-1842

Julia 6.1809

Miiicent A dele Susan Elizabeth 1803- 66

Darwin 1814- 1903 Erasmus

-FrancesJane = John Hughes 6.1806

1809- 48

1811- 1904

— William = Harriet Fletcher

1820-87

Lucy Harriot

Emma Sopfiia

1803-85 2

1798-1858

1810- 83

— Emma Ellen Sophia

1788-1856

1794-1873

Erasmus Alvey

1815- 1909

1804- 81

Francis = Louisajane 1822-1911

Butler d.1897

Emily Catherine 1810-66

’Cations flip

Josiah 'edgwood I 1730-95

Sarah Wedgwood 1734-1815

John Bartlett Aden = Elizabeth Hensleigh 1733-1803

1738-90

htsannah — —Josiah II = Elizabeth 765-1817 1769-1843 (Bessy) 1764-1846

Thomas —

r\.

■Harriet

(Kitty)

''■74-1823

1776- 1847

Sarah— Elizabeth (Sarah) ’78-1856

Charles = Charlotte Langton 1797-1862 1801-86 = Francis (Frank) Mosely 1800-88 1808-74 Frances

Charles = Emma Robert 1808-96 1809-82

Mackintosh 1765-1832

—Lancelot Baugh 1774-1845

1771-1836

Catherine,—

Caroline = : Josiah III Sarah 1795-1880 1800-88

Sir James

1765-1830 —Caroline — Edward 1768- 1835 Drewe 1756-1810 —John Hensleigh 1769- 1843

John = Loutsajane 1766-1844 (Jane)

71-1805

Catherine (Kitty)

Jessie = J.C. de 1777- 1853 Sismondi —Emma 1773-1842

Octavia

1779-1800 Frances (Fanny) 1781-1875

1780-1866

John Alien — -Sarah Elizabeth (Eliza) 1796-1882 1795-1857 - Sarah -Thomas Josiah Elizabeth 1797-1862 (Elizabeth) 1793-1880

■CaroCine

1799- 1825 -Henry = JessieAlien 1804— (Harry) 72 1799-1885 Frances (Fanny) 1806-32

-Charles 1800- 20 'Ro6ert = Frances Crewe 1806-80

Hensleigh 1803-91

d.1845 Frances (Fanny) 1800-89

Elizabeth (Bessy) 1799-1823

Ro6ert 1806-64

THE CORRESPONDENCE OF

CHARLES DARWIN Editors FREDERICK BURKHARDT

SHEILA ANN DEAN SHELLEY INNES

JAMES A. SECORD

SAMANTHA EVANS ALISON M. PEARN

PAUL WHITE

Associate Editors ANNE SCHLABACH BURKHARDT ROSEMARY CLARKSON RUTH GOLDSTONE SAM KUPER MURIEL PALMER ELIZABETH SMITH ELLIS WEINBERGER

This edition of the Correspondence of Charles Darwin is sponsored by the American Council of Learned Societies.

Its preparation is made possible by the

co-operation of Cambridge University Library and the American Philosophical Society. Advisory Committees for the edition, appointed by the Council, have the following members: United States Committee

British Committee

Whitfield J. Bell Jr

Gillian Beer

Frederick B. Churchill

W. F. Bynum

William T. Golden j

Owen Chadwick

John C. Greene

Peter J. Gautrey

Sandra Herbert

Richard Darwin Keynes

Frank H. T. Rhodes

Desmond King-Hele

Marsha Richmond

G. E. R. Lloyd

Support for editing has been received from the Alfred P. Sloan Foundation, the Andrew W. Mellon Foundation, the National Endowment for the Humanities, the National Science Foundation, the Pew Charitable Trusts, the British Academy, the British Ecological Society, the Isaac Newton Trust, the Natural Environment Re¬ search Council, the Royal Society of London, the Stifterverband fur die Deutsche Wissenschaft, and the Wellcome Trust. The National Endowment for the Human¬ ities funding of the work was under grants nos. RE-23166-75-513, RE-27067-77-1359,

RE-00082-80-1628, RE-20166-82, RE-20480-85, RE-20764-89, RE-20913-91, RE-2109793, RE-21282-95, RZ-20018-97, RZ-20393-99, RZ-20849-02, and RQ-50154-05; the Na¬ tional Science Foundation funding of the work was under grants Nos. soc-75-15840, soc-76-82775, SES-7912492, SES-8517189, SBR-9020874, SBR-9616619, SES-0135528, and SES-0646230. Any opinions, findings, conclusions, or recommendations expressed in this publication are those of the editors and do not necessarily reflect the views of the grantors.

THE CORRESPONDENCE OF

CHARLES DARWIN VOLUME 16 PART II JULY - DECEMBER 1868

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

Cambridge, New York, Melbourne, Madrid, Cape Town, Singapore, Sao Paulo, Delhi Cambridge University Press The Edinburgh Building, Cambridge CB2 8RU, UK Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New York www.cambridge.org Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9780521518369 © Cambridge University Press 2008 This publication is in copyright. Subject to statutory exception and to the provisions of relevant collective licensing agreements, no reproduction of any part may take place without the written permission of Cambridge University Press. First published 2008 Citation: Burkhardt, Frederick, et al., eds. 2008. The correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 16. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Printed in the United Kingdom at the University Press, Cambridge A catalogue recordfor this publication is available from the British Library

ISBN-978-0-521-88196-8 hardback ISBN-978-0-521-51836-9 two volume hardback set

Cambridge University Press has no responsibility for the persistence of accuracy ofURFs for external or third-party internet websites referred to in this publication, and does not guarantee that any content on such websites is, or will remain, accurate or appropriate.

CONTENTS PART II List of illustrations THE CORRESPONDENCE July-December

vi 1868

605

Appendixes I.

Translations

913

II.

Chronology

974

III.

Diplomas

977

IV

Presentation lists for Variation

981

Darwin’s Queries about expression

986

Reviews of Variation

988

Manuscript alterations and comments

991

V VI.

Biographical register and index to correspondents

1007

Bibliography

mi

Notes on manuscript sources

1178

Index

1181

ILLUSTRATIONS Part II Joseph Dalton Hooker, 1868

630

Charles Darwin, 1868

630

Erasmus Alvey Darwin, 1868

631

Horace Darwin, 1868

631

Julia Margaret Cameron, about 1868

662

Captain Speedy with Prince Alamayyahu and Casa

662

George Henry Kendrick Thwaites

663

John Hellins

663

Gustavus Detlef Hinrichs

790

James Croll

790

George Cupples

791

Henrietta Anne Huxley and child

791

Specimen of Corydalis cava

822

Specimens of Faramea

822

John Jenner Weir

823

Henry Doubleday

823

THE CORRESPONDENCE OF CHARLES DARWIN 1868

From H. B. Tristram

i July 1868 Greatham Vicarage \ Stockton on Tees 1 July 1868

Dear Sir I must apologize for my delay in replying to your enquiries, caused by my absence from home; as your question required the examination of my collections & notes. I have now great pleasure in replying to your kind letter.1 My views generally were expressed in Ibis. i8yg. Vol. /—pp. q.2g. seqq written before the publication of your work on the ‘Origin of Species’.2 I find that 26 species of Saharan birds are clothed in a protective colouring, which differs from the ordinary colouring of their respective congeners, & closely resem¬ bles the colour of the surrounding desert—a buff fawn colour. 13 of these belong to genera where the sexes usually resemble each other in plumage, which similarity is continued in the desert forms. Of the 13 others, where the sexes ordinarily differ in plumage, 10 desert species shew a like distinction, but generally speaking the distinction is confined to the under surface of the bird, as the breast or belly, while the back & head have the same sand coloured hue. Thus the black in the d desert sparrow, Corospiza simplex (which is a true Passer) & in the Pterocles is confined to the throat or belly, & is not visible when the bird crouches for concealment.3 In 3 species only of the 13 are the sexes similar, though ordinarily differently coloured in the same genus— I should add that in a group of desert birds which depend for their safety not on escaping observation, but on refuge in holes or crevices of rocks, the plumage is remarkably bright & conspicuous. Thus the bright blue of Monticola cyanea, & the lustrous black of Dromolcea leucopygia & Dro. leucocephala have been noticed by me—4 In all these cases the young plumage follows the 9 • I enclose a list of the desert birds of North Africa marked by protective plumage— & remain | Dear Sir | Yrs very faithfully & obliged | H. B. Tristram

6o6

July 1868

[Enclosure] Birds of the Sahara with a protective desert colouring in both sexes. Corospiza simplex Erythrospiza githaginea5 Fringillaria saharae'1 Saxicola philothamna7 deserti8 halophila9 homochroa10 Sylvia conspicillata11 — deserticola12 Drymoeca striaticeps13 Crateropus fulvus14 Otocorys bilopha15 Calandrella deserti16 Ammomanes isabellina —

pallida

—

regulus17

Rhamphocorys clot-bey.18 Galerida abyssinica19 —

isabellina20

—

arenicola21

Certhilauda desertorum22 Pterocles alchata23 —

arenarius24

—

coronatas

—

senegalus26

Caesorius gallicus.27 Sexes similar when ordinarily different. Erythrospiza githaginea Saxicola halophila —

homochroa.

Conspicuous & bright colouring in Rock birds. Monticola cyanea Dromolasa leucura28 —

leucopygia

—

leucocephala

Lanius dealbatus29 Geronticus comatus.30

July 1868

607

DAR 84.1: 93-4, 97 CD ANNOTATIONS 1.11 must... of Species’. 2.2] crossed pencil 7.1 I should ... & remain 9.2] crossed pencil 7.4 by me—] ‘This change of Habit—colour not being changed— [illeg\ 2 [Meg\ of nesting’ pencil Top of letter'. ‘K | 58’ blue crayon Enclosure'. 1st list: figures 1 to 75 added before each genus name, pencil 1

CD’s letter has not been found; see, however, the letter from H. B. Tristram, 6 June 1868.

2

In Ibis 1 (1859): 429 (Tristram 1859-60), Tristram had written, Writing with a series of about 100 Larks of various species from the Sahara before me, I cannot help feeling convinced of the truth of the views set forth by Messrs. Darwin and Wallace in their communications to the Linnean Society, to which my friend Mr. A. New¬ ton last year directed my attention, ‘On the Tendency of Species to form Varieties, and on the Perpetuation of Varieties and Species by natural means of selection.’ It is hardly possible, I should think, to illustrate this theory better than by the Lark and Chats of North Africa. Tristram referred to Alfred Russel Wallace, Alfred Newton, and CD and Wallace’s joint paper read before the Linnean Society in 1858 (Darwin and Wallace 1858), before the publication of Origin.

3 The desert sparrow is now Passer simplex. Pterocles is a genus of sandgrouse. 4 CD cited Tristram for information on Monticola cyanea and the two Dromolaea species in Descent 2: 172. Monticola cyanea, the blue rock-thrush, is probably now M. solitarius, but tire bird referred to may also have been M. saxatilis, the common or rufous-tailed rock-thrush. Dromolaea leucopygia and D. kucocephala were probably what would now be considered one or more subspecies of Oenanthe leucopyga, the whitetailed wheatear.

Oenanthe leucopyga has three subspecies, two of which,

are normally found in Africa (the third,

0. 1.

0. 1.

leucopyga and

0. 1.

aegra,

ernesti, sometimes overwinters there; L. H. Brown et al.

1982-2004, 4: 502-4). According to Tristam 1859-60, pp. 297-9,

leucopygia was distinguishable from

D. leucocephala by the fact that it did not have a white head; according to L. H. Brown et al. 1982-2004, 4: 502-4, all subspecies of 0. leucopyga develop a white crown after the first post-nuptial moult. 5 Erythrospiza githaginea is now Bucanetes (or Rhodopechys: alternative genus name) githaginea zedlitzi (the Sa¬ hara trumpeter finch). 6 Fringillaria saharae, the house bunting, which Tristam thought virtually identical with Emberiza striolata (Tristram 1859-60, p. 295), is now E. striolata sahari. 7

Saxicola philothamna is now probably S. torquatus rubicola.

8 Saxicola deserti, the desert chat, is now Oenanthe deserti homochroa, the desert wheatear. 9 Saxicola halophila, the salt-loving chat, is now Oenanthe lugens halophila, the mourning wheatear. 10

Saxicola homochroa, the solitary chat, is now Oenanthe deserti homochroa, the desert wheatear (see also n. 8,

11

Sylvia conspicillata conspicillata: the spectacled warbler.

12

Sylvia deserticola: the desert warbler, or Tristram’s warbler.

above).

13 According to Ibis 1 (1859): 419, Tristram’s Drymoica striaticeps is identical with Malurus Sahara Loche (illustrated in Revue et Magazin de £oologie 2d ser. 10 (1858), pi. 11, fig. 2). Malurus Sahara is now Scotocerca inquieta saharae, the streaked scrub warbler. 14

Crateropus Julvus is now Turdoides fulva, the fulvous babbler.

15

Otocorys bilopha, the desert horned lark, is now Eremophila bilopha, Temminck’s lark.

16

Calendrella deserti is probably now C. rufescens minor, the lesser short-toed lark.

17 Ammomanes isabellina, the desert lark, A. pallida, the pale desert lark, and A. regulus, the little desert lark (according to Tristram 1859-60), are probably now subspecies of A. deserti. 18 Rhamphocoris clotbey is the thick-billed lark. 19

Galerida abyssinica (the Abyssinian crested lark) is not a current name: it is not clear what has replaced it.

6o8

20 21 22 23 24 25

July 1868

Galerida isabellina, the isabelline crested lark, is now G. cristata isabellina, the Sudan crested lark. Galerida arenicola, the sand lark, is now G. cristata armicola, the north-east Algerian crested lark. Certhilauda desertorum, the bifasciated lark, is now Alaemon alaudipes, the greater hoopoe-lark. Pterocles alchata is the pin-tailed sand grouse. Pterocles arenarius is now Pterocles orientalis, the black-bellied sandgrouse. Pterocles coronatus, the crowned sandgrouse.

26

Pterocles senegallus is the spotted sandgrouse.

27

Tristam meant Circaetus gallicus, the short-toed snake eagle (see Tristam 1859-60, pp. 283-4).

28 Dromolaea leucura, the black wheatear, is now Oenanthe leucura. 29 Lanius dealbatus, the pallid shrike, is now Lanius meridionalis algeriensis, the southern gray shrike.

30

Geronticus comatus is now G. eremita, the northern bald ibis. For advice on the species names in this letter, we are indebted to Mike Blair of the Ornithological Society of the Middle East.

From Edward Blyth

2 July 1868 July 2/68—

Dear M'. Darwin, Many thanks for the copies of your papers.1 I read them over carefully when on a visit to Dr Bree2 at Colchester last week.— It will interest you to know that there are now in the Z. G. specimens of the moufflon sheep from Corsica & from Sardinia, while I have examined some fine skins of the Cyprian race belonging to Ld Lilford, who indeed procured them at my particular request.3 It is remarkable that the three races are as different as many that pass for species. I noted, of course, your remarks about Primula vulgaris & P veris,4 Yours Sincerely, E Blyth DAR 160: 217 1

One of the papers may have been ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’; see n. 4, below.

2 Charles Robert Bree. 3

Thomas Littleton Powys, fourth Baron Lilford, presented two mouflon sheep to the menagerie of the Zoological Society of London (the Zoological Gardens) in March 1868. A third was presented by another person in April, and one was born in May. (.Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1868): 640-3.)

4 Blyth may refer to CD’s remarks in his paper ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’, where he mentioned the dispute over whether Primula veris and P. vulgaris (the primrose and the cowslip) were species or varieties (‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’, p. 93 (Collected papers 2: 60)).

From Alphonse de Candolle1

2 July 1868 Geneve 2 Juillet 1868.

A Monsr Ch. Darwin Mon cher Monsieur Comme je vous le disais il y a trois mois j’ai emporte votre ouvrage aux bains de Schinznach, ou il a ete ma seule et tres interessante lecture. 2J’y ai trouve beaucoup d’instruction et de sujets de reflexions. La futur ouvrage sur les especes spontanees, aura cependant plus interet pour moi et je me rejouis extremement de le voir. Si ce n’est pas indiscret je vous demanderai de me dire si vous en avez avance la redaction

July 1868

609

et quand on peut esperer de la voir paraitre.3 Selon votre reponse je serai plus ou moins dispose a m’occuper de certaines questions dont vous parlerez probablement et sur les quelles votre opinion, une fois connue, influera necessairement. En vous lisant j’ai note quelques reflexions. Les voici, sans ordre, sans elaboration speciale. Si vous faites de nouvelles editions il est possible que telle ou telle idee, tel ou tel fait, vous soient de quelque utilite. Vous n’avez pas eu connaissance des memoires du Dr Sagot, un medecin francais qui a pratique a Cayenne et qui est maintenant professeur d’hist. nat. dans l’etablissement imperial de Cluny. II a dabord publie 2 articles sur les legumes des pays temperes cultives dans les regions equatoriales (Bull. soc. imp. d’horticulture i860, et Bull, de la Soc. botan. de France, 1862), et ensuitte il a reuni beaucoup d’observations sur les deux regnes, dans l’opuscule: De I’etat sauvage et des Resultats de la culture et de la domestication, in-8°, Nantes 1865. Vous y verriez des faits interessants. Si vous ne pouvez pas obtenir cet ouvrage par les libraires, je puis ecrire a l’auteur.4 Comme exemples de la tenacite de caracteres peu importants je puis citer les tentatives infructueuses des Vilmorin (grand pere et fils) pour obtenir un Robinia pseudo¬ acacia sans epines, propre a la nourriture des chevaux, et une betterave tres sucree. Ils ont seme pendant plusieurs generations des Robinia i° non epineux, 20 en prenant les moins epineux de ceux qui naissaient, et ils ne sont pas parvenus a avoir moins d’epines. Notez quil s’agit ici d’aiguillons, c.a.d. d’endurcissements superficiels et irreguliers de l’ecorce non de veritables epines, soit rameaux ou feuilles ou stipules endurcies. Quant a la betterave ils ont imagine une sonde pour extraire des morceaux de la racine et verifier la dose de sucre. Ils ont ensuite pris des graines sur les pieds les plus sucres et ainsi de suite de 2 en 2 ans, mais ils n’ont pas pu obtenir une race suffisament constante pour etre mise dans le commerce.5 Un fabricant de sucre de betterave, qui achete chez eux, me l’a confirme. Il m’a appris que la dose du sucre depend beaucoup des terrains. Je connais particulierement bien une famille dans la quelle depuis plusieurs gener¬ ations les individus possedent dans les muscles de la peau du cuir chevelu, en dessus de la tete, une force et une mobilite singulieres. L’un d’eux, quand il etait au college, faisait le pari que si on placait sur le sommet de sa tete plusieurs gros dictionnaires, il les jeterait a bas sans remuer le moins du monde la tete, seulement en mouvant d’arriere en avant le cuir chevelu.

Il ne manquait jamais.

Ensuite un camarade

appuyait ses mains de toutes ses forces sur sa tete et ne pouvait pas l’empecher de remuer la partie comprimee.

Or le grand pere de cet individu, son pere et son

oncle (les seuls de leur generation) et ses trois enfants (une fille et 2 fils) avaient ou ont exactement la meme faculte. Je ne puis pas parler encore de la 5eme generation, parceque les enfants sont trop jeunes, mais voici qui est plus curieux. Cette famille est originaire de Provence. Elle s’est divisee en deux branches, Tune a Geneve, l’autre encore demeuree en France. On a demande au chef de cette derniere, cousin au ifme degre de celui dont je parlais dabord, s’il pouvait remuer ainsi le cuir chevelu. Il a montre quil le pouvait. Entre les deux il y avait 8 generations, l’auteur commun et 8 autres generations, total 17 degres. Je vous affirme ces details pour les avoir verifies

6io

July 1868

moi-meme et si je vous nommais la famille vous comprendriez que je ne puis pas me tromper. Voila un caractere bien acccessoire et bien inutile a ceux qui le possedent! Chez les sauvages du nord de l’Amerique il aurait peut-etre empeche d’etre scalpe, a cause de la terreur quil aurait causee, mais en Europe je ne pense pas qu’on en ait jamais profite. Ce n’est pas l’usage qui a augmente la mobilite. Probablement ce caractere est moins rare chez les peuples meridionaux, tres mimiques, et comme la famille en question etait designee comme noble, pres de Marseille, deja en 1184, il est vraissemblable quelle est de souche grecque ou latine. Elle aurait conserve en Suisse depuis 3 siecles un caractere hereditaire fort inutile.6 Les raies (stripes) qui reviennent souvent sur les chevaux hybrides, m’ont rappele que dans les armoiries une barre ou raie est le signe de batardise.7 Est-ce que peutetre les anciens chevaliers avaient eu l’idee de ce signe pour avoir observe les chevaux, quils devaient assurement bien connaitre? Vol. 2 p. 17. Je ne suis pas surpris que des enfants issus de cousins germains aient ete albinos.8 Cette affection est un signe de faiblesse. Un medecin francais qui parait avoir conserve le gout des livres latins me disait dernierement que Tacite, en parlant des Germains, dit quils avaient des boeufs sans cornes.9 Je n’ai pas eu le loisir de verifier. La taille des animaux depend beaucoup de l’espace qu’ils peuvent parcourir. On sait combien les chevaux de certaines lies (Corse, Shetland etc) sont petits. J’ai trans¬ porter une fois de tres petits poissons rouges (poisson dore, de la Chine) d’une petite piece d’eau de chez mon voisin, dans mon etang de | d’acre. Ils ont beaucoup grosse et leurs successeurs ont ete tous plus gros. La nourriture etait la meme, car e’est l’eau de chez moi qui coule chez le voisin. Ces poissons ont ete ensuite detruits. On a cure l’etang et j’ai achete d’un autre endroit 34 poissons rouges de grosseur moyenne, tels qu’on les a ordinairement dans les bocaux. Comme il n’y avait pas d’autres poissons ils ont vite multiplie et se sont fixes a environ 1500 a 2000. Leur taille est superieure a ceux achetes, et un marchand au quel j’en offrais, m’a dit qu’on les trouverait trop gros pour les aquariums— Quand il y a une couche epaisse de glace ces poissons se tiennent au fond de l’eau, ranges parallelement.10 Vol. 2 p. 313. Je suis de ceux qui ont traite l’acclimatation de chimere, mais je parlais de l’adaptation a un climat sans production de variete nouvelle. Quand on a obtenue une variete nouvelle, comme le mat's tres precoce, qui convient a un climat mieux au climat du pays, on n’introduit pas une plante acclimatee mais une plante nouvelle. Les amateurs pretendent adapter une plante ou un animal, par le seul effet du temps, sans le changer, a des conditions nouvelles. Cela a mon avis, et au votre, je pense, est bien une chimere. Les societes d’acclimatation devraient s’appeler d’ introduction.11 Je n’ai pas rencontre dans votre ouvrage une observation qui m’est souvent venue a l’esprit en voyageant, e’est que les hommes font volontiers les races d’animaux domestiques a leur image. Voyez le cheval de course anglais. Il est grand, mince, muscle, mais endurant mal le froid, le chaud ou la mauvaise nourriture; il est peu craintif et point mechant.

Parmi les chevaux il ressemble assez a ce que sont les

July 1868

611

gentlemen anglais parmi les hommes. Les chevaux des Pyrenees ont de petits pieds et courent vite, comme leurs maitres (On dit en francais courir comme un basque). Les chevaux suisses ont de gros pieds et vont lentement, comme les suisses. Les uns et les autres sont eleves sur des pentes. La race beaucoup trap osseuse des vaches de Fribourg, Vaud et Berne se trouve dans la partie de la Suisse ou il y a le plus d’hommes gros, grands et lents. La petite race brune de Schwitz, qui est celle de toute la Suisse orientale, correspond a une population plus vive et moins lourde.12 II est assez naturel que l’homme recherche dans ses animaux domestiques les qualites quil a lui-meme et quil soit indulgent sur les defauts quil a aussi. Le cheval, plus que d’autres, s’adapte aux cavaliers. Le systeme social aristocratique de l’Angleterre a ete bien favorable a la creation de races d’animaux et de plantes. On y a toujours cru a l’heredite. On a pu suivre aussi les experiences de generation en generations dans les memes proprietes, avec des intentions traditionnelles. Autour de moi je remarque le contraire. Le principe etabli est qu’un homme vaut un homme. On s’occupe fort peu de ce qui a precede et de ce qui suivra. Les proprietes changent continuellement de mains: Les selections peuvent etre quelquefois intelligentes, mais elles ne se poursuivent pas longtemps. C’est a peine si les administrations publiques, avec leurs employes indifferents aux choses, remplacent 1’esprit de suite des families. Ainsi dans les democraties c’est le struggle for life qui domine et qui produit des resultats plus ou moins desirables. II y a ensuite la selection inconsciente, mais peu de selection eclairee. On s’en apercoit bien. Quel livre nous pourrions faire, fun ou l’autre, si nous voulions appliquer les idees des naturalistes et leurs methodes d’observation a Fespece humaine! en particulier aux faits moraux et intellectuels. Quand on avance en age, on se trouve avoir accumule des documents dont on ne dit rien. Je crois beaucoup, par exemple, a l’heredite des dispositions morales. J’ai connu plusieurs families ou tous les individus, presque tous si vous voulez, ont ete bons, ou presque tous mediants, gais ou tristes, perseverants ou legers. Les exceptions s’expliquent facilement par les meres. Vous savez que les medecins ont constate plusieurs cas dans les quels un homme ayant engendre un enfant pendant l’ivresse, celui-ci a ete idiot.

L’ivresse donne

une sorte d’idiotisme momentane, qui est hereditaire. Je vais plus loin, mais je ne voudrais pas publier ceci, parceque c’est trop delicat et difficile a etablir. J’ai remar¬ que quelquefois que des enfants, nes avec des inclinations vicieuses (vol, mensonge, rebellion, cruaute, etc), dans des families honnetes, venaient de parents qui n’etaient pas bien ensemble ou qui craignaient, l’un au moins, une augmentation de famille. La disposition morale de Fun des parents m’a semble etre nuisible dans ce cas a l’enfant. En sens oppose, il est curieux de voir combien dans les families historiques il est arrive souvent que les batards ont ete superieurs aux legitimes. Comparez Don Juan d’Autriche a son frere Philippe II, et le Due de Vendome a Louis XIII! Voyez le marechal de Saxe, Dunois, le batard de Savoie, etc, sans parler de quelques princes ou hommes d’etat adulterins de notre epoque.13 Dans ces cas, il est vrai, les meres choisies par les princes, ou les peres par les princesses, etaient probablement toujours

6i2

July 1868

dans d’excellentes conditions de sante ou de courage, ce qui a pu influer sur les enfants, en particulier sur leur force de volonte et leur audace. On n’en finirait pas si Ton voulait continuer sur ces questions interessantes. Elies naissent a chaque article de votre livre. Ce que j’en goute le moins est l’hypothese finale, peut-etre pour ne l’avoir pas suffisamment comprise et scrutee.14 Le courant des autres sciences n’est plus pour les emissions, mais pour les mouvements et ondulations. Apres tout vous appelez l’hypothese provisoire et chacun peut preferer la position de dire: nous ne connaissons pas encore les causes. Je ne crains pas cette position expectante. Elle encourage a chercher. Les faits concernant les soudures intimes de bourgeons ne me paraissent pas assez completement etablis.

L’opinion de Caspary sur le Cytisus Adami, n’a pas con-

vaincu, en general, parce que la nature du bourgeon d’ou la forme mixte est partie n’est pas assez constatee.lj Les essais de jacinthes accolees ou de pommes de terre, ne

reussissent pas frequemment.1 2 * * 5'1 La fusion en pareil cas, me semble a priori possible e probable, mais si les faits sont bien reels, ils seraient passes dans la pratique. Le pied sur lequel on a recueilli le bourgeon des Cytisus Adami etait peut- etre un produit hybride lui-meme.

Les peches lisses sur les pechers ordinaires sont peut-etre des

monstruosites accidentelles.17 On aimerait des preuves plus positives pour admettre une autre origine, par une cause si rare, si peu constatee jusqu’a present. En renouvelant mes remerciements de votre livre et avec une vive curiosite pour le troisieme,18 je suis toujours, mon cher Monsieur, | votre tres devoue | Alph. de Candolle DAR 161: 14

CD ANNOTATIONS 3.4 (Bull. soc. ... Mantes 1865. 3.7] scored blue crayon 4.4 Robinia ... d’epines. 4.6] scored blue crayon 4.5 moins d’epines. 4.6] underl blue crayon 4.13 des terrains.] underl blue crayon 5.1 Je connais ... inutile. 5.25] enclosed in square brackets, blue crayon 5.1 Je connais ... connaitre? 6.4] crossed blue crayon Top of letter: ‘Inheritance in Scalp-Muscles— | Keep for Domestic Animals’ blue crayon 1 2

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 15 March 1868 and nn. 2 and 3. Candolle refers to Variation and to Schinznach-Bad in Switzerland. Candolle may be referring to CD s proposal to discuss variation in nature, and how varieties might be incipient species, in a future work (see Variation 1: 4). This plan was not carried out: CD’s next major work was Descent, published in 1871. Candolle refers to Paul Antoine Sagot and to Sagot i860, 1862, and 1865b. There is a lighdy annotated copy of Sagot 1865b in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection. Cayenne is a city in French Guiana, where Sagot had been a naval surgeon; he was currently professor of natural sciences at the Ecole normale superieure de Cluny (Journal de la Societe botanique de France 36 (1889): 372—8, Taxonomic literature).

5 Louis de Vilmorin published his work on the creation of an improved variety of sugar beet in Vilmorin 1856. His grandfather was Philippe Victoire Leveque de Vilmorin, but the two could not have collaborated, since Philippe de Vilmorin died before Louis was born. Candolle was perhaps thinking of Louis de Vilmorm’s father, Pierre Philippe Andre de Vilmorin. However, no record has been found of

July 1868

613

work by any of the Vilmorins on Robinia. Louis de Vilmorin published on the possibility of propagating a non-spiny variety of Ulex europaeus (furze) for use as a catde feed: see, for example, Vilmorin 1850. 6

CD cited Candolle for this information in Descent 1: 20. The family in question was Candolle’s own

7

CD discussed stripes in horses in Variation 1: 56-61.

(letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 8 March 1871 (Calendar no. 7557).

8

See Variation 2: lj.

9

The French doctor has not been identified. The passage referred to is probably Tacitus, Germania, 5: ‘ne armentis quidem suus honor aut gloria frontis’. (‘Even the cattle lack natural beauty and majestic brows.’ Translation by M. Hutton, Loeb edition, 1970.)

10 CD discussed goldfish (but not their size) in Variation 1: 296-7. 11

In Variation 2: 313, CD wrote, ‘I am aware that the attempt to acclimatize either animals or plants has

12

Fribourg is a city and canton in Switzerland; Vaud, a canton; Bern, a city; and Schwyz, a town and

been called a vain chimaera.’ On the acclimatisation societies in France, see Osborne 1994.

canton (Columbia gazetteer of the world). 13 Don Juan of Austria, illegitimate son of Emperor Charles V, was an energetic commander (EB 15: 446, s.v. John, Don), in contrast to his half-brother Philip II of Spain, legitimate son of Charles V, who, though a successful administrator, was a poor soldier who used political assassination as policy and whose licentiousness and persecution of Protestants made him notorious (EB). Caesar, due de Vendome, was the illegitimate son of Henry IV and an active campaigner (EB 27: 982, s.v. Vendome). Louis XIII of France, son of Henry IV, was said to be timid and lethargic, and was considered to have been manipulated by his minister, the cardinal de Richelieu. Maurice, comte de Saxe, marshal of France, was the illegitimate son of Augustus II of Saxony (EB 24: 258). Jean, comte de Dunois, the ‘Bastard of Orleans’, was a noted French commander and the illegitimate son of the due d’Orleans, the brother of Charles VI of France (EB 8, s.v. Dunois, Jean, count of). Several individuals were known as die ‘Bastard of Savoy’. Rene or Renato, one of the illegitimate sons of Philip II, duke of Savoy, was known as the ‘great Bastard of Savoy’, and governed Savoy, Nice, and Provence (El 30: 965). 14 Candolle refers to CD’s hypothesis of pangenesis; see Variation 2: 357-404. 15

In Variation 1: 387-90, CD discussed the hybrid laburnum, Cytisus adami (now known as +Laburnocytisus adamii), which was a graft hybrid (rather than a hybrid produced from seed) of the common yellow laburnum C. laburnum (now Laburnum anagyroides) and C. purpureus, a dwarf purple broom (Bean 197088, 2: 510—11). In appearing to display hybrid fusion and reversion, C. adami was an important case supporting CD’s view that there was no essential difference between asexual and sexual reproduction; see Olby 1985, pp. 76-8. Robert Caspary had supported the view that C. adami was not an ordinary hybrid produced from seed (Variation 1: 388-9). See also Correspondence vols. 13 and 14.

16

CD discussed attempts to produce graft hybrids of potatoes in Variation 1: 395-6; see also Correspondence vol. 15. He also discussed claims that hyacinths had been grafted by joining two half-bulbs of different colours together, and that the colours sometimes blended (Variation 1: 395).

17

Candolle refers to nectarines growing on peach trees; see Variation 1: 339-44.

18

In Variation 1: 8, CD wrote that after his projected work on the variation of organisms in nature (see n. 3, above), he would write another on the difficulties opposed to the theory of natural selection.

To Ernst Haeckel

3 July 1868 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. July 3 1868

My dear Hackel Many thanks for your kind letter of June 22.1 I am astonished at the amount of work which you are doing; but take care of yourself, & remember how easily the brain is injured & how long a time it takes to

614

July 1868

regain its strength, as I have known in several instances. Thank you much for the present of your two small works. I am particularly glad to receive that on Man, tho’ probably less important under a scientific point of view than the other; for I intend to publish in about a year’s time a short essay on the descent of Man, & this will include a long & full discussion on Sexual Selection. Hence I shall read with much interest your essay on Man, tho’ it will take me some time as I get on so slowly with German.2 Your great work on General Morphology is getting better known in England, & I often see it alluded to. It has lately been reviewed, but not altogether favorably, by Mr Bentham in his Annual address to the Linnean Soc.3 I am very much obliged for your information about the Hare-rabbits.4 I cannot express sufficient astonishment at hearing that the hybrids are fertile inter se. If I did not know that you yourself had examined these animals I shd not have thought the statement that they were hybrids was worth a moment’s consideration. I suppose they are stricdy intermediate in character, & I suppose you have attended to such points as the period at which the newly born animals open their eyelids,—the ten¬ dency to make burrows,—the number of the mammas,—the colour & flavour of the flesh when cooked &c. After the discredit which has been thrown upon the French statements I hope you will be very careful, for I must confess I cannot help being sceptical, & therefore I ought not to be honoured by my name being attached to these animals, which if they really are hybrids are by far the most wonderful ever produced.5 I do not in the least doubt the veracity of Di Conrad,6 but I have known such cases, as a servant, either out of spite, or thinking to please his master, introduce for a short time a male to a female which would not breed. Might not this have occurred with Dr Conrad? Did he witness the copulation? Forgive my extreme scepticism.— My health has been worse lately & if I can travel, I shall soon go to the sea for 5 or

6 weeks.—7

With most kind & cordial feelings towards you, | believe me, yours very sincerely | C. Darwin LS(A) Ernst-Haeckel-Haus (Bestand A-Abt. 1:1—52/18) 1

See letter from Ernst Haeckel, 22 June 1868.

2

CD refers to Haeckel’s ‘Monographic der Moneren’ (Monograph on monera; Haeckel 1868a) and ‘Ueber die Entstehung und den Stammbaum des Menschengeschlechts’ (On the origin and descent of the human races; Haeckel 1868b). There are copies in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection-CUL; the pages of Haeckel 1868a are uncut, but Haeckel 1868b is annotated. CD also refers to Descent, which was published in early 1871. CD cited Haeckel 1868b in Descent 1: 199.

3 In his annual address to the Linnean Society, George Bentham included a detailed discussion of Haeckel’s Generelle Morphologie (Haeckel 1866). He critised some parts as being too speculative or bewil¬ dering (Bentham 1868, pp. Ixvi, lxxi n.). William Sweetland Dallas had also mentioned Haeckel 1866 in his letter to CD of 9 June 1868. 4 See letter from Ernst Haeckel, 22 June 1868 and n. 4. 5 A claim that hares and rabbits could be induced to breed in captivity, and that the hybrid offspring were fertile with one another for a number of generations, was made in Broca 1858-9, pp. 370-83. However, the principal source of this claim was rejected in Pigeaux 1867, where it was suggested that

July 1868

615

the supposed hybrids were ‘merely rabbits’, like some other supposed wild hybrids. The author stated that, although it was evidendy possible to cross the hare and the rabbit, it had not been established that the offspring were fertile. 6 Johannes Ernst Conrad. 7

The Darwin family spent from 17 July to 20 August 1868 at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

From Friedrich Hildebrand

3july 1868 Bonn July 3d | 1868.

Dear and honoured Sir after having received some days ago Prof. Bentham’s address to the Linn. Soc. sent by your kindness I got this morning two new papers of yours and I thank you very much for them.1 Also the first half of the second part of your work on domestication was forwarded to me from Stuttgart and I was quite astonished by the great mass of facts you have made out and the skill in ordering them.21 feel very thankful to you to have mentioned my experiments on Corydalis and Primula so kindly; just yesterday I sent away an essay on the contrivances for fertilization in the Fumariaceae, but I fear that it will last some time before I can send you a copy.3 I enclose a specimen of Corydalis cava, that I have prepared for you this spring, perhaps you might like it as a proof of my results.—4 At the end of September I am going to live at Freiburg in Breisgau (Baden)3 were I have become professor of Botany at the University. I am very glad that I shall have now more opportunity in going on with my experiments but I fear that I shall not be able to use this opportunity in the first time, as I find that the botanical garden of Freiburg is quite in disorder. I shall wait some time before it is ordered and the obstinate gardener removed.6 Perhaps you will like to hear, that my old father,7 who has rather large estates and grounds in Pomerania has read some parts of your work on domestication with great pleasure and found a great many things proving true his observations. Once more I give you my best thanks for sending me your papers and | remain | Dear Sir | yours | truly | Hildebrand DAR 166: 209 CD ANNOTATION 1.10 At the ... (Baden) 1.11] scored red crayon 1

Hildebrand refers to George Bentham’s anniversary address to the Linnean Society, made on 25 May 1868 (Bentham

1868).

Bentham referred to Hildebrand’s Geschlechter-verteilung bei den Pftanzen

(Hildebrand 1867a) in Bentham 1868, pp. lxxiv-lxxv. Hildebrand had asked CD to send him his pa¬ pers so that he could give an account of them in Botanische

'eitung (see Correspondence vol. 12, letter from

Friedrich Hildebrand, 21 June 1864). The papers that CD sent were probably ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’ and ‘Specific difference in Primulaboth papers were published in the June 1868 issue of the Journal of the Linnean Society ofLondon [Botany). Hildebrand published a German summary of ‘Illegitimate offspring’ in Botanische Jdtung 40 (1868): 648-51, 666-9, 684-6; he did not review or translate ‘Specific difference in Primula’. No letter from CD accompanying the enclosures has been found.

6i6

July 1868

2 The German translation of Variation, Cams trans. 1868, was published by E. Schweizerbart’sche Buchhandlung in Stuttgart. Hildebrand’s name appears on CD’s presentation list for this edition (see Ap¬ pendix IV). 3 CD discussed Hildebrand’s observations on Primula sinensis and Corydalis cava in Variation 2: 132-3. CD said that if it had not been for Hildebrand’s work he would not have noticed hermaphrodite plants that nevertheless required to be crossed. Hildebrand’s paper on the Fumariaceae was published in Jahrbucherfur wissenschaftliche Botanik (Hildebrand 1870). 4 Accompanying the letter is a specimen pressed to a piece of paper (DAR 166: 209/1): some fragments of the specimen survive. Some flowers are annotated ‘a’ and some ‘b’; beside the specimen is written: Corydalis cava a: impollinized with its own pollen b: impollinized with pollen of another individuum. April. 1868. See plate facing p. 822. 5 Freiburg im Breisgau is in the former German state of Baden (now Baden-Wurttemberg). 6 The obstinate gardener has not been identified. 7

Friedrich Hildebrand Sr.

From William Pole

3 July 1868 Athenaeum Club | SW 3 July 1868.

Sir I notice in several parts of your work on the Variation of Animals &c you speak of instances of Colour Blindness in women.1 I wrote a paper on this subject in the Phil. Trans {i860 I think)2 and had read all I could find at that time, & conferred with everybody who had gone into it carefully— and my impression was that, no case had been authenticated of a woman being really colour blind— Possibly cases may have since been found: Could you oblige me by giving me a reference to any good & trustworthy records of any such cases?3 I must apologise for asking you this, as a perfect stranger; but it is in the desire to clear up a curious point in science, Very sinly yours | W™ Pole | F.R.S. Chas Darwin Esqr | MA FRS Athenaeum. DAR 174: 56 1

See Variation 2: 72—3.

2

Pole refers to his paper on colour blindness in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (Pole 1859). There is a copy of the volume containing this paper in the Darwin Library-CUL, but the pages of this paper are not cut.

3

CD’s reply to this letter has not been found; he did not alter the passage in question in the second edition of Variation (Variation 2: 48-g).

July 1868 From F. F. Geach

617

4 July 1868

Answers to queries about Expressions1 No. of Query 1 —

All the Malays of this district Men, Women & Children, when asked to show where any thing has been put, as a knif, Sarong, or an ar¬ ticle of dress, look towards the spot, or article, and pout or elongate the lips— Similar to a monkey attempting to make friends with his Master.

2

A Bugis Man2 Face. Neck. Arms. Body to waist A Chinese man age 24 Face. Arms. & Breast A Malay man D° — D°. D°. A Malay Woman Face, only seen. A Chinese Woman Face, and Neck A Chinese Man Face. A Bugis Man Face. Arms. & Breast.3

3—

A Bugis Man. First part of question— Yes, and opened his hands.

4.

Malay Man Frowns, looks down, wrinkles the skin about the eye. Another man

wrinkles on the brow and lifts up his head.

Another man. Depressed Corners of the mouth, the chin & forehead in wrinkles. Another— Frowns. Another.

Corners of the mouth depressed

wrinkles. Frowns. With a Bugis Man Latter part of the question A Malay boy. Do. D°. D°. A Malay man— Yes— Another man. Frowns. 5

A Malay man. From Malacca.

Chin & Forehead in

6i8

July 1868 The Corners of the mouth much depressed. The Nose & inner Cor¬ ners of the eye wrinkled the brow deeply grooved and short.

A

very strange expression, the man turned his head & it was gone, very much like a person about to cry at some great loss. Only one opportunity1 2 3 4 No 6.

A Bugis man Corners of the mouth a little raised. Under the eyes slighdy wrinkled

7-

My Malay boat man Only seen once.5

8.

A Bugis man. Yes. »

»»

A Malay man Yes » I have not a Note —

9— ioth

All Malays answer to spitting something from the mouth6

11 —

Malays become White Shake

12

Malay Woman. Yes—

13

A Malay Man Beautifully discribed7

r3-

A Bugis Man Yes. opens his legs.

14.

Malay Boys & Girls

1516.—

Not a Note

J7-

Malay Men & Women

“Yes”

do do Yes

4 July 1868 Malay Peninsula DAR 165: 23/2 CD ANNOTATION First line of answer to 2: ‘Blush’ blue crayon 1

CD had sent Geach a copy of his Queries about expression after receiving his address from Alfred Russel Wallace in March 1867; Geach had sent preliminary replies in June 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from F. F. Geach, June 1867 and n. 2).

For a copy of CD’s printed list of questions,

produced in late 1867 or early 1868, see Appendix V 2 3

Bugis: ‘a people of the Indonesian island of Sulawesi (formerly Celebes)’ (OED). CD cited Geach’s answer to his question about the extent of blushing in Expression, p. 317, adding some contextual information from Geach that is neither in this letter nor in Geach’s letter and enclosure of June 1867 (Correspondence vol. 15).

4 CD quoted Geach’s answer to his question about the expression of sadness in Expression, p. 187. 5

CD cited Geach’s answer to his question about the exposure of the canine teeth in sneering and snarling in Expression, p. 252.

6 CD quoted Geach’s answer to his question about the expression of disgust in Expression, p. 261. 7

CD combined Geach’s answers to his question about shrugging to express inability to do something from this letter and from the enclosure to Geach’s letter ofjune 1867 (Correspondence vol. 15) in Expression, p. 268.

July 1868

619

From John Addison 6 July 1868 Maryport and Carlisle Railway | Secretary & General Manager’s Office \ Maryport July 6th 186S-

MARYPORT WEEKLY ADVERTISER, JULY 3, 1868. LOCAL INTELLIGENCE. FREAK OF NATURE.— In a thorn bush near Gilcrux,1 a nest was discovered with a brood of four young ones. The old ones flickering about were a cock goldfinch, and a hen green linnet. By means of a trap cage and bird lime the old birds were caught, and taken into the house. They are of undoubted plumage, and their young, now six weeks old, seem to partake of both, and they are carfully tended by the parent birds.2 They may be seen at George Hulmer’s, pitman, Tallentire Hill House.3 With the respects of Mf Addison. Secy— M & C. Ry—4 To. Chas. R. Darwin Esq— | &c &c— &c— DAR 205.7: 279 (Letters) 1 Gilcrux is a village a few miles east of Maryport in Cumberland (now Cumbria). 2 CD discussed hybridism in wild birds (although he did not mention this case) in Descent 2: 113—15. The green linnet, or greenfinch, is Carduelis chloris; the goldfinch is Carduelis carduelis. Green linnet is recorded as a name of the bird in Lancashire, Norfolk, and Scotland (Greenoak 1997, p. 203). 3 Tallentire is a village a few miles east of Maryport. George Hulmer has not been further identified. 4 This letter consists of a newspaper clipping pasted onto printed stationery; the valediction and part of the date are written by hand.

To Alphonse de Candolle 6 July 1868 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. July 6 1868. My dear Sir I return you my sincere thanks for your long letter, which I consider a great compli¬ ment, & which is quite full of most interesting facts & views.1 Your references & remarks will be of great use should a new edition of my book be demanded; but this is hardly probable, for the whole edition was sold within the first week, & another large edtion immediately reprinted which I shd think wd supply the demand forever.2 You ask me when I shall publish on the variation of species in a state of nature. I have had the M.S. for another volume almost ready during several years, but I was so much fatigued by my last book that I determined to amuse myself by publish¬ ing a short essay on The Descent of Man. I was partly led to do this by having been taunted that I concealed my views, but chiefly from the interest which I had long taken in the subject. Now this essay has branched out into some collateral subjects &

620

July 1868

I suppose will take me more than a year to complete.3 I shall then begin on species, but my health makes me a very slow workman. I hope that you will excuse these details, which I have given to shew that you will have plenty of time to publish your views first, which will be a great advantage to me. Of all the curious facts which you mention in your letter I think that of the strong inheritance of the scalp-muscles has interested me most.

I presume that you wd

not object to my giving this very curious case on your authority. As I believe all anatomists look at the scalp-muscles as remnant of the panniculus carnosus which is common to all the lower quadrupeds, I should look at the unusual development & inheritance of these muscles as probably a case of reversion.4 Your observation on so many remarkable men in noble families having been ille¬ gitimate is extremely curious; & shc! I ever meet any one capable of writing an essay on this subject I will mention your remark as a good suggestion. D! Hooker has several times remarked to me that morals & politics would be very interesting if discussed like any branch of Natural History, & this is nearly to the same effect with your remarks.5 I agree almost entirely with what you say on accli¬ matisation & on graft hybrids; I never was more perplexed in my life than to come to any probable decision about Cytisus adami.6 I suppose that you have seen the recent article in the Bot. Zeitung by D1 Hildebrand on graft hybrids in potatoes; this seems to me the best case yet recorded, & I am repeating his method of trial this year.7 With respect to the hypothesis of Pangenesis very few persons approve of it, but it has some enthusiastic friends; nevertheless I am so presumptious as to have much faith in its vitality.8 With Cordial thanks for your great kindness & sincere respect, I remain, My dear Sir | Yours very faithfully & obliged | Ch. Darwin LS(A) Archives de la famille de Candolle 1 2

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868. CD refers to Variation. There were two issues of the first edition of Variation-, the first, of 1500 copies, was published on 30 January; the second, of 1250 copies, was published in February.

There were

considerable textual differences in the second issue, but it is not possible to distinguish them by the tide page. (Freeman 1977, p. 122.) 3 In the introduction to Variation, CD had written that he planned to publish next on the variation of organisms in a state of nature, the ‘struggle for existence’, and the principle of natural selection, and then on the difficulties opposed to the theory (Variation 1:8). These further works were not published in CD’s lifetime, but his manuscript notes were transcribed and published in 1975 {Natural selection). For the genesis of Descent and Expression in a planned chapter or essay on humans, see Correspondence vol. 15. CD kept notes made during 1837, 1838, and 1839 on human descent in his M and N notebooks, and in ‘Old and useless notes (see Barrett 1980)); he also made careful observations of his children’s expressions (see Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix III). CD published Descent in 1871, and Expression in 1872. CD cited Candolle for his information in Descent 1: 20. The panniculus carnosus is a thin sheet of striated muscle embedded in the lowest skin layer of mammals; it produces local movement of the skin. In humans, only vestigial remnants remain. See Landau ed. 1986. CD discussed the panniculus carnosus in Descent 1: 19 and Expression, pp. 101, 298; see also Correspondence vol. 15, letter to William Turner, 1 February [1867].

July 1868 5

621

CD refers to Joseph Dalton Hooker. See, for example, Correspondence vol. 10, letter from J. D. Hooker, [27 or 28 December 1862], where Hooker wrote, ‘I should like to turn the water-spout of Herbert Spencers abstract philosophy on the subject of Nat: Selection as applied to Politics, Govt, & Society:—’

6

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868 and n. 15.

7

See letter from Friedrich Hildebrand, 2 January 1868 and n. 3. Hildebrand published his research in Botanische £'eitung, 16 May 1868 (Hildebrand 1868a). In Variation 2d ed., 1: 420-2, CD gave details of later experiments, but did not mention his own.

8

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868 and n. 14.

From Julia Margaret Cameron

[before iojuly 1868]1

My dear Mi Darwin My Bromley people rejoice for us in your coming to be our Neighbors & friends as we hope—2 A hurried answer I send to your note—3 We have in occasional use a person of the highest respectability & usefulness who acts as House Maid or House Keeper a general help— We give her a shilling a day & food— We could ask her to keep disengaged for you to try her if you want help— We have said nothing abl our gardener

our last Tenant Lady Manners paid 14/ a

week to our gardener but if you like to have our gardener for half the time & pay 7/ we will pay the other 7/s thus yr. garden & lawn will be his care4 To day is a great & busy day in this place yet I write this word rather than delay yi answer tho I was up till past midnight at work & still have much to do to be ready to open our first Reading Room at Fresh Water at 1 PM Yours truly | Julia M. Cameron Our Tenants bring their own Plate & Linen DAR 161: 8 1

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from J. M. Cameron, iojuly 1868.

2 The ‘Bromley people’ have not been identified. The Darwin family spent from 17 July to 20 August at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight. 3

CD’s letter to Cameron has not been found.

4 The maid has not been indentified. Cameron’s gardener was Charles Gilbert (Julia Margeret Cameron Trust, Isle of Wight, personal communication). Lady Manners was probably Janetta Manners.

From J. M. Cameron

iojuly 1868 Fresh Water Bay. | Isle of Wight July 10th. 68

My Dear M^ Darwin I observe with some shame that I forgot to answer one question in your note1 I answered by return Post in a tremendous hurry, because y\ letter arrived on the

622

July 1868

day of the opening of our Fresh Water Reading Room & as I had under taken the establishing of the Room I could not let it fail for want of every moment I could give to it— hence the hurry & I am sure you will excuse it We shall be delighted that you should extend your stay here a week— We must only ask you as soon as you can decide this point to let us know because in the season months there is such a demand at Fresh Water for the few Houses that are at all comfortable & good that I am sure you would not like us for the sake of one uncertain week to lose a Tenant for one or two months if offered. Still less should we like to hurry or anticipate your departure by a day— We only ask to know, as soon as your experience of the place enables you to decide also on what day would you like the Inventory taken

our day will be yi day—

whenever you appoint a person & time— We are looking forward with pleasure to your coming & Fresh Water is wearing all its smiles this year—but the emerald green of the Island is getting brown, burnt up with the sun. Your’s truly | Julia Margaret Cameron July 10* 1868 Fresh Water Bay | Isle of Wight— DAR 161: 9 See letter fromj. M. Cameron, [before 10 July 1868]. CD’s letter to Cameron has not been found.

From J. D. Hooker

12 July [1868]1 Kew July 12*

Dear old Darwin If I cannot get to Down before you go to the Isle of Wight—do you think that I might see you there for a day in August?2 I shudder at the thought of bring¬ ing you my Address—& at the same time cannot bear the cowardice of not doing so.3 I have utterly broken down in any attempt to compose a solemn Scientific ha¬ rangue, or a philosophical resume of the progress of Botany, or a dilatation on the correlation of Botany with other Sciences, I cannot possibly give the 3 clear weeks of continuous application that such subjects demand, & I am going to say so—4 I have sketched out a sort of see-saw discourse on several subjects that are Germane to the Association & the Norwich meeting par excellence:—some of them are prac¬ tical (as Museums)5 others theoretical as the influence of your labour on Botany6—& Pangenesis (God help it)—7 others touch “Tom Tidler’s ground” as the early history of mankind apropos of religious teaching & the International Prehistoric congress, which part I feel convinced you will advise me to burn if I read it to you, which is

July 1868

623

hence doubtful, as I sha’nt burn it, but will read it, ifl burn for it.8 I do not intend to shew any part of the address to my wife, from the conviction that she would burn it all nor shall I worry myself by telling anybody else anything at all about it. I have written very little of it as yet & I will not go touting about for matter or illustrations. My wife has made a marvellous recovery & she & the child are doing admirably. She is more fond of it than of any previous one, & it appears to be a sharp little thing at 5 weeks.9 How about the book on Man.10 Ever yr affec | J D Hooker. DAR 102: 220-1 CD ANNOTATIONS 2.4 & I am going to say so—■] double scored pencil 2.7 & Pangenesis ... it)—2.8] scored pencil', ‘Alph. DeCandoUe’ added pencil 4.1 My wife ... admirably.] scored pencil 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to J. D. Hooker, 24 June

[1868]. 2 See letter to J. D. Hooker, 24 June [1868]. Hooker visited CD at Freshwater from 8 August 1868 (see letter fromj. D. Hooker, 6 August 1868). 3

Hooker was to deliver the presidential address at the annual meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science in Norwich between 19 and 26 August [Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science (1868): lvii).

4 In his address, Hooker complained that he was unable to fulfill the expectation that the address should be ‘either a scientific tour deforce, philosophical and popular, or a resume of one or more important branches of science’, owing to the pressure of his official duties (J. D. Hooker 1868, pp. lviii-lix). 5 Hooker discussed the administration of the natural history collections of the British Museum, and the educational function, site, and layout of provincial and local museums, in Hooker 1868, pp. lxi-lxiv. 6 Hooker discussed CD’s work on the fertilisation of plants (Orchids, ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’, ‘Two forms in species of Linum’, and ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’), and ‘Climbing plants’ in Hooker 1868, pp. lxvi-lxviii. 7

Hooker discussed CD’s provisional hypothesis of pangenesis (see Variation 2: 357-404) in Hooker 1868, pp. lxix—lxx.

8 In his address, Hooker announced prehistoric archaeology, or the early history of humans, as a new science, and the latest to have ‘replaced time-honoured traditions by scientific truths’, by proclaiming that humans had inhabited the earth for thousands of years before the historic period. This finding conflicted with the ‘so-called Scripture chronology’, which gave 5874 years as the age of the inhabited globe. (Hooker 1868, p. Ixxiii.) At the beginning of his address, Hooker had drawn the audience’s at¬ tention to the International Congress of Pre-historic Archaeology, who were holding their third session in Norwich at the same time as the British Association meeting, under the presidency of John Lubbock, and had urged members to give the congress their support (Hooker 1868, p. lix). Tom Tiddler’s ground: debatable or disputed territory, where wealth is to be had for the picking up (OED; the expression is from a children’s game). 9 Frances Harriet Hooker’s seventh child, Grace Ellen Hooker, was born on 3 June 1868 (see letter from J. D. Hooker, 5 June 1868 and n. 1). 10 Hooker refers to Descent.

July 1868

624

From George Cupples

I3july 1868 The Cottage, | Guard Bridge, | Fifeshire. N.B. July 13/68.

My Dear Sir, I am really ashamed to trouble you again with notes which now strike me as trivial. If they serve to give the slightest illustration of facts in Zoology as viewed by you, I should feel, however, always much pleased about the matter. I have set to work with my Monograph, and try to make it interesting and enter¬ taining—though it cannot aspire to be more.1 When I have a really good puppy, such as would do me credit, I do hope you will be induced to reconsider that point—as when taken at the right age, they are the least troublesome of all dogs, and the most manageable.2 It has all along been in my mind to ask a great favour from you—since I don’t know if there is any other way of obtaining the object—namely a photograph of yourself, supposing cards to be at hand. If you would care to have one of your obscure reader and officious correspondent, I would send it—having in fact to get one done soon for similar purposes. Pray excuse this, and believe me, | Dear Sir, | ever most truly yours | George Cupples Chai Darwin, Esqre. | &c. &c.

[Enclosure] July 13/68

I have received from Mr McNeill of Colonsay3 the following as to the period at which puppies show the disproportion.

Dated June 5th. I agree with you that the difference of size shows itself when they are a fortnight old. That is the age at which I was in use to make my selection x x x

I have found

that males do not attain their full growth till they are over two years of age, though females attain it sooner.4 x x (signed) Archd McNeill.

I have now weighed 10 puppies (in two litters) weekly, till they are 11 and 9 weeks old. Three were females, the whole litter of one large bitch

-four were dogs from a

smaller bitch, along with three females from the same bitch, but suckled by a nursebitch procured for them, and all seven were a fortnight younger than the three firstmentioned. I found that the four dogs were all along heavier by 2 to 3lbs than their sisters, and when of the same age as the other bitches (remarkably large and fat

July 1868

625

ones) were invariably about 2lbs heavier—till at 9 weeks old they have made up to or passed these older bitches. In short, from previous knowledge, I should say the difference appears from the first, and goes on increasing till at 4 to 6 months old it is obvious to the eye—ultimately resulting in an excess of size and weight in the dog, which may be stated at nearly a 5th i.e. even 6 inches in height, and in weight, say 18 to 20 lbs—as golbs in training make an average dog (of rather smallish size) and 7olbs would be considered good in a bitch.5

No. 2

further Notes on Scotch Deerhounds—

Size of the male and female respectively—and proportionate number of the sexes born. 1. copy of letter from Mr Robertson, Head-forester to the late Marquis of Breadalbane, and to the present Earl.6 “Forest Lodge, | Black Mount. 12th. May | 1868 “Dear Sir, I have received your letter, and regarding the Deerhounds I have found always that the Males are in general from 2 to 3 inches higher than the females, and I have always found them to be so during the 40 years I have been rearing deerhounds. But there is not so much difference in the crosses as there is in the pure-bred deerhound. As to the proportion between the numbers of males and females among the pups born from deerhounds, in general there are more males than females in a litter. I am in haste yours very truly | (signed) Peter Robertson 2.

extract from letter from John Wright, Esq1!, Yeldersley House, near Derby,

dated May 11/68. (a noted breeder) “As regards the proportion between male and female, I consider that as a rule there is greater disparity of size between the male and female in this breed than in any other—about 3^ inches in height, of difference. That is, a bitch 27 inches high is fully as large for her sex as a dog over 30 inches.” 3.

Ditto from Ditto—dated May 28/68

“With regard to your question about the preponderance of either males or females in litters of puppies—I believe that in the canine race, as in every other race of animals of which I have had any opportunity of judging, the sexes are born as near as possible equal. But you must not take 15 or 20 litters only to judge from, but a much larger number—and also they must not be litters all born in one year, or in only 2 or 3 years, but running over a considerable length of time. Some years and some periods of some years I fancy are more productive of one sex than another— this I think applies to all other races of animals, and this is why examples must be taken from a number of years. There are also other causes which in the case of bitches sometimes cause a bitch to have more dogs or sometimes more bitches—but in the whole long run, take for instance 200 different litters from a number of different

626

July 1868

bitches, in a period of time extending over 10 years, and you will find, I think, that the males will be in the same proportion as the females— Yr! J. Wright—” I think the point as to difference of size may be held as established—say at least 3 inches difference in height—a very great difference. As to births—Mr Robertson says oracularly males—/ guessed offhand females—Mr Wright says neither. Desideratum—a larger basis for inductions, but even Mr Wright uses the expression “as near as possible an equality”— This “as near as possible, I suppose, involves the whole question. I shall try to obtain more facts on this point.

In Richardson’s Manual on the Dog (the best I know of in the same space, pub1 2 3 4 by Orr & C°, London.) I find the following most apposite— “Amongst all the rough greyhounds, and more especially those of Ireland and Scodand, there exists a greater disparity of size between male and female than be¬ tween the sexes of any other member of the canine family. For instance, of a litter of pups

a Dog shall grow to the height of, say, 30 inches at the shoulder—and not a

female of the same litter shall exceed 24 inches.” page 59.7 This my own experience verifies exactly—a difference of even 6 inches—a greater disproportion than in horses, man, or most animals. I am disposed to think, from experience, that the small bitch often produces the larger dogs. DAR 83: 129-32; DAR 161: 285 CD ANNOTATIONS End. of Utter: ‘Age of Dogs & Proportion of sexes & Photogr | Pop [illeg]’ pencil Enclosure: 1.11 have] after ‘XX [illegf red crayon 1.11 have ... disproportion. 1.2] crossed blue crayon 3.1 “I agree ... sooner. 3.4] crossed blue crayon 3.2 I have ... sooner. 3.4] scored blue crayon 5.11 have ... bitch. 5.13] crossed blue crayon 6.1 No. 2 ... point 18.1] crossed blue crayon 19.1 In Richardson’s ... larger dogs. 21.3] crossed blue crayon 20.5 page 59.] cross added blue crayon Top of enclosure: ‘Preference— Size of Deer Hounds & age at which acquired’ ink 1

Cupples refers to his work on Scottish deer-hounds (see letter from George Cupples, 1 May 1868 and n.4).

2 Cupples had offered CD a deer-hound puppy in his letter of 11-13 May 1868. CD’s reply to this letter has not been found. CD did eventually accept a puppy (Bran), in 1870 (see letter from George Cupples, 14 November 1870 (Calendar no. 7369)). 3 Archibald McNeill. See also letter from George Cupples, 11-13 May 1868. 4 CD quoted from McNeill’s last sentence in Descent 2: 262. 5

CD cited Cupples for information on average height and weight of Scottish deer-hounds in Descent 2: 261.

6 Cupples refers to Peter Robertson, John Campbell, the fifth earl of Breadalbane and Holland, and John Alexander Gavin Campbell, the sixth earl. 7

The quotation is in Richardson 1847 (Dogs: their origin and varieties), p. 42. CD cited page 59 of the work, under the title Manual on the dog, in Descent 2: 261 n. 24.

July 1868 From William Thomas Bridges?

627

14 July [1868-70?]1

>iy I 14th (

)

Charles Darwin Esqr | Down. Bromley. Kent Sir— I hope you will pardon my intruding on your fully occupied time in the hope of obtaining the solution of a question which has often puzzled me. What prompts dogs of all kinds to roll themselves on decayed animal matter? is it an act(u)al present gratification or an in an inherited habit. Dog(s) have been my daily compan(ion)s for years & they have all done whatever their bringing up has been, but the most (J line missing) in this (| line missing) known is (| line missing) poodle which we (have) had f(rom) puppyhood & he (if) he can find nothing better will (ro)ll himself on a dried up (fi)g as dry as an old board. He cannot do this from any moisture communicated thereby to his own skin or by way of perfuming himself for I examined the thing & it had no smell but he certainly derived pleasure from the operation for on returning to the same spot after a weeks interval, he hunted out his [rollee/ & began at once. My setters spaniels & other dogs never miss a chance in this way but (| line missing) poodle is the w(| line missing) Foxes have the (| line missing) but prefer (

) remain (

) cat to anything else & (

) travel for

miles for the c (ha) nee of a roll in these rema(ins). I do not think that I ev(er) observed dogs follow this habit in China or elsewhere in the East but of this I am not certain. Pray accept my thanks for the many hours of instructive & most amusing reading your published works have afforded me. & I have the honor to be | Yours faithfully | W Bridges DAR 160: 308 1

The date range is conjectured from the nature of Bridges’s enquiry and the publication dates of Variation and Descent. CD discussed the habit of dogs of rolling in carrion in Descent 2: 281; Descent was published in early 1871. Bridges may have surmised that CD would have considered the question after reading the chapter on dogs and cats in Variation 1: 15-48; Variation was published in early 1868. The identity of the author is conjectured from the allusion to residence in China; William Thomas Bridges was a lawyer in Hong Kong from 1851 to 1861 (Endacott 1962).

ToJ. D. Hooker

i4july 1868 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. July 14— | 1868

My dear Hooker It will be the most delightful thing in the world if you can pay us a visit at Fresh¬ water. 1 We were to have started on Thursday, but I have been so baddish of late that I am doubtful whether the journey wd be endurable.2 As soon as we are settled & I feel that I have even moderate powers of talk in me I will at once let you hear. I am glad you are going to say in your address that you have not time to work up an elaborate

July 1868

628

affair, for I think every one will see that this is reasonable in the head-man of a large establishment.4 It cuts me to the quick to be honest, but I think you wd be wise not to touch on Pangenesis. It has so very friends; Bentham as you know, is very doubtful or hostile;4 Victor Carus dead against it;5 & Alf. de Candolle says he likes it much the least of the whole book. By the way I was much pleased & surprized by a very long letter from Decandolle, in which he shews he is fond of speculation.6 Altho’ I advise thus about Pan. my conviction is unshaken that it will hereafter be looked at as the best hypothesis of generation, inheritance & development. But I must write no more so Goodbye— We are very glad to hear so capital an acc' of Mrs Hooker & the baby.7 yours affectionately | Ch Darwin Perhaps you mean to cut up Pangenesis— if so, I have not a word to say in oppo¬ sition LS(A) DAR 94: 76-7 1

See letter fromj. D. Hooker, i2july [1868] and n. 2.

2

The Darwins went to London on Thursday 16 July, the first stage of their journey to Freshwater. See letter fromj. D. Hooker, 12 July [1868] and nn. 3 and 4. Hooker was director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

4 See also letter to George Bentham, 23 June 1868 and n. 4. 5

CD refers to Julius Victor Carus. See letter fromj. V Carus, 17 March 1868.

6

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868.

7 Frances Harriet and Grace Ellen Hooker. See letter fromj. D. Hooker, i2july [1868] and n. 9.

To Charles Lyell

14 July 1868 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. July 14 1868

My dear Lyell Very many thanks for Gloger; but I have it; so I have sent it as from you to the Zo¬ olog. Soc.1 Thanks also about the hairy men which I possess.2 Lewes has published 3 or 4 articles altogether, but not in successive numbers & there are 1 or 2 more to appear.1 They seem to me very clever, tho’ I differ gready from him on many points. It is refreshing to read articles on this subject which show independent thought. Mrs Agassiz’s book has been read aloud to me & I am wonderfully perplexed what to think about his precise statements of the existence of glaciers in the Ceara Mte, & about the drift formation near Rio. There is a sad want of details; thus he never mentions whether any of the blocks are angular, nor whether the embedded rounded boulders, which cannot all be disintegrated, are scored. Yet how can so experienced an observer as A. be deceived about lateral & terminal moraines?4 If there really were glaciers in the Ceara Mts it seems to me one of the most important facts, in the history of the inorganic & organic world, ever observed. Whether true or not it will be widely believed, & until finally decided will gready interfere with future progress on many points. I have made these remarks in the hope that you will coincide.

July 1868

629

If so do you think it wd be possible to persuade some known man, such as Ramsay, or what wd be far better, some 2 men, to go out for a summer trip, which wd be in many respects delightful, for the sole object of observing these phenomena in the Ceara Mts, & if possible also near Rio.51 wd gladly put my name down for £50 in aid of the expence of travelling. Do turn this over in your mind. I am so very sorry not to have seen you this summer but for the last 3 weeks I have been good for nothing & have had to stop almost all work— I hope we may meet in the autumn

yours affectionately | Ch. Darwin

LS American Philosophical Society (352) 1

CD refers to Gloger 1833 (Das Abandern der Vogel durch Einfluss des Klima’s (The alteration of birds through the influence of climate)).

There is an annotated copy in the Darwin Library-CUL. CD cited

Gloger 1833 in Variation 2: 298. CD also refers to the Zoological Society of London. 2 CD may refer to an article on the Ainu people in the May issue of the American Journal of Science and Arts (Bickmore 1868). He mentioned the Ainu people (Ainos) in Descent 2: 321, 378-9. On the use of the term Ainu’ rather than Aino’, see Siddle 1996, p. 84, p. 218 n. 20. 3

George Henry Lewes published a four-part article, ‘Mr. Darwin’s hypotheses’, in the Fortnightly Re¬ view for 1868 (Lewes 1868b). Three parts had already appeared. See also letters from G. H. Lewes, 2 March 1868 and 26 July 1868.

4 Louis Agassiz discussed moraines in the Serra of Aratanha in the province of Ceara, Brazil, in Agassiz and Agassiz 1868, pp. 463-5, and drift formations near Rio de Janeiro in Brazil as evidence for glacial action in ibid., pp. 399-401. The book was largely written by his wife, Elizabeth Agassiz. 5

CD refers to Andrew Crombie Ramsay. Agassiz had also appealed for members of the Alpine Club, ‘thoroughly familiar with the glaciers of the Old World’, to observe glacial remains in the Ceara moun¬ tains more extensively than he had been able to (Agassiz and Agassiz 1868, p. 464)- CD suggested that the Royal Society of London might fund an expedition in 1877, but apparently without success (see letter to Thomas Belt, 18 January 1877 (Calendar no. 10804)).

From Alphonse de Candolle1

15 July 1868 Geneve 15 Juillet 1868.

Mon cher Monsieur je suis heureux de penser que vous avez trouve quelque chose de bon dans les notes que j’ai pris la liberte de vous adresser, mais c’est un motif pour ne pas laisser sans correction une erreur de fait dans la quelle je suis tombe au sujet du Robinia pseudo-acacia.2 Je ne sais comment j’ai dit que les epines sont des aiguillons, c’est a dire des endurcissements superficiels des rameaux, et non des organes metamorphoses. Hier en me promenant j’ai vu mon erreur. Ces epines sont des stipules. Par conse¬ quent il n’est pas extraordinaire que leur production se maintienne avec une certaine obstination par heredite. Dans les plantes qui ont des Stipules on voit bien rarement cet organe faire defaut, aussi quand il manque accidentellement il doit reparaitre facilement par les graines.3 Je ne comprends pas comment j’avais fait l’erreur. Ayez la bonte d’effacer dans rna lettre la phrase ou elle se trouve.

July 1868

630

Vous voyez dans la mobilite des muscles de la tete dans une certaine famille un exemple de reversion a une grande antiquite de 1’homme. Je persiste a croire que ce caractere doit etre commun chez les peuples du midi de l’Europe, ou la physionomie est tres mobile, et que pour la famille en question c’est une persistance temoignant d’une origine greco-latine.

Si votre explication doit etre publiee, il serais bon, je

crois, de la donner pour l’ensemble de populations meridionales, plutot que pour une famille en particulier.4 Comme complement de renseignements j’ajouterai que la dite famille s’est bien maintenue dans le struggle du monde, depuis plusieurs siecles et que l’exterieur de la tete n’a rien de particulier chez elle, la mobilite n’etant pas dans ce cas accompagnee de grosseur des muscles. Je vous suis fort oblige des informations sur la suite de vos publications. L’ouvrage sur l’origine de l’homme interessera beaucoup le grand public.

Quant a moi je

regrette que l’autre ne precede pas, mais je comprends votre fatigue et j’admire votre activite dans des circonstances de sante malheureusement defavorables.5 Agreez, mon cher Monsieur, l’assurance de tout mon devouement | Alph. de Candolle PS. Oserai-je vous prier de me rappeler au souvenir de Madame Charles Darwin? Je ne suis pas encore console de ce qu’un renseignement inexact m’avait fait croire que vous etiez en voyage lorsque j’etais a Londres en 1866.6 DAR 161: 15 CD ANNOTATIONS 2.1 Vous voyez ... ] ‘He attributes moveable muscle to family being partly [del illeg] Graeco Latin —’ pencil 2.4 la famille ... bien maintenue 2.8] double scored pencil 5.1 PS. . . . Darwin?] scored pencil 5.1 PS. .. . 1866. 5.3] crossed blue crayon Top of letter: ‘More | Inheritance) | Rudimentary’ pencil 1

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I.

2

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868.

For CD’s reply, see the letter to Alphonse de

Candolle, 6July 1868. 3 In modern botanical terms, a prickle (Candolle’s ‘aiguillons’ or ‘needles’) is a woody outgrowth from the epidermis of a plant, while a spine (Candolle’s ‘stipules’) is a modified leaf (Penguin dictionary of botany). Robinia pseudoacacia has spines. 4 See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868 and n. 6.

In Descent 1: 20, CD did not follow

Candolle’s suggestion of attributing mobility of the scalp muscles to all southern populations. 5

See letter to Alphonse de Candolle, 6 July 1868 and n. 3. Candolle refers to Descent; ‘the other’ is CD’s proposed work on variation in nature, the struggle for existence, and the principle of natural selection, which was not published in his lifetime.

6 See Correspondence vol. 14, letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 3 June 1866.

To Inland Revenue

[17-21 July 1868?]1 [Freshwater?]2

Dear Sir The assessment for Income Tax under schedule D3 has been forwarded to me here, where I shall remain on acct of my health for one more month.— I cannot

Charles Darwin, 1868 Photograph by Julia Margaret Cameron Royal Photographic Society/National Media Museum/ Science and Society Picture Library

Joseph Dalton Hooker, 1868

Photograph by Julia Margaret Cameron

Royal Photographic Society/National Media Museum/

Science and Society Picture Library

July 1868

631

fill up the return for foreig[n] R.4 until I return home, where my account books are locked up.

Can you permit me to delay making a return this long; or if not could

you forward this letter to the Commissioner,5 & state that you know what I have stated as cause. Dear Sir | Yours Draft DAR 96: 55

1

The date is conjectured from the date and place assigned to this draft in the Darwin Archive - CUL, and from the dates of CD’s visit to Freshwater on the Isle of Wight in 1868. An unknown hand has written ‘1868 on this draft and others near it in DAR g6. CD arrived in Freshwater on 17 July 1868, and returned home to Down on 21 August (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

2

The place is conjectured in connection with the date (see n. 1, above).

1

Schedule D was for self-employment and other items not covered by the other schedules (A: land and buildings; B: farming profits; C: public annuities; E: salaries, annuities, and pensions).

4 Possibly ‘foreign royalties’. CD generally waived payment for translations of his work (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to V O. Kovalevsky, 16 May [1867], but he did receive payment for some US editions; see Correspondence vol. 8, letter to Asa Gray, 22 May [i860] and n. 2. 3

There were several commissioners at the Inland Revenue Office in London (Post Office London directory 1868, p. 100).

From Ernst Haeckel1

17 July 1868 Jena 17 Juli 1868.

Hochverehrter theurer Freund! Herzlichsten Dank fur Ihren lieben Brief vom 3. Juli. Mit Bedauern sehe ich daraus, dass Ihre Gesundheit in letzter Zeit wieder leidend war. Hoffentlich wird aber der Aufenthalt an der Seekiiste Ihnen gut thun.2 Ich selbst bin diesen Sommer auch etwas unwohl, und leide an einem chronischen Magen-Catarrh. Mein Nervus vagus3 hat es iibel genommen, dass ich in den letzten Monaten zu Viel gearbeitet habe. Die Herausgabe meiner Schopfungsgeschichte hat mich noch sehr beschaftigt. Indessen hofife ich in einem Monat damit fertig zu sein, und dann werde ich zur Erholung (ungefahr Mitte August) auf vier Wochen in die Alpen von Tyrol gehen. Im Laufe des September hoffe ich Ihnen die “natfirliche Schopfungsgeschichte zusenden zu konnen.4 Sie werden aber nicht viel Neues darin finden. Der grosste Theil ist nur eine populare und gemein verstandliche Darstellung von dem zweiten Bande meiner generellen Morphologie.5 Jedoch habe ich die hypothetischen Stammbaume etwas verandert, und die Hauplsatze der Entwicklungs-Theorie starker hervorgehoben, als es friiher der Fall war. Meine “Entwicklu(ngsges)chichte der Siphonophoren” (welche ich auf den canarischen Inseln beobachtet hatte) wird jetzt zu drucken angefangen. Da jedoch 14 Tafeln dabei zu lithographiren sind, so wird sie wohl erst im nachsten Jahre erscheinen.1’ Ich hatte die Arbeit an die hollandische Akademie der Wissenschaften in Utrecht

July 1868

632

eingesandt, welche eine entsprechende Preisfrage ausgesetzt hatte, und habe jetzt dafiir von derselben eine goldene Preismedaille erhalten. Die Entwickelung der Siphonophoren ist wirklich sehr merkwiirdig, und liefert viele (

) Beitrage fur die Descendenz-Th(eorie.)

M(eine kle)ine Schrift liber die Entstehung und den Stammbaum des Menschengeschlechts7 wird jetzt hier sehr heftig angegriffen, und die christlichen Priester, d. h. die Theologen welche in Deutschland ebenso wie in England bestandig von christlicher Liebe und Duldung sprechen, (aber Nichts davon thun!) versuchen sogar rnich von meinem Gatheder in Jena herunter zu reissen.

Es soil Ihnen aber hof-

fentlich nicht gelingen! —Zu Ende September sehe ich mit grosser Spannung der Geburt meines ersten Sprosslings8 entgegen. Hoffentlich bore ich bald Gutes von der Besserung Ihrer Gesundheit. Mit herzlichstem Gruss | Ihr unverandert treuer | Haeckel DAR 166: 49 1

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I.

2

See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 3 July 1868 and n. 7.

3 Vagus (nerve): ‘the tenth cranial nerve, concerned in regulating heart beat, rhythm of breathing etc’ (Chambers). 4 There is an annotated copy of Haeckel’s Maturliche Schopfungsgeschichte (Natural history of creation: Haeckel 1868c) in the Darwin Library-CUL (see Marginalia 1: 358-60). CD received it in Novem¬ ber 1868 (see letter to Ernst Haeckel, 7 November 1868). 5

Haeckel 1866.

6 Haeckel refers to Haeckel 1869 (Evolutionary history of siphonophores). He had visited the Canary Islands in 1866 and 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Ernst Haeckel, 12 May 1867 and n. 2). 7

Haeckel 1868b. See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 3july 1868 and n. 2.

8 Walter Haeckel.

To J. D. Hooker

[18 July 1868]1 Dumbola2 Lodge | Freshwater. | I. ofWight Saturday 17th

My dear Hooker Even two days from home have done my head so much good that I shall be up any time for a moderate amount of talk, & shall much enjoy seeing you & hearing about your Address.—3 It will not signify to you, but we are much disappointed in this place, which strikes us as very far from beautiful, & our House proves much too small.— But I daresay things will improve, & if I can keep better it will answer for me.— You must come by S.W Railway to Lymington & cross to Yarmouth4 & Coach thence passes our door.— Yours affect. | C. Darwin Endorsement: ‘/July 68.’ DAR 94: 78-9

July 1868 1

633

The date is established by the endorsement and by the fact that the first Saturday that the Darwins spent at Freshwater was 18 July 1868 (see n. 3, below). The name of the lodge was in fact ‘Dimbola’ (OIXNB s.v. Cameron, Julia Margaret). According to Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242), die Darwins went to London on Thursday 16 July and arrived in Freshwater on Friday 17 July; this letter was presumably written on Saturday 18 July, and CD’s date is in error. See also letter fromj. D. Hooker, mjuly [1868] and n. 3. Lymington in Hampshire is a coastal town from which the crossing to Yarmoudi on the north-west coast of the Isle of Wight could be made.

From Edward Blyth

20 July 1868 7 Princess Terrace, | Regent’s Pk, July 20/68—

Dear MJ Darwin, The following quotation from the Ibis for this month will interest you, & probably you have not yet heard of the discovery of Pavo nigripennis, Sclater, in Cochin China—1 Swinhoe writes—“In the aviary of the Prefect of Hainan I saw Sclater’s peafowl (Pavo nigripennis), which the Prefect assured me came from Annam or Cochin China (proper).2 There is a pair of the same species at this moment in a bird shop here” (Hong Kong); “and I now believe P nigripennis to be the species known as the ‘bird of Confucius’, the train feathers of which are worn in mandarin’s hats as tokens of merit. Chinese works state that the peacock occurs in the west of China, bordering Cochin China”.3 I wish he had mentioned how the Chinese pea-hen is coloured, for that whitish colouring of the hen of P. nigripennis here is very remarkable, and unlike that of a wild bird— Yours very truly, | E. Blyth Ibis, July, 1868, p.353. DAR 160: 218

CD ANNOTATIONS 1.1 The following ... Cochin China— 1.2] crossed pencil Top of letter: ‘Keep | Domestic Anim’ pencil 1

The quotation appears in a letter from Robert Swinhoe printed in Ibis n.s. 4 (1868): 353-4. On ‘Pavo

2

Hainan is an island off the south-east coast of China. Cochin China, then a French colony (EE), is

nigripennis’, the japan or black-shouldered peacock, see the letter fromj. J. Weir, 23 March 1868, n. 6.

a historic region in the south of Vietnam; the historic region of Annam borders it to the north-east. The term Cochin China was sometimes applied to the whole of the former Annamese empire, that is, Tongking, Annam, and (lower) Cochin China (EB). Pavo nigripennis is now considered a variety of P. cristatus (the common Indian peacock), but it is possible that the birds Swinhoe saw were P. muticus (the green peacock): P. muticus is found, but P cristatus is not (see EB s.v. Peacock, and Birds of the world vol. 2). 3

In Ibis (see n. 1, above), Swinhoe wrote ‘Sclater’s peacock’, not ‘Sclater’s peafowl’, and ‘tail-feathers’, not ‘train feathers’. ‘Bird of Confucius’ appears to be a mistranslation of the Chinese word for peacock (see Bretschneider 1875, p. 92 n. 140).

July 1868

634 To Alphonse de Candolle

20 July [1868]1 Freshwater | Isle of Wight July 20th

My dear Sir I write a line merely to thank you for your kindness in telling me of your acciden¬ tal error about the thorns, which I might have quoted & sh0! probably have never observed the error.2 I will be cautious in regard to the muscles of the scalp, & will put the alternative of persistence. As these muscles are so highly variable, & are known in other to be apparentiy liable to reversion, this view seemed to me the most probable in the very curious case which you have given me.3 My health has failed again in the usual manner, & I have been ordered to do no work, & so have come here for some weeks entire idleness, which I find very hard work. My wife is pleased to receive your kind remembrances.— I do not think I expressed myself strongly enough, how much I was interested & pleased by your last long & very remarkable letter.4 Pray believe me with most sincere respect & thanks | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin

Archives de la famille de Candolle

1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Alphonse de Candolle,

2

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 15 July 1868 and n. 3.

3

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 15 July 1868 and n. 4. In Descent 1: 20, CD referred to the

i5July 1868.

‘persistence or inheritance’ of the power of moving the scalp muscles. 4 See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868, and letter to Alphonse de Candolle, 6 July 1868.

From T. H. Huxley

20 July 1868 July 20th | 1868

My dear Darwin Kuhne, Professor of Physiology,1 (and a monstrous clever fellow) has just been to see me, and he wants to know whether there is any possibility of his paying his devotions at the Shrine of D! Darwin. I have told him that that great Saint though always kind to worshippers is not always in a condition to be worshipped— In fact that the best incense occasionally gives him a sick headache However I promised to make inquiries & let Kuhne know Tell me what I shall say, if you do not care to see him— If you do his address is 37 Baker S1,—unless you prefer to retain me as medium

July 1868

\T. H. Huxley’s drawing of CD. Huxley has written ‘PANGENESIS’ on CD’s mitre, ‘selection’ on the shaft of his staff, and ‘variation’ near the top of it. The drawing is signed ‘Huxley ’.\

635

July 1868

636 Photocopy DAR 221.4: 254 1

Wilhelm Friedrich Kuhne.

From Eduard Koch1

21 July 1868

Hochgeehrter Herr Gleichzeitig mit meinem heutigen Schreiben habe ich die Ehre Ihnen den zweiten Band der Uebersetzung Ihrer “Variation of animals & plants” zu iibersenden.2 Die Ausgabe wurde leider durch die muhsame Arbeit bei Zusammenstellung des umfangreichen Registers so lange verzoegert. Bei dieser Gelegenheit kann ich nicht unterlassen Ihnen meinen herzlichsten Dank fur die Ueberlassung des Uebersetzungsrechts und die fortwaehrend Herr Prof. Dr Cams eingesandten vielen Notizen aus der zweiten engl. Auflage, abzustatten;3 ich verbinde damit die Bitte, mich gefalligst sobald die zur Herausgabe der in obigem Werke angedeuteten und versprochenen weiteren Ausfuhrungen u Beweise Ihrer Theorie vorgeschritten sind, davon in Kenntnis zu setzen, damit unverziiglich mit der Uebersetzung und dem Drucke begonnen werden kann.4 Ich werde mich bestreben dasselbe in gleich guter Ausstattung und Uebersetzung wie Ihre bisherigen Werke zu liefern. Mit dem Absatz bin ich sehr zufrieden und wird derselbe wenn einmal das Werk complet vorliegt noch wesentlich besser werden, da viele deutsche Bibliotheken nur vollstandige Werke kaufen; eine zweite Auflage wird wohl schwerlich so schnell der ersten folgen, wie in England.5 Ebenso hat sich bis jetzt die Kritik noch nicht eingehend ausprechen koennen; wenn Sie wunschen kann ich Ihnen alle groesseren Besprechungen einsenden.

Im Ausland’ erscheint nachstens ein groesserer Aufsatz

iiber das Werk, zu dem ich auch einige Holzschnitte No. 5.6.7.18.19, nach Wahl des h. Prof. Peschel in Augsburg, eingesandt habe.6 Um die deutschen Abonnenten nicht zu lange warten zu lassen, habe ich seiner Zeit die ersten 20 Bogen als erste Abth. des zweiten Bandes ausgegeben. Die mir gutigst aufgetragene Versendung von Freiexemplaren an die Herren: Gegenbaur, Heer, Riitimeyer, Hildebrand, Caspary, Rolle, Schmidt u von Nathusius werde ich auch vom zweiten Band sofort mit Ausgabe des Werkes erfolgen lassen.' Indent ich Sie nochmals freundlichst bitte mich gefall. rechtzeitig von der Ausgabe Ihrer spaeteren Werke in Kenntniss zu setzen verbleibe ich | mit ausgezeichneter Hochachtung | Ihr Ergebenster | E Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlg | Eduard Koch Stuttgart den 21 Juli 1868. DAR 169: 43 1

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I.

July 1868

637

Koch refers to Carus trans. 1868, the German translation of Variation, which was published by Koch’s firm, E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. 3

Koch had earlier written to thank CD for granting him translation rights to CD’s future works; CD had replied that he had spoken only of his previous works (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Eduard Koch, 11 December 1867 and n. 4, and letter to Eduard Koch, 13 December [1867]). See also letter to Eduard Koch, 27 August 1868. CD had sent Julius Victor Carus, the German translator, sheets of the second printing of Variation, which contained a large number of corrections and editions, for incorporation into the German edition (see letter to J. V Carus, 22 February [1868]).

4 In Variation 1: 8, CD announced that in a second work he would discuss the variation of organisms in a state of nature, the struggle for existence, the principle of natural selection, and the difficulties opposed to the theory.

This work was not published in his lifetime; his manuscript notes were published in

1975 under the tide Natural selection.

5

Variation was published in January 1868; a second printing, which incorporated a number of corrections and additions but was not otherwise distinguished from the first printing, was issued in February 1868 (Freeman 1977).

6 The woodcuts (die half-lop rabbit, skull of a wild rabbit, skull of a large lop-eared rabbit, an English pouter pigeon, and an English carrier pigeon) appeared in die second part of the article ‘Charles Darwin’s neues Werk’ in Ausland 41 (1868): 217-24, 246-51, 281-8 (first part, published 5 March 1868), 673—82 (second part, published 16 July 1868). There is a copy of the whole article in the Scrapbook of reviews (DAR 226/1: 200-15). Oscar Ferdinand Peschel was the editor of Ausland (NDB).

1

Carl Gegenbaur, Oswald Heer, Ludwig Rutimeyer, Friedrich Hildebrand, Robert Caspary, Friedrich Rolle, Oskar Schmidt, and Hermann Engelhard von Nathusius. See Correspondence vol. 15, letter to E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 22 November [1867], and letter to Eduard Koch, 13 De¬ cember [1867].

From Louis Agassiz

22 July 1868 Nahant, July 22nd, 1868.

Dear Sir, Di Gray has forwarded to me your letter of the 2d of this month. I feel bound to contradict an ugly expression you use in alluding to my estimate of yourself and I do not see a better way of showing you its inapplicability than by answering your questions in full & / inditing/ my answer directly to yourself.1 It is true that I am and have been from the beginning an uncompromising opponent of your views con¬ cerning the transmutability of species, it is equally true that I hold these views as mischievous, because they lead to a looseness of argumentation which it has been the aim of the great naturalists of our age to eliminate; but there is nothing in this opposition which should blind me to the great value of your original researches; and as to allowing my feelings to get the mastery of my judgement I hope I shall rarely be guilty of such a mistake and your friends here and the warmest supporters of your doctrines owe me the justice to say that I have never expressed an unkind word concerning yourself.2 But let me answer your questions. It is true not only of the Amazonian fishes, but of a large number of the representatives of this class, from every part of the world in the warm as well as the colder Zones, that, as in the class of Birds, the males are more brightly colored than the females and this difference is generaly heightened at the spawning season; so that it may be said of a vast number of fishes that, like

638

July 1868

Birds, they have a wedding dress.3 The Amazonian fishes which hatch their eggs within the mouth are of this kind; not only are the males generaly brighter than the females, but the difference is greater at the spawning season, than at any other time.4 I have colored drawings of a number of them, taken at different seasons which show these differences beautifully. But it is not only between males & females that such differences obtain, they exist also between young & old and are so conspicuous that they have occasionaly led to specific distinctions, as was the case with many birds half a century ago, even among our european species, as for instance Larus nsevius &c.5 To make my statement full, I ought to add that while the sexual differences, as far as color is concerned, run in the direction mentioned, there are species of sombre colors, the bright males of which are much darker than the darker hued females of some brillant species. Again these same differences are uniformely noticed in all the representatives of the family of Chromids whether they lay their eggs in the water among aquatic plants, or deposit them in holes leaving them to come out without further care, or build shallow nests in the river mud for them, over which they sit, as our Pomotis do. It ought not to be overlooked that these sitters are among the brightest in their respective families; Hygrogonus for instance is bright green, with large black ocelli, encircled with the most brillant red.6 The subject of coloration in fishes is full of interest but barely accessible in its generality, because we possess so few figures colored from life. I have had the mortification to find that the colors of the figures of Spix, the ichthyological collection of which I described, are mostiy false to an extent which is incredible.7 Your second question relates to the conspicuous protuberance on the forehead of Geophagus. Let me first say that the genus Geophagus is not the only one of the family of Chromides which has such a projection; it occurs in many other members of that family and is most conspicuous in the genus Cichla proper.

I have often

observed these fishes at the time of spawning when the protuberance is largest and also at other seasons when it is totaly wanting and the two sexes show no difference whatever in the oudine of the profile of the head; but I never could ascertain that they subserve any special function. The Indians know nothing about its use.8 They say however that during the spawning season they are often seen rubbing their head against submerged stumps of trees. The fact that these protuberances are transient brings them into the category of those swellings which appear about the head in some birds during the breeding season; they resemble still more the swellings of the hand of some Batrachians with which they hold their female during copulation.9 But I repeat it, I could not satisfy myself that the protuberance of the forehead of Chromids served any distinct purpose. With much regard | yours truly | Ls. Agassiz Ch. Darwin Esq. DAR 82: B78-9 CD ANNOTATIONS 0.3 Dear ... questions. 2.1] crossed pencil 2.1 It is ... Batrachians 3.13] enclosed in square brackets blue crayon

July 1868 1

639

Agassiz refers to Asa Gray; CD’s letter to Gray has not been found. For CD’s view of Agassiz’s opinion of him, see the letter toj. D. Hooker, 28 July [1868].

2

On Agassiz’s opposition to CD’s theory at this time, see S. J. Gould 1979.

3

CD cited Agassiz for this information in Descent 2: 13.

4 CD quoted the latter part of this sentence in Descent 2: 20. 5 The juvenile Larus marinus had been classified as a separate species, L. naevius, by Linnaeus (see Lin¬ naeus 1766-8, 1: 225, and Wiedemann 1817). 6

CD quoted from this sentence in Descent 2: si. Cichlidae and damselfishes (Pomacentridae) were once classified as members of a single family, ‘Chromidae’ (Pauly 2004). Pomotis is a genus of sunfishes. Hygrogonus is a synomym of Astronotus. From the description, Agassiz was probably referring to a species now known as Astronotus crassipinnis, which is found in South America. In a list of queries to Albert Gunther in DAR 82: B14, CD wrote: Agassiz writes to me that certain chromides, as Pomotis, Hygrogonus &c sit on their nests; do you happen to know whether it is the male, or the female, or indifferently both sexes, which thus sit?’

7 Agassiz had arranged, described, and added anatomical observations to the illustrations offish collected by Johannes Baptist von Spix on his expedition to Brazil with Karl Friedrich Philipp von Martius between 1817 and 1820 (Spix 1829). 8

CD quoted from this passage in Descent 2: 13.

9

CD repeated Agassiz’s likening of the protuberance on the forehead of male Geophagus to swelling on the heads of certain birds, but concluded that it was doubtful whether they were ornaments, in Descent 2: 13.

From G. H. K. Thwaites

22 July 1868 Peradeniya, Ceylon 22nd July 1868

My dear Darwin, You have no need to apologise for whatjyou call troubling me with questions— I am always delighted to hear from you & can assure you that your questions interest very much not only myself but sundry friends here who are desirous of assisting you in your interesting researches.1 I send you a letter I received shortly before starting for a long botanical tour last month, from my friend The revd S. O. Glenie, F.L.S. Colonial Chaplain at Trincomalie. You will see that he and his excellent lady have been doing their best for you.2 The Fowl question is a most interesting one & I succeeded, when in Colombo, in getting the man best able to obtain materials for clearing up the point, to enter upon the matter heartily. Mr C. P. Layard, the Government agent of the S. W. Province, at once desired one of his officers to procure for him as many of the smoke-coloured blackboned fowls as he could—both cocks & hens—so that he might get up a stock by rearing them.3 The native officer, upon being told to get cocks as well as hen birds, remarked that he did not remember having seen any but hen-birds of that kind, but that he would try to obtain cocks. These fowls are considered of medicinal value by the natives. I have often eaten them, and have quite got over the rather unpleasing appearance of the black perios¬ teum.

640

July 1868

I am all in confusion here at present, as the building of a Museum is going on close to my house, & my farm yard is tenanted by masons &c all day long.4 When I am settled again & in quiet I will certainly rear these black fowls for your information & my own consumption— Yours always | most sine— | G. H. K. Thwaites

[Enclosure] natives of Ireland tell me it is a common expression of countenance among the lower classes of their countrywomen.— Ever since we received your first copy of Darwin’s queries, about 6 months ago, Mr! Glenie and I have given our attention to them.5 The population is sparse in our neighbourhood, and for the most part in constant contact with Europeans— I mention this before giving a reply to any of the questions, as well as the fact that they all endeavour to drill their countenances so as to express as little emotion as possible before Europeans.— To Question 1. Mr! Glenie & I can unhesitatingly answer Yes. To Question 7. This expression we have observed, but not often.6 To Question 11. Yes, but in a more exaggerated manner.— To Question 15. Yes, as regards guilty & sly expression.— To Question 17— Yes.— I may hereafter be able to answer two or three more but this is the extent of what I can rely upon for the present When I received these questions from you I thought it would be an easy matter to answer them, but the more I observe the more difficult I find it is to observe, and to arrive at satisfactory conclusions.— Before I enquire about the monkeys be so good as to tell me whether Macacas silenus is one of these animals described under another name by Tennent, and whether it is one of those figured in the print opposite to page 5 of Tennent’s Nat. Hist: of Ceylon.—7 Since the receipt of your letter I have made enquiries about the grass I sent you, which I suspected to be a Panicum although I would not say of what species, and I find that the seed from which it was grown came not from England as I was at first told, but from Hongkong. Being assured that it came from England I DAR 178: 124; DAR 165: 53

CD ANNOTATIONS Enclosure I. 2 countrywomen.—-] ‘Revd. S. O. Glenie of Trincomalie, Ceylon’ ink, ‘Ceylon’ double underlpencil 10.1 Before ... one of those 10.3] crossed pencil II. 1 Since ... England 111.4] crossed pencil Over top of enclosure: ‘Ceylon | XVT8 red crayon

July 1868

641

1

See letter to G. H. K. Thwaites, 19 May [1868].

2

See enclosure. The enclosed letter is incomplete; probably Thwaites only sent the relevant part of it. Thwaites refers to Samuel Owen Glenie and Mary Elizabeth Louisa Glenie. Trincomalee is a town in north-east Sri Lanka (formerly Ceylon).

3 Thwaites refers to Charles Peter Layard, government agent of die Western Province of Ceylon (Sri Lanka). See letter to G. H. K. Thwaites, 19 May [1868]. The officer has not been identified. See also the letter from C. P. Layard to G. H. K. Thwaites, 28 July 1868. 4 Thwaites probably refers to the herbarium that was erected close to the director’s bungalow and offices in the Peradeniya Botanic Gardens in 1868 (H. Trimen 1885, McCracken 1997, p. 151). J

CD had sent Thwaites printed copies ofhis queries about expression with his letter of 31 January [1868]; for a transcription of the questions, see Appendix V Thwaites replied in a letter of 1 April 1868 that he had put the questions into the hands of ‘several persons’.

6

CD quoted Glenie’s answer to this question, which had to do with showing the canine teeth in sneering,

7

Thwaites had evidendy passed on CD’s enquiry about Macacus silenus (now Macaca silenus, the liontail

in Expression, p. 252.

macaque; see letter to G. H. K. Thwaites, 13 February [1868] and n. 3). Glenie refers to Tennent 1861: the plate opposite page 5 shows four monkeys, labelled ‘Presbytes cephalopterus’, ‘R thersites’, ‘R priamus’, and ‘Macacus pileatus’. ‘Macacus pileatus’ is now Macaca sinica, the toque macaque of Sri Lanka. The genus ‘Presbytes’ is now spelled Presbytis, but none of its current species are found in Sri Lanka. Presbytes cephalopterus is now Trachypithecus vetulus nestor (the western purple-faced leaf monkey). Presbytes thersites and P. priamus are now Semnopithecus entellus (the tufted grey langur), subspecies thersites and priamus, respectively. (UNEP/WCMC (Internet resource), consulted 30 March 2006.) 8

CD numbered the responses to his Queries about expression.

To T. H. Huxley

23 July [1868]1 Dumbola Lodge | Freshwater | Isle of Water2 July 23°!

My dear Huxley You will see where we are. I got so bad that I could do nothing & we have all come here for five weeks.— Will you have the kindness to tell Prof. Kuhne, & say how much pleased & honoured I feel that he sh0! have wished to have seen me.—1 I regret that this is impossible.— From your note, I hope that you have stood well all your work & this killing hot weather.4 You must, however, long for rest, & Mr! Huxley5 must long for it still more for your sake.— Ever my dear Huxley, yours most truly | Ch. Darwin Imperial College of Science, Technology, and Medicine Archives (Huxley 5: 241) 1

The year is established by the reference to the Darwins’ stay at Freshwater, Isle of Wight (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

2 The name of the house was Dimbola Lodge; Isle of Water is a mistake for Isle of Wight. 3

CD refers to Wilhelm Friedrich Kuhne; see letter from T. H. Huxley, 20 July 1868.

4 The summer of 1868 saw prolonged drought and unusually hot weather; according to the Gardeners’ Chronicle, 8 August 1868, p. 843, the hottest days in July were the 21st and 22d, with the temperature near London 93°F (34°C). According to a later report, on 22 July a beef-steak was cooked on the south side of Westminster Bridge in twenty minutes by the heat of the sun’s rays alone (Gardeners’ Chronicle, 17 October 1868, p. 1096). 5

Henrietta Anne Huxley.

642

July 1868

FromJ. D. Hooker 25july 1868 Royal Gardens Kew

July 25/68 My dear Darwin Can you tell me about how many languages the “Origin” has appeared in, & how many English, American &c editions—& any other data as to it’s reception abroad. I want a few data to disprove the statement, that the Theory is “fast passing away”.1 We are very anxious about our Infant, which has been suffering for now a week under this prevalent & fatal infantile diarrhoea-there is scarcely a hope for its recovery.2 Ever yrs affecly | J D Hooker Two purely Botanical descriptive books have come for you, viz. Mueller’s Fragmenta vol. V & J. A. W. Miguel’s nouveaux materaux pour servir a la conaissance des Cycadees.3 I do not see a particle in the first that could interest you The latter has some loosish observations on hermaphroditism &c. Shall I bring either neither or both?— DAR 102: 225-6 1 Hooker was preparing his presidential address for the meeting of the British Association for the Ad¬ vancement of Science in August (Hooker 1868). He alludes to a hostile review of Variation in the Athenmim (see [Robertson] 1868a, p. 243, and Hooker 1868, p. lxx). 2 Grace Ellen Hooker had been born on 3 June 1868 (see letter from J. D. Hooker, 5 June 1868 and n. 1). 3 Hooker refers to volume 5 of Mueller 1858-82 (Fragmenta phytographite australite: vol. 5 was published in parts in 1865 and 1866), and to the first parts of Miquel 1868—70. The authors were Ferdinand von Mueller and Friedrich Anton Wilhelm Miquel. Copies have not been found in the Darwin libraries at CUL or Down.

To Horace Darwin 26 [July 1868]1 Dumbola Lodge | Freshwater | Isle of Wight 26th My dear Horace We do not know Leonards address & I must write to some one else I shall burst with pleasure at Leonards success.— We saw the news yesterday & no doubt you will have seen it.—2 Is it not splendid? Who would ever have thought that poor dear old Lenny wd. have got so magnificent a place. I shall be curious to hear how many tried. Everything is grand; what a difference between the highest & lowest number! By Jove how well his perseverance & energy has been rewarded. This is a very dull place, but we like it much better than we did at first. Erasmus & the Hensleighs3 are here for a few days & we went yesterday evening to Alum Bay, which is vy grand.4 Perhaps the Leith Hill folk are coming to the Hotel here.—5 What a bad job it is that Ruck6 has not got in.— I wish you were coming sooner. My vy dear old man | Your affect. Father | C. Darwin

July 1868

643

DAR 185: 1

1

The month and year are established by the address of the letter: the Darwins were at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight from 17 July to 20 August 1868 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

2 Leonard Darwin had come second in the entrance examination for die Royal Military Academy, Wool¬ wich (Emma Darwin (1904), 2: 221). It is not known where the Darwins saw the news. 3 The reference is to Erasmus Alvey Darwin, Hensleigh Wedgwood and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedg¬ wood, and possibly some of Hensleigh and Frances’s children. 4 Alum Bay on the Isle of Wight is famous for the Needles (chalk stacks) and for its coloured sands. 5

Leith Hill Place was the home ofjosiah Wedgwood III and Caroline Sarah Wedgwood.

6

CD probably refers to Richard Matthews Ruck, who entered Woolwich in February 1869 (Register of gendeman cadets, Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, held in the archives of the Royal Military Academy, Sandhurst).

From G. H. Lewes

26 July 1868 The Priory, \ 21. North Bank, | Regents Park. July 26th 1868

My dear Mr Darwin On my return from Germany yesterday I found your letter of the 6 June awaiting me with its pleasant intimations of approval.1 Yes, I certainly do intend to treat of Pangenesis, & without any evasion, as the most remarkable hypothesis yet put forth on that mystery; but I cannot yet determine whether I shall have room for it in the Review, or shall be forced to leave it for the volume I have in contemplation—“Chapters on Darwin”.2 The fact is that greatly as I was interested in your book & the subject, I was with difficulty persuaded to write on it for the Review, having discharged my first feelings in the Pall Mall.31 was unwilling to set aside the work on which I was engaged, but once having done this & taken up your book, the subject grew & grew, till after telling the editor I must write two, then three articles, I finally declared it necessary to write four or five, & make a book out of this nucleus!4 After three articles were written I had to go abroad (I found all young scientific Germany Darwinian) & have come back again with the hope of getting the articles at least speedily finished—5 the book may then proceed leisurely. I have said all this with a purpose— now that you know whither I am tending you may perhaps give me the benefit of your objections— I do not mean that you should occupy your time in discussion, or dissertation (you have other work to do) but if you would note on the margin any passages to which you demur, any facts you dispute, any inaccuracies you may detect, or any obscurities worth clearing up, it would greatly benefit my book. Meanwhile believe me | Yours very faithfully | G. H. Lewes Have you a carte de visite you could spare? I have never seen you in the flesh, though I have several times met your brother.6 DAR 106: D7-8

July 1868

644

CD ANNOTATION Top of letter. ‘Carte’ pencil 1

CD’s letter to Lewes of 6 June 1868 has not been found. Lewes published a series of articles in the Fortnightly Review titled ‘Mr. Darwin’s hypotheses’ between 1 April and 1 November 1868 (Lewes 1868b). For CD’s opinion of them, see the letter to Charles Lyell, 14 July 1868.

2 Lewes discussed CD’s provisional hypothesis of pangenesis (see Variation 2: 357-404) in the final part of his review, Lewes 1868b, pp. 503-9. Lewes did not publish a book on CD; his articles on CD were incorporated into his series Problems of life and mind, in The physical basis of mind (Lewes 1877). 3

[Lewes] 1868a. Lewes refers to the Fortnightly Review and the Pall Mall Gazette.

4 Lewes was working on a project to explain the connections between physiology and psychology; his work was published in a series of books, Problems of life and mind (ODNB). The editor of the Pall Mall Gazette was Frederick Greenwood. 5 Lewes and Marian Evans (George Eliot) had spent two months in Germany and Switzerland, leaving in May 1868 (Ashton 1991, p. 246). 6

Erasmus Alvey Darwin.

ToJ. D. Hooker

28 July [1868] Dumbola Lodge | Freshwater | I. of Wight July 28th

My dear Hooker We are very sincerely sorry to hear about your little girl.1 It is miserable for you, but I hope the poor litde thing does not suffer much beyond exhaustion, & I have always thought that very young children do not suffer like older ones.

I had not

heard of the prevalence of infantile diarrhoea, but it is not surprising under such extraordinary weather.2 Your work for B. Assoc, must now be extra repulsive to you. I am glad to hear that you are going to touch on the statement that the belief in Nat. selection is pass¬ ing away; I do not suppose that even the Athenaeum wd pretend that the belief in the common descent of species is passing away, & this is the more important point.3 This now almost universal belief in the evolution (somehow) of species I think may be fairly attributed in large part to the “Origin.” It wd be well for you to look at short Introduction of Owen’s Anat. of Invertebrata, & see how fully he admits the descent of species.4 Of Origin, 4 English editions, 1 or 2 American; 2 French, 2 German, 1 Dutch,— 1 Italian & several (as I was told) Russian, editions.5 The translations of my Book on Var. under Domestication are the result of the Origin; & of these 2. English 1. American, 1 German, 1 French, 1 Italian & 1. Russian, have appeared or will soon appear.—6 Ernst Hackel wrote to me a week or two ago that new discussions & Reviews of the Origin are continually still coming out in Germany, where the interest on subject certainly does not diminish.' I have seen some of these discussions & they are good ones.— I apprehend that the interest on subject has not died out in N. America, from observing in Prof. &

Agassizs Book on Brazil how excessively anxious he is to de¬

stroy me.—8 In regard to this country, everyone can judge for himself; but you would

July 1868

645

not say interest was dying out, if you were to look at last no1' of the Anthropological Review, in which I am incessantly sneered at.9

1 think Lyell’s Principles will produce

considerable effect.10 I hope

1 have given you the sort of information which you want. My head is rather

unsteady which makes my hand-writing worse, than usual.— Please keep the Books for me.—11 We shall be very anxious to hear about your poor Baby. My dear old Friend | Yours affect. | C. Darwin If you agree about the non-acceptance of nat. selection, it seems to me a very striking fact that the Newtonian theory of gravitation, which seems to evyone now so certain & plain, was rejected by a man so extraordinary able as Leibnitz.12 The truth will not penetrate a preoccupied mind. Wallace in Westminster Review in article on Protection has good passage, con¬ trasting the success of Natural Selection, & its gro[w]th with the comprehension of new classes of facts, with false theories, such as the Quinarian Theory & that of Po¬ larity by poor Forbes, both of which were promulgated with high advantages, & the first temporarily accepted.—13 Endorsement: ‘/68’ DAR 94: 80-2 1

Grace Ellen Hooker. See letter fromj. D. Hooker, 25 July 1868.

2

See letter to T. H. Huxley, 23july [1868], n. 4.

3

See letter fromj. D. Hooker, 25 July 1868 and n. 1.

4

CD refers to Richard Owen’s Anatomy of vertebrates (Richard Owen 1866-8), 1: xxxv-xxxvii; see also Correspondence vol. 14, letter to J. D. Hooker, 31 May [1866] and n. 11, for the controversy over Owen’s apparent implicit acquiescence in CD’s views.

5 The four English editions of Origin had been published in 1859, i860,1861, and 1866. The fourth print¬ ing of the first US edition, published in i860, incorporated a number of revisions and had ‘New edition’ on the title page (see Freeman 1977, p. 83). The French editions were Royer trans. 1862 and 1866. The German editions were Bronn trans. i860, Bronn trans. 1863, and Bronn and Carus trans. 1867. The Dutch edition was Winkler i860. The Italian edition was Canestrini and Salimbeni trans. 1864. On die Russian editions of Origin (Rachinskii trans. 1864 and 1865), see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from V O. Kovalevsky, 2 April 1867 and n. 7, and letter to Charles Lyell, 22 August [1867] and n. 8. 6

Variation went through two printings in January and February 1868, the second of which included revisions, but the official second edition did not appear until 1875 (Freeman 1977, p. 122). The US edition was published in April 1868 (see letter from George Thurber, 18-20 April 1868). The German edition was Carus trans. 1868; the French, Moulinie trans. 1868; the Italian, Canestrini trans. 1876; and the Russian, Kovalevsky trans. 1868-9.

7

Haeckel’s last letter was that of 17 July 1868; however, he did not discuss Origin.

8

CD refers to Louis Agassiz, Elizabeth Agassiz, and Agassiz and Agassiz 1868.

Louis Agassiz had

announced that the chief aim of his expedition to Brazil was to collect materials to show that transmu¬ tation theory was ‘wholly without foundation in facts’ (Agassiz and Agassiz 1868, p. 33). 9 The July issue of the Anthropological Review contained a favourable review of the first two volumes of Richard Owen’s Anatomy of vertebrates (Richard Owen 1866-8); the reviewer referred to CD’s and his supporters’ views as ‘the prevailing hallucinations respecting species’, and compared them to die cattle-plague (.Anthropological Review 6 (1868): 305). The issue also contained a short paper by Hermann Schaaffhausen on Darwinism and anthropology criticising the view that CD’s theory implied the unity of the human species {ibid., pp. cviii-cxi); it was followed by a report of the following discussion, which was in parts hostile to Darwinism

{ibid., pp.

cxi-cxvii). CD’s lighdy annotated copy of the issue is in the

646

July 1868

collection of unbound journals in the Darwin Archive-CUL (the review of Richard Owen 1866-8 is not annotated). 10 Charles Lyell’s Principles of geology, tenth edition (Lyell 1867—8) had been extensively revised, and in¬ cluded two largely new chapters on the theory of natural selection (see Lyell 1867-8, 2: vi—vii); CD had commented on the proof-sheets (see Correspondence vol. 14). 11 12

See letter from J. D. Hooker, 25 July 1868 and n. 3. On Isaac Newton and Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz’s disagreement over gravity, see A. R. Hall 1980, pp. 155 et seq., and Meli 1993, pp. 38-55.

13

CD refers to A. R. Wallace 1867b, p. 2. On the quinarian system, see Correspondence vol. 4, letter from H. E. Strickland, 15 February 1849 and n. 5. On Edward Forbes’s theory of polarity, see Correspondence vol. 5, letter to J. D. Hooker, 7july [1854] and n. 9.

From Charles Peter Layard to G. H. K. Thwaites

28 July 1868 Colombo 28. July. 1868

My dear Mi Thwaites— on the subject of the black boned fowl & D! Darwin’s enquiries— I now possess five hens, & two cocks wh. have the characteristic Edgar Layard conceived peculiar to the female bird.1 If you require any particular information respecting these fowl please to let me know the questions of Dr Darwin wh you wish me to answer. Would there be any object in sending some specimens to England? if so—I have no doubt that with Capt Baileys assistance—it might be possible to get them for¬ warded by one of the O.P.C. steamers to D1. Darwin.2 Ever Yours truly | Charles P. Layard I hope you accomplished your tasks in the JHaygam/ Code3 to your satisfaction & that the headmen were useful. DAR 86: A91 CD ANNOTATIONS Top of letter: ‘Keep for Domestic animals’4 pencil 1

See letter to G. H. K. Thwaites, 19 May [1868] and n. 4, and letter from G. H. K. Thwaites, 22 July 1868. Layard refers to Edgar Leopold Layard, who was probably his cousin (Modern English biography, A. H. Layard 1903,1: 9, 99). This letter was presumably forwarded to CD by Thwaites.

2 Francis Bayley was the P&O Company’s agent at Galle, Ceylon (Sri Lanka; Roberts 1993). 3 A ‘Corle’ is a district [Hob son-job son). 4 CD did not add anything to his discussion of black-boned fowls in the second edition of Variation.

To G. H. Lewes

28 July [1868]1 Freshwater I. of Wight July 28

My dear Mr Lewes I need not say that I have been much pleased by your note.2 The friendless value friends, & Pangenesis has but few, though deserving I feel sure some good friends.

July 1868

647

Hooker seems to think that the whole view is almost self-obvious, but I cannot agree to this, for it is now about 28 years since I began to try to tie together the various forms of generation, the repairs of injuries, inheritance &c. & succeeded only about two years ago.3 You will see that I am away from home: my health failed about a month ago, so that I cd do nothing, & I came here for absolute idleness. Nevertheless I sent this morning to my servant at Down in the hope that he wd be able to find the Fort. Rev.4 If he succeeds I shall enjoy slowly beginning to read all the articles again & will make any notes which may occur to me, but as I do not suppose I shall read for more than 7 an hour a day I shall be very slow. I fear moreover that we differ so fundamentally on one important point that my remarks will be of no use to you, & I do not think I shall have many on any other point to make— I am delighted to hear that you intend publishing the articles as a separate book;— whilst reading them I thought over & over again what a pity it was that they shd be almost lost in a periodical.5 When I return home in about a month’s time I will not forget to send you a photograph, & I shd be very much obliged if you wd send me yours, as it is always very satisfactory to have an image of one’s correspondent in one’s mind.6 Believe me | yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS DAR 185: 41 1

The year is established by the address of the letter: the Darwins were at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight from 17 July to 20 August 1868 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

2 3

See letter from G. H. Lewes, 26 July 1868. See letter from G. H. Lewes, 26 July 1868 and n. 2. CD refers to Joseph Dalton Hooker; see the letter from J. D. Hooker, 26[—7] February 1868. For more on CD’s ideas on heredity and generation, which developed over a thirty-year period, see Kohn 1980, Hodge 1985, and Olby 1985. On CD’s hypothesis of pangenesis, see Geison 1969 and Endersby 2003.

4 Lewes had asked CD to send him notes on his articles on CD in the Fortnightly Review (Lewes 1868b; see letter from G. H. Lewes, 26 July 1868). The servant was probably Joseph Parslow. 0 6

See letter from G. H. Lewes, 26 July 1868 and n. 2. See letter from G. H. Lewes, 26 Tulv 1868. No photograph of Lewes has been found in the Darwin Archive-CUL.

From Alfred Wrigley

28 July 1868 Grammar School, | Clapham. S. July 28. | 1868

My dear Mr Darwin I thank you for the letter expressing your satisfaction at Leonard’s success.1 The result is highly creditable to his abilities and diligent application.

He will enter

Woolwich in the best condition for securing ultimately the highest distinctions con¬ ferred by the Royal Militar(y) Academy—for the place ha(s) been won without the aid of Classics which cease, on the admission of a Candidate, t(o) aid him with

648

July 1868

‘marks’. The objects he must now aim at securing are “The Pollock Medal” and “First Engineer”.2 On parting with Leonard I would express in strong terms my testimony to his docility and intelligence, his genial good-nature and uniform good conduct. I remain | My dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Alfred Wrigley Charles Darwin Esq": DAR 181: 183 1

CD’s letter to Wrigley has not been found; however, see the letter to Horace Darwin, 26 [July 1868] and n. 2.

2 The Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, was the training establishment for the Royal Engineers. The Pollock Medal was presented twice a year to the most distinguished cadet at Woolwich {Memoir ... to illustrate the origin andfoundation of the Pollock Medal (Woolwich: Boddy and Co., Military Publishers, 1875)).

FromJ. D. Hooker

29 July 1868 Royal Gardens Kew July 29/68

Dear Old Darwin; A thousand thanks for your letter

it is exacdy, what I wanted, & more too.1

Baby had a terrible time of it, we quite gave it up after I wrote to you but it rallied & though now far from well, is I hope out of danger.2 It did indeed make the Address repulsive, but on the other hand it drove me to it & made me work,—you know the horrid way a man who has his work at home, loafs about the house when a child is ill—3 I have just concluded the rough sketch of what I shall say (if not hissed down)—for by George I would hiss any body who would eruct such stuff as I have written under any other circumstances than a Presidential martyrdom. You say infants do not suffer much, & I quite believe it—& I suppose our sorrow is the loss of pets—that look so pretty, are so helpless, & promise us so much future happyness (& do not perform it.?) My wife is fonder by far of this child than any previous one, as she has been progressively of each.4 I have got Richards (Hydrog) to take Geog. § at Norwich,5 a quiet man & I was so anxious to get such for that section

I have lots more to say but will keep it till we

meet on 8 .? Ever Yr affec | J D Hooker DAR 102: 222-3 1

See letter toj. D. Hooker, 28 July [1868].

2 Hooker wrote of Grace Ellen Hooker’s illness in his letter of 25 July 1868. 3 Hooker was preparing his presidential address for the meeting of the British Association for the Ad¬ vancement of Science in August (Hooker 1868). 4 Grace was Frances Harriet Hooker’s seventh child (Allan 1967, Hooker pedigree).

July 1868 5

649

The president of the geographical and ethnological sciences sections at the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science in Norwich in 1868 was George Henry Richards, the hydrographer to the Royal Navy (Report of the jSth Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, p. xxxii).

From G. H. Lewes

30 July 1868 The Priory, | 21. North Bank, \ Regents Park. 30 July 68

My dear Mr Darwin It quite distresses me to think of your forced idleness and I reproach myself for having inconsiderately asked you to bother yourself over my papers. Pray consider my request withdrawn—at any rate so far withdrawn as not to involve a moment’s interruption of your idleness or of any other work.1 Since it must be a long while before my work can be prepared, even after the articles are finished there is no necessity for you to fix any time for marginalia.2 When I was in Freiburg Dr Weismann—one of the hopes of zoology—delivered an Eintritt’s Vorrede on your views, which excited great sensation. I was not present at it, but he told me the line he was going to adopt & shortly we shall have it in print.' Poor fellow! he nearly lost his sight with microscopic excesses— what asses we are, we who ought to know, & do know (for others) the penalties of overwork! Believe me | Very sincerely yours | G. H. Lewes DAR 106: D9-10 1

See letter to G. H. Lewes, 28 July [1868]. Lewes had asked CD for comments on his articles in the Fortnightly Review (Lewes 1868b).

2

See letter from G. H. Lewes, 26 July 1868 and n. 2.

3 August Weismann’s inaugural lecture at Freiburg University (Weismann 1868) was in favour of Darwin¬ ism.

To Edward Blyth

[after July 1868]1

Please return this paper I have said in my M.S. on your authority, (but I suppose it is a blunder on my part?) that the F. ofEuplocomus has spurs.2 I see injerdon (III. p. 541) that the Fs. of Galloperdix have spurs, but fewer than in the Male2 [There are different types of Euplocamus (as admitted by Sclater).4 In one of them, consisting of the “small fire-back pheasants” {Acomus), the females bear spurs, but not in the other types of that group, as the “great fire-backs,” the Kallij-pheasants, the silver, the Swinhoe’s, and the Sha’n pheasants.5 Acomus comprises the Phasianus erythropthalmus, Raffles, of Malacca and Sumatra; and a “Duplicate race in Borneo.1’ The 9 of Galloperdix is spurless.]

July 1868

650

In the Indian Field (1858. p. 52) you say that both sexes of Passer castanopterus1 “may be said to approximate in plumage to the female of the common sparrow, with a spot of bright yellow on the breast & some maronne at the shoulder of the wing.”8 I also enclose an extract from one of your letters on 2 other species of Passer: In birds I know of no other case like that of Passer montanus, in which the young, as well as the adults of both Sexes, are clad in a plumage analogous to that characteristic of the adult male only of P domesticus, while in other sparrows, as P. petronius, P. flavicollis, &c, both sexes retain the colouring analogous to that of the female and young of P. domesticus,9 Now will you consider whether I may say that the F. of the common Sparrow is closely analogous in plumage to both sexes of any of the above species. [Yes. I think that you may fairly do so. But refer to the Ibis for April 1868, p. 2056, with coloured figure published at the end of July No, & you will find another remarkable instance in Petronia brachydactyla, Tristram, of Palestine in which also the sexes are alike—clad in plumage analogous to the 9 of common sparrow.10] I see in Ibis vol. 6. p. 65 that the young Male of Petrocincla Cyanea acquires some blue as a nestling.11 How are the adult & young Females coloured? Is not this case analogous to that of Orocetes erythrop:?12 And are not these birds allied? [In habit, Orocetes is a forest thrush, Petrocincla ((

)’s Petrocossyphus) a rock thrush;

but as thrushes they are akin, & in both groups the males are chiefly blue, the females brown; now, in the first or nesding dress of the males, those feathers which are not shed and renewed at the first moult, viz. the primaries and rectrices, are blue-edged as in the adults in o', brown-edged as in the adult in 9—13] What does Swinhoe (Ibis. 1866 p. 296) mean by saying of the full grown young of Urocissa Gerulea that they have “a few of the occipital feathers tipped with violet: Darwin again!”?14 [Swinhoe evidendy refers to the resemblance in this instance of the occipital feath¬ ers of the young (or distinguished from the adult) of Urocissa cterulea to what is seen in adults of U. sinensis, U. occipitalis, and U. magnirostris—three very nearly allied races.15 In the young of U occipitalis (and probably of the others also) the occipital pale colouring referred to is more developed in the young than in the adult.]

L(A) DAR 84.2: 183, 187,187V CD ANNOTATIONS 2.11 have ... spurless. 3.7] crossed ink 2.3 have spurs] ‘(p. 6 A.)’16 above ‘spurs’, blue crayon

August 1868

651

3.1 There are ... spurless. 3.6] scored ink 4.1 In the Indian ... above species. 6.2] crossed ink 7.1 Yes. . . . sparrow. 7.4] scored ink 9.1 In habit... 9— 9.5] scored ink 11.1 Swinhoe ... in the adult,

n .5]

scored ink

1

The date is established by the reference to the July 1868 issue of Ibis.

2

CD refers to the manuscript of the section on birds for Descent, he began writing this section on 17 May 1868 (see ‘Journal’ (Appendix II)). CD left a space after each question for Blyth’s answers. Blyth’s answers are reproduced here in square brackets. Blyth made some alterations to CD’s text; he corrected CD’s spelling of Euplocamus, the genus of small fireback pheasants.

3 Thomas Claverhill Jerdon wrote that females of the genus Galloperdix (spurfowls) had one or two spurs (Jerdon 1862-4, 2: 541)-

Descent 2: 46, CD cited Jerdon, but wrote that females had only one spur.

4 Euplocamus (family Phasianidae) was the genus of gallopheasants, now replaced by the genus Lophura. For Philip Lutley Sclater’s division of the genus into five sections, see Sclater 1863, pp. 118-21. 5 The ‘great fire-backs’ included Euplocamus vieilloti ( now Lophura ignita rufa, Viellot’s crested fireback), E. ignitus (now L. ignita ignita, the lesser Bornean crested fireback), E. nobilis (now L. ignita nobilis, the greater Bornean crested fireback), and E. swinhoii (Swinhoe’s pheasant; now L. swinhoii). On Kalij pheasants, see the letter from Edward Blyth, [before 25 March 1868] and n. 16 (see also Sclater 1863, p. 121). The silver pheasant was E. nycthemerus (now L. nycthemera). Blyth was mistaken in including the Shan pheasant, which was not a species of Euplocamus', it was Phasianus amherstiae (now Chrysolophus amherstiae, Lady Amherst’s pheasant). 6 Included in the section Acomus were Euplocamus erythrophthalmus (now Lophura erythrophthalma erythrophthalma, the Malayan crestless fireback pheasant), and E. pyronotus (now Lophura erythrophthalma pyronota, the Bornean crestless fireback pheasant). In Descent 2: 46, CD cited Blyth for information on spurs in females of E. erythrophthalmus. 7

Blyth deleted ‘castanopterus’ and wrote ‘flavicollis’ above. Passer castanopterus is the Somali sparrow; Pflavicollis is now P. pyrrhonotus (the Sind jungle sparrow).

8 ‘Maronne’ is evidently a reference to the colour maroon. 9 See letter from Edward Blyth, [before 25 March 1868] and n. 33. 10 Blyth refers to Tristram 1865—8, pp. 205—6. In the bound volume, the illustration of Petronia brachydactyla (the pale rock sparrow) is facing page 204. 11

CD refers to Wright 1864, p. 65, in which the author notes that male nestlings of Petrocincla cyanea (now Monticola solitarius, the blue rock thrush) can be distinguished by their blue wing-coverts.

12 Blyth crossed out ‘Eiythrop’ and wrote ‘erythrogaster' above it. Orocetes erythrogaster is now Monticola cinclorhynchus (the blue-capped rock thrush). 13 In Descent 2: 219-20, CD discussed plumage differences in these thrushes and cited die information from Wright 1864, p. 65. Blyth used an upside-down female symbol instead of a male symbol here. 14 CD quotes from Robert Swinhoe’s description of Urocissa caerulea (the Formosan magpie) in Swin¬ hoe 1866, pp. 296-7. 15

Urocissa sinensis is now U. erythrorhyncha (the blue magpie); U. occipitalis and U. magnirostris are now consid¬ ered subspecies of U. erythrorhyncha.

16 The page reference is presumably to CD’s manuscript (see n. 1, above).

To Cassell, Petter & Galpin

[August-December 1868J1

Gentlemen, In your letter of.you were so kind as to say that you wd supply me, as by enclosed list, with 15 stereotype blocks from Brehms work, at gd per square inch(?) but that you had not as yet received the originals.2 If they are now in your possession

August 1868

652

I shd be much obliged if you wd have them made for me, & I trust that you will see that they are good copies & let me have a proof of each.— Immediately that they are finished, I will myself pay for them, but they shd be sent to the care of Mr Murray 50 Albemarle St. marking outside that they are blocks from me.—3 In your former letter you enquired about Mr Kovalevsky & in answer I informed you that he had written he shd be in England in July & wd communicate with me, but I have not heard anything of him, not even whether he has published the translation of my last work.—4 With many thanks, I remain | Gentlemen | very faithfully | C. Darwin P.S. As my next work, (which however will not be published I suppose for a year)5 will almost certainly appear in several translations, & as I have always hitherto sup¬ plied stereotypes of all the woodcuts6 I ^presume you] could not object to you do¬ ing [1 word illeg] same costs the above 15, which fees only to permit of their use by [whoever translated/ ADraft DAR 96: 52 1

The date range is established by the mention of July in the letter and by the relationship between this letter and the letter from Cassell, Petter & Galpin, 31 December 1868.

2 The letter from Cassell, Petter & Galpin has not been found, but see the letter to Bibliographisches Institut Hildburghausen, 8 June 1868 and n. 1. CD had been trying to acquire stereotypes of some of the illustrations in Alfred Edmund Brehm’s Mustrirtes Thierleben (Illustrated animal life: Brehm et al. 1864-g) for publication in Descent. Cassell, Petter & Galpin held the English translation rights to the Illustrirtes Thierleben; they published the part on birds as Cassell’s book of birds (Brehm [1870—73]). 3 John Murray was CD’s publisher. 4 See letter from V O. Kovalevsky, 26 February 1868. Vladimir Onufrievich Kovalevsky’s translation of Variation was not finished until 1869 (Kovalevsky trans. 1868-9; see letter from V O. Kovalevsky, 22 December 1868. J Descent was published in 1871. 6 Murray supplied stereotypes of the illustrations in Orchids and Variation to the publishers of translations for a fee; see Correspondence vol. 10, letter to H. G. Bronn, 25 April [1862], and Correspondence vol. 15, letter to V O. Kovalevsky, 26 March [1867] and n. 3, and letter to John Murray, 10 April [1867].

From Edward Blyth

3 August 1868 7 Princess Terrace, | Regents Park, Aug. 3/68

My dear Sir, I have been so much on the move lately, in various parts of the country, that I have allowed your note of the 22d July to remain thus long unanswered.1 Need I say that I shall have pleasure in replying to the utmost of my ability to as many of your queries as I can? I am very sorry to learn that you have been so unwell, & trust that you will derive benefit from your stay at Freshwater, a place that I have not seen for the last 30 years or thereabouts.2 But of course I remember it well, & have still pleasurable reminiscences of the pedestrian tour which I made at that time all round and about the Isle of Wight. I, too, should like to have more definite information

August 1868

653

respecting Swinhoe’s Chinese black-shouldered peacock, especially as to whether the females are albescent.5 Your instance of an albescent male moulting into the nigripennis plumage is interesting, but one must remember that there is constantly an interchange of eggs going on amongst the proprietors of peafowl. By last No. of Land & Water you will have learned that one peafowl (i.e. the Ceylon one) has already gone wild in Australia.4 I have a very interesting fact to communicate respecting the long-lost crested turkey, the breed of which would appear to have been maintained up to the present time in Abyssinia! Bardett has a fine cock-bird, exactly as Albin figures it, even to the peculiar buff colouring as described by him.5 As in other instances the greys and buffs of his figures have darkened considerably, from the oxygenation of the pigment employed; & I remark the same in Edwards’s “History of Birds”. Thus Edwards’s figure upon which Turdus canorus, Linn, is founded, has become so altered in colour¬ ing that the bird could not be recognised from it, but his description applies correctly to the common Bengal Malacocercus represented by him.6 Another very remarkable circumstance is that the spurs are quite rudimentary in Bardett’s bird, conforming this to Albin’s description. Bardett has had a figure taken of it, for publication in Land & Water, with some remarks by himself.' It is a remarkably fine large bird, es¬ timated by him to weigh about 25 lbs. Its “copple”, as Albin styles it,8 is very amply developed. Among good instances of wild birds varying locally, you might cite the numerous geographical slight race of Perdix or Caccabis saxatilis, as grceca, chukar, &c, about which consult Tristram in Ibis.9 Bardett long ago told me that he could always readily distinguish Dutch examples of Perdix cinema'" in the London markets. In part IV just out of Andrew Murray’s ‘Journal of Travel & Nat. Hist., in a review by himself of Chapman’s ‘Travels in S. Africa’, he has propounded the heresy of suspecting the wild Callus bankiva to be an “offshoot” from the domestic fowl!11 Just as well allege that the (m)allard is derived from the domestic duck, or wild Col. livia from the domestic pigeon! I will handle this subject in a forthcoming No. ofL. & W'2 You would be exceedingly gratified if you could manage, on your return home, to go round by way of Salisbury, and there visit the superb Blackmore Museum.1’ I was again there about a fortnight ago & Saturday I spent the day with D! Thomson14 at Kew, & he seems to have appreciated it thoroughly. I never before had the pleasure of going over Kew Gardens with a first-rate botanist. Grass there very much burnt up, & various plants invading it conspicuously, shewing what would be the result of a series of hot summers like the present one, in modifying the flora of this country. I never felt the heat more in India than I have done here, for want, of course, of the manifold appliances for mitigating the high temperature, which long experience has brought into use in India. Yours very Sincerely, | E. Blyth DAR 160: 219 CD ANNOTATIONS 1.11 have ... altered in 2.7] crossed pencil 2.1 I have ... by him. 2.4] crossed pencil

August 1868

654 2.9 Another ... description. 2.11] scored pencil 2.17 markets.] before closing square bracket, pencil 3.1 In part IV ... in India. 3.15] crossed pencil 1

CD’s letter to Blyth of 22 July 1868 has not been found, but must have been in answer to Blyth’s letter to CD of 20 July 1868.

2 The Darwins stayed at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight from tyjuly to 20 August 1868 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). 3

See letter from Edward Blyth, 20 July 1868. Blyth refers to Robert Swinhoe and Pavo nigripennis (now considered a variety of P. cristatus).

4 See letter from J. J. Weir, 23 March 1868 and n. 6. In Land and Water, 1 August 1868, p. 27, Thomas Black, president of the Acclimatisation Society of Victoria, wrote: ‘The Ceylon peafowl, Californian quail, and English wild duck are all perfectly acclimatised, and the guinea-fowl has been turned out in two or three places in the bush.’ The Ceylon peacock is Pavo cristatus. 5 Abraham Dee Bartlett was the superintendent of the gardens of the Zoological Society of London in Regent’s Park (ODNB). Eleazar Albin described and gave a plate of a crested turkey-cock, which he called ‘Gallopavo cristatus’, in Albin 1731—8, 2: no. 33; he said that the back and upper sides of the wings were a dusky yellowish brown. The crest was a thick tuft of curling white feathers on the top of the bird’s head; the bird was a domestic turkey from Essex. 6 Linnaeus in his Systema naturae, tenth edition (Linnaeus 1858-9, 1: 169), referred to George Edwards’s Natural history of uncommon birds (G. Edwards 1743-51, 4: 184), in his description of Turdus canorus (now Garrulax canorus, the brown laughing-thrush or hwamei); George Edwards called the bird the brown Indian thrush. Malacocercus benghalensis was a synonym of Turdus canorus (Blyth 1849, p. 140). 7

The account and engraving are in Land and Water, 31 October 1868, p. 233. CD added a reference to it in Variation 2d ed., 1: 309 and n. 41.

8

See n. 5, above.

9 Perdix saxatilis is now Alectoris graeca saxatilis, the Alpine rock partridge. Caccabis (or Perdix) graeca is now A. graeca, the rock partridge. Caccabis (or Perdix) chukar is now Alectoris chukar, the chukar. Blyth refers to Henry Baker Tristram and Tristram 1865—8, pp. 213—14. 10 Perdix cinerea, the grey partridge, is now P. perdix. 11

Murray reviewed James Chapman’s Travels in the interior of South Africa (Chapman 1868) anonymously in his Journal of Travel and Natural History 1 (1868-9): 201-25; he suggested that the wild Gallus bankiva might have been derived from domestic fowl rather than the other way about on page 224. Gallus bankiva is now G. gallus bankiva, the Javan red junglefowl.

12

Blyth published a short note on wild and domesticated varieties of Gallus in Land and Water, 19 Septem¬ ber 1868, p. 145.

13 The Blackmore Museum was established as a separate collection in 1864, occupying premises at the back of the Salisbury Museum.

New World antiquities were combined with prehistoric European

material to form a Stone Age museum, illustrating the theme of ‘the Prehistoric and Modern Savage’ (MacGregor et al. 1997, p. 13). 14 Thomas Thomson.

From Max Johann Sigismund Schultze1

4 August 1868. Bonn d 4 August 1868.

Hochgeehrter Herr! Im Namen und Auftrage der medicinischen Facultat hiesiger Universitat habe ich die Ehre und das Vergniigen Ihnen das beifolgende Diplom zu tibersenden.2 Mochten Sie dasselbe annehmen als einen Beweis wie tief die Facultat durchdrungen

August 1868

655

ist von den Gefuhlen der Hochachtung und Dankbarkeit fur Ihre Arbeiten, durch welche Sie sich die ganze wissenschafdiche Welt verbunden haben. Empfangen Sie im Besonderen den Ausdruck meiner Verehrung | mit welcher ich verharre | Max Schultze | zeit. Decan der medicin. Facultat Herrn

Charles | Darwin | London

DAR 96: 57 1 2

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I. For a transcription and translation of the diploma from the Friedrich-Wilhelm-Universitat in Bonn, see Appendix III.

From Robert Swinhoe

4 August 1868 British Legation | Peking. 4 August, 1868.

My dear M4 Darwin, Your letter of the 26 Jany reached me in April on my return from Hainan whither I had been sent on an exploring expedition on behalf of Government.1 I returned very sick and was ordered to Peking where I now am, attached for the present to the Legation, but preparing to start on an expedition on the lakes of the Yangtzy river.2 Sclater’s Peacock Pavo nigripmnis appears to be the Bird of Confucius. It is brought from Cochin China to China, and is also said to be found in the S.W. Provinces of China itself.3 Another curious instance of breeding an allied wild form from a cognate form in domestication occurs in the Munia acuticauda of Japan—4 I have seen the varying offspring of this domesticated species identical in form & colouring with Munia striata of Malacca, and I think there is an instance of it among the caged specimens of the Japanese “Family Birds” in the Zoological Gardens.5 Munia acuticauda is found in abundance in (a) wild state in China & Formosa, and probably also occurs in Japan; but it is only in Japan that (they) are domesticated.6 I have never heard of M. striata (oc)curring anywhere in the Eastern region of Asia. Accept my best thanks for the copy of your last work which has reached me all safe.7 It contains such a fund of thought, that it will take some years to master its contents. Your “Queries about expression” have bothered me immensely. I published them in “Notes and Queries about China & Japan”, a periodical published monthly in Hongkong, & have sought the opinions of all my friends, but have obtained very litde assistance towards answering them.8 It must not be forgotten that the Chinese face has the skin tightly drawn over it and is not nearly so capable of expression as the skin of European faces; and again that it is a part of the Le or “rules of courtesy” studied by all Chinese from the highest to the lowest to hide emotions. A telltale face, such as you sometimes see among Europeans, is very rare among Chinese. You can nevertheless often read the face of a Chinaman, chiefly however when it expresses cunning or superior knowledge. After comparing notes with those friends who have

656

August 1868

been engaged in making observations with myself on this subject, I think that one can trace most of the expressions described in your queries, though for the reasons above given in a somewhat modified form.9 (1) . Astonishment is certainly expressed as described. The Coolie shows the emo¬ tion in common with the Literati, but (bo)th know too well how to feign it. (2) . The blush excited by shame I have noticed: but it is scarce, the Chinaman rarely allowing himself to be taken by surprise, and nearly always having an answer ready to repel your accusation. In young men I have seen it extend to the neck. They have the expression to “redden with shame”. The slightest approach to intoxication reddens the face of a Chinaman, & the colour then diffuses all over his head and neck.10 (3) . Pretty much as described, except that, in cases where I have noted, he gener¬ ally inclines forward towards the (an)tagonist and pointing at him assails him with a volley of “dang” & then appeals (to) the justice of the fast-gathering crowd.11 (4) . Precisely the same. (5.) This I illustrate with a photograph.12 I think I have noticed this expression when a man was in grief & come to me for advice in his despair. But in hearing of some distressing case of death, or in telling the same to another, they often go into a hysterical fit of laughter.11 This in a less degree I have seen with English people, es¬ pecially women, and indeed have felt myself a curious inclination to laugh on similar (occa)sions. (6) . Just so. (7) . So.14 (8) So. (9) . By considerable protrusion of the lips & turning up of the nose, but this is due in a great measure to the form of those features. The expiration I have only noticed in those that have been much with foreigners. To shew a direction to go they sometimes protrude the lips and move the face forward in such direction. (10) very much so. (11) . I find so. (12) certainly. (13) See further on. (14) Yes! (15) . Decidedly, very strong. (16) To induce silence the lips are generally pinched or contracted together, & the index finger of the right hand put against them. The hiss is not known. Silence is however oftenest ordered by the voice. (17.) Precisely so. (13). His eyebrows are raised, and with right elbow to the side the man holds up his hand, the palm towards you, an(d) shakes it from right to left.15 These notes are after all very unsatisfactory, but I will bear your queries in mind and continue to observe till next spring, when I hope to return to England.16 The aborigines of Hainan17 have a very nervous expression about their faces, and appeared very easily frightened, but I was not long enough among them to remark

August 1868

657

any peculiarities of expression. Among the aborigines of Formosa18 I have not been since I got your queries. I found no Pheasant in Hainan, but a species of Jungle-Cock apparently new- - It was a small species with a small tail, and was most delicious eating.19 I shall be very happy to do anything I can for you previous to my returning home— Do not scruple to command me. With kind regards, | I remain, | Your’s sincerely, | Robert Swinhoe. DAR 177: 331 CD ANNOTATIONS 0.3 My dear ... China itself. 1.7] crossed blue crayon 1.8 occurs in ... Munia striata i.g] double scored blue crayon 1.8 Munia acuticauda] ‘Munia’ added above, ink 3.1 Your “Queries] after opening square bracket, blue crayon 23.1 The aborigines ... command me. 25.2] crossed blue crayon Top of letter: ‘Keep’ ink; ‘Law of Variation data’ blue crayon; ‘good’ ink; ‘China 27’ red crayon; ‘7’ after del ‘5’; ‘5’ over ‘(China)’ pencil Top of second sheet of letter: ‘(27’ pencil End of letter: ‘Swin’ blue crayon; ‘(No 27)’ pencil; ‘No 27 of MS.’ ink, circled ink 1

CD’s letter to Swinhoe of 26 January 1868 has not been found. In January 1868, Swinhoe had been sent to explore the island of Hainan in the South China Sea and ascertain its foreign commercial potential (P. B. Hall 1987, pp. 43-5). He published on the journey in Swinhoe 1870, Swinhoe 1872a, and Swinhoe 1872b.

2 The expedition to determine the possibility of steam navigation to ports in the upper reaches of the Yangtze river took place in early 1869 (P. B. Hall 1987, p. 45). 3

See letter from Edward Blyth, 20 July 1868. Pavo nigripennis is now considered a variety of P. cristatus, the common Indian peacock. Cochin China: south Vietnam.

4 Munia acuticauda is now Lonchura striata acuticauda, the Burmese white-rumped munia (Restall 1996, pp. 81-2). It is an introduced species in Japan (Avibase, internet resource, accessed 16 January 2007). 5 Munia striata is now Lonchura striata, the white-rumped munia. The subspecies of L. striata found in Malacca (or Melaka, a state and city in Malaysia) is now designated L. s. subsquamicollis (Restall 1996, p. 80).

6 The munia subspecies found wild in China is now designated Lonchura striata swinhoei; the Bengalese or society finch is a domesticated variety probably derived from this subspecies (Restall 1996, pp. 80, 83). 7

Swinhoe’s name appears on CD’s presentation list for Variation (see Appendix IV).

8 CD sent a copy of his queries about expression to Swinhoe with a letter of 27 February 1867; both are now missing. Swinhoe had the queries published in Notes and Queries on China and Japan 1 (1867): 105 (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to Robert Swinhoe, [27 February 1867], where the queries are reproduced from Notes and Queries, and letter from Robert Swinhoe, 5 August 1867). 9 For Swinhoe’s published version of the questions sent to him, see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to Robert Swinhoe, [27 February 1867]; for CD’s printed version from late 1867 or early 1868, see Appendix V 10

CD quoted from Swinhoe’s answers to question 2 in Expression, p. 317.

11

CD paraphrased Swinhoe’s reply to question 3 in Expression, p. 248.

12 The photograph has not been found in the Darwin Archive—CUL. 13

CD mentioned Swinhoe’s observation in Expression, p. 208.

14 CD mentioned an affirmative answer from one observer in China to this question in Expression, p. 252, but added that as no details were entered into, he was afraid to trust it. 15

CD mentioned Swinhoe’s observation in Expression, p. 269.

16

Swinhoe spent from July to September 1869 returning from China to England viajapan and the United

17

Swinhoe refers to the Li people of Hainan.

States (P. B. Hall 1987, p. 45).

658

August 1868

18 Formosa: Taiwan. 19

Swinhoe discussed the junglecock in Swinhoe 1870, identifying it as Gallus ferrugineus, and not a new species after all. The junglefowl found in Hainan is now designated Gallus gallus spadiceus.

To M. J. S. Schultze

[after 4 August 1868]1 [Freshwater]

Honoured Sir Absence from Home has prevented me from having sooner received & acknowl¬ edged your letter of August 4*—2 But I have now had the high satisfaction of re¬ ceiving the Diploma of my degree as Hon. Doctor of the University of Bonn, & I have been gready gratified by this distinguished honour, having been conferred on me.—5 Permit me to add that my pleasure has been enhanced in the highest degree by observing the name appended to the Diploma, & by the share which you yourself have taken in awarding me this honour— With the greatest respect, I beg leave to remain. Your obedient servant | C. Darwin ADraftS DAR 96: 57

1

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from M. J. S. Schultze,

4 August 1868. CD wrote this draft on the back of Schultze’s letter. The letter that was sent to Schultze has not been found. 2

See letter from M. J. S. Schultze, 4 August 1868. CD was at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight from i7july to 20 August 1868 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

3 For the diploma from the Friedrich-Wilhelm-Universitat at Bonn, see Appendix III.

From Ludwig Molendo and Alexander Walther 5 August 1868 Bayreuth, August 5* 1868 Most honoured Sir! It is a slight tribute paid by gratitude to instruction, when we send a trifling essay to the Reformator of Natural Philosophy, not without the hope that it may find a kind reception. The inclosed book contains in its third part a slight investigation in your great theory, as far as we tried to apply its principles to the spreading about of the different species of moss.1 You yourself, most honoured Sir, have repeatedly encouraged to such investiga¬ tions. Until now no greater trial has, at least in Germany, been made to apply these principles to Kryptogames;2 and this one is also only a precursor; for Mr Molendo’s

August 1868

659

next work is devoted to the so-called law of migration, in which we do not see a new principle and, as to the long isolation—not one which is every where valid.3 We think that this first fruit of a branch of Botany, which until now was steril, may not be altogether unworthy of coming into your hands; as the study of your ideas has riprened it. But whether the fruit is indeed already ripe authors seldom know. Also the Polygamic species were particularly taken into consideration and shall, in future, be subjected to more particular investigations.4 They seem to explain in a natural way certain cases of near affinity. Our German Bryologians will, withhout doubt, attack this our way of considering the matter, and they are welcome to do so. With the assurance of the highest consideration we are, most honoured Sir, yours very obedient servants | L. Molendo. | A. Walther DAR 171: 229 1

The book was Walther and Molendo 1868. There is a lightly annotated copy in the Darwin LibraryGUL (see Marginalia 1: 843). The third part of the book (pp. 207-79)was headed ‘Pflanzengeographische Betrachtungen’ (phytogeographical considerations). In a note at the back of the book referring to page 224, CD wrote: ‘Even close species of moss do not live close together; the Struggle for Life, being severest between nearest forms—good!’

2

Kryptogames: i.e. cryptogams.

3 The ‘law of migration’ (Migrationgesetz) was developed by Moritz Wagner (Wagner 1868a and 1868b); his view was that a new species could appear only from a geographically isolated population of the parent species. Molendo’s work on the law of migration was apparently never published. See also Walther and Molendo 1868, pp. 263-5. 4 For the discussion of polygamic species and natural selection, see Walther and Molendo 1868, pp. 272—

7-

From Richard Bowdler Sharpe

5 August 1868

Zoological Society of London, | 11, Hanover Square, \ London, W. Augt. 5 /568 Dear NT Darwin, I have been a long time answering your questions, which were very difficult to answer, as we know so little of the economy of Tanysiptera and Dacelo.1 I have ransacked all my material, but cannot answer your query if the tail of young birds resembles the females in the first plumage. The species you refer to are Dacelo Leachii, cervina (ex Austr.) D. Gaudichaudi (ex Nova Guinea) I have written to Australia to find out about them and will certainly let you know. I am very sorry I cannot tell you now2 The long-tailed Kingfisher is a Tanysiptera. habits of T. sylvia ex Sept. Austr.

We are only acquainted with the

(which I shewed you). The tail-feathers of the

female get rumpled in nesting, as also the young.3 I have a young bird of T. doris, Wallace from Morotai in which the plumes are very much so.4 The other day I saw a portrait of you in a Photographers

I went a day or two

after but it was gone, and I cannot get one.5 If you should ever have a carte de visite

66o

August 1868

to spare, would you mind giving me one with your autograph. I have many of my friends portraits and I should very much value yours. Please excuse the liberty I have taken in asking for it. You will be glad to hear my work is flourishing. Hoping soon to give you better information on the Kingfisher | I have the honour to be | dear M1! Darwin | Respectfully yours | R B Sharpe DAR 84.1: 98-9 GD ANNOTATIONS 4.1 The ... very much so. 4.4] crossed ink 5.1 The ... Kingfisher 6.1] crossed blue crayon Top of letter: ‘Keep | about Tail-feathers | Photograph. Wanted.’ pencil, ‘Menura tail—asked | P.7. 1868 | D’ blue crayon 1

CD’s letter to Sharpe has not been found. Tanysiptera and Dacelo are kingfisher genera,

2 Dacelo leachii cervina, a subspecies of the blue-winged kookaburra, is found in Australia. Dacelo gaudichaudi, the rufous-bellied kookaburra, is found in New Guinea. No further correspondence with Sharpe on this subject has been found, but in Descent 2: 188 n. 2, CD wrote that Sharpe had informed him that the young male of D. gaudichaudi was at first brown. 3

Tanysiptera sylvia, the buff-breasted paradise kingfisher, is found in north-east Australia. Ex Australia septentrionale: from northern Australia. Sharpe wrote ‘2’ over ‘Sept.’ and V over ‘Austr.’, indicating that he had written the words in the wrong order. CD cited Sharpe for information about the rumpling of the tail-feathers of Tanysiptera sylvia in Descent 2: 165.

4

Tanysiptera doris is now Tanysiptera galatea doris, a subspecies of the common paradise kingfisher, found on Morotai, an island in the northern Moluccas.

5

See also letter from W. B. Tegetmeier, 8 January [1868?].

From J. D. Hooker

6 August 1868 Kew Aug. 6/68

My dear Darwin I hope to get down on Saturday by the 11.10 Train from Waterloo: if I should be unexpectedly detained I must take the 3.10. Baby is pretty well & wife not knocked up1 Ever yr aflec | J D Hooker DAR 102: 224

1 Hooker was planning to visit the Darwins at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight. The Saturday following 6 August 1868 was 8 August. Grace Ellen Hooker, the two-month-old daughter of Frances Harriet and Joseph Dalton Hooker, had been ill (see letter fromj. D. Hooker, 25 July 1868).

To G. H. Lewes

7 August [1868]1 Dumbola Lodge. I Freshwater I Isle of Wight Aug. 7th

My dear Mr Lewes. I have found very little to say, as you will soon discover; & the little is very badly said.—2 I have not noticed what I admire, but I must be permitted to say that on the second reading I have admired the whole, even much more than I did the first time.

August 1868

661

The articles strike me as quite excellent, & I hope they will be republished; but I fear that they will be too deep for many readers. Shd I have anything to remark on any future article, I will write. Accept my cordial thank for the kind & honouring way in which you allude to my work, & for the great pleasure which I have derived from reading the whole.— Pray think a little over the verbal distinction of the action of the medium in causing variability & in leading to the preservation of the best adapted forms. This surely is an important distinction; & it drives me half mad to see them brought all under one expression.— Yours very sincerely | C. Darwin [Enclosure] Letter to G. H. Lewes Aug. 7 1868.— against organs having been formed by direct action of medium in distinct organisms.—4 Chiefly Luminous & Electric Organs & Thorns— p. 76. I have also in my own mind always taken I trust nearly the same view, as you maintain, about the luminous organs of insects or the electric organs of fishes; but if you maintain that these organs are the direct results of the conditions of life, or the medium independently of natural selection I cannot follow you.5 In my opinion there will always be confusion, in every discussion, as long as the action of the external & internal conditions of of life in causing variability or mod¬ ification are confounded or mixed up with natural or artificial selection.— In the formation for instance of the breed of pouter pigeon; the conditions cause the suc¬ cessive variations, but man makes the breed by selection; and this distinction equally holds under nature, though the conditions /Instead/ of the will of man here deter¬ mine the kind of selection. I could almost as soon admit that the whole structure of, for instance, a woodpecker, had thus originated; circumstances which cannot directly affect structure seems to me ought to impossible.

Such organs as those

above specified seem to me much too complex and generally too well & so com¬ plexly coordinated with the whole organisation, for the admission that they result from conditions independently of named selection. The impression which I have taken studying nature is strong, that in all cases if we could collect all the forms which have ever lived, we shd have a clear gradation from some most simple begin¬ ning. If similar conditions sufficed without the aid of natural selection to give similar parts or organs, independently of blood relationship, I doubt much whether we shd have that striking harmony between the affinities, embryological development, geo¬ graph. distrib, & geolog. succession of all allied organisms. We shd be much more puzzled than we now are how to class in a natural method many forms. It is puz¬ zling enough to distinguish between resemblance due to descent & to adaptation; but (fortunately for naturalists) owing to the strong power of inheritance, & to ex¬ cessively complex causes and laws of variability, when the same end or object has been gained, somewhat different parts have generally been modified, or modified

662

August 1868

in a different manner, so that the resemblances due to descent & adaptation can commonly be distinguished. I shd like just to add, that we may understand each other, how I suppose the luminous organs of insects for instance, to have been developed, but I depend on conjectures; for so few luminous insects exist that we have no means of judging, & / through/ the preservation to the present day of slightly modified forms, of the prob¬ able gradations, through which the organs have passed.6 Moreover we do not know of what use these organs are. We see that the tissues of many animals as certain cen¬ tipedes in England are liable, under unknown conditions of food, temperature, &c, to become occasionally luminous; just like the pyrophorus mixture gives in /"churned/ Bog Such luminosity having been advantageous to certain insects, the tissues, I sup¬ pose, become specialised for this purpose in an intensified degree, in certain insects in one part in other insects in other parts of the body. Hence I believe that if all extinct insect-forms could be collected, we shd have gradations from the Elateridae7 with their highly & constantly luminous thorax’s & from the Lampyridae8 with their highly luminous abdomens to some ancient insects, occasionally luminous like the centipede. I do not know but suppose that the microscopical structure of the luminous organs in the most different insects is nearly the same, and I should attribute to inheritance from a common progenitor that the similarity of the tissues, which under similar con¬ ditions, allowed them to vary in the same manner, & thus through natural selection for the same general purpose, to arrive at the same result. Mutatis mutandis I shd apply the same doctrine to the electric organs of fishes; but here I have to make in my own mind the violent assumption that some ancient fish was slightly electrical without having any special organs for the purpose. It has been stated on evidence not trustworthy, that certain reptiles are electrical. It is, moreover, possible that the so-called electric organs, whilst in a condition not highly developed may have subserved some distinct function: at least, I think Matteucchi cd detect no pure electricity in certain fishes provided with the proper organs.—9 In one of your letters you alluded to nails, claws, hoofs, &c.10 From their perfect coadaptation with the whole rest of the organisation, I cannot admit that they could have been formed by the direct action of the conditions of life. H. Spencer’s view that they were first developed from inherited skin, the result of pressure on the extremities, seems to me probable.11 In regard to thorns & spines, I suppose that stunted and / small/ hardened pro¬ cesses were primarily left by the abortion of various appendages, but I must believe that their extreme sharpness & hardness is the result of fluctuating variability & “the survival of the fittest.” The precise form, curvature & colour of the thorns I freely admit the to be the result of the laws of growth of each particular plant, or of their conditions internal & external. It wd be an astounding fact if any varying plant sud¬ denly produced, without the aid of reversion or selection perfect thorns. That natu¬ ral selection would tend to produce the most formidable thorns will be admitted by everyone who has observed the distribution in S. America & Africa (vide Livingstone)

Photograph by Julia Margaret Cameron Royal Photographic Society/National Media Museum/

National Media Museum/Science and

Society Picture Library

Science and Society Picture Library

Captain Speedy, with Prince Alamayyahu and his attendant Casa

Julia Margaret Cameron, about 1868

p* and Saporta 1867-8, pp. 22, 104, for Tertiary species. For Saporta’s discussions of Miocene species of the extant terebinth or turpentine tree, Pistacia terebinthus, see n. 9, below. The firethorn, Mespiluspyracantha, is now known as Pyracantha coccinea\ see Saporta 1867-8, pp. 54—7 (vol. 9), for his description of the Tertiary ‘Mespilus pabeo-pyracantha’.

See Saporta 1862-5, P- 2&5 (vol. 17), and p. 98 (vol. 19), for descriptions

of Tertiary Crataegus (hawthorn) species and their resemblance to extant species. For Tertiary species resembling Cercis siliquastrum, the Judas tree, see Saporta 1867-8, pp. 11719 (vol. 8). CD considered the variation of some cultivated plants in Variation 1: 305-72. 8

Saporta described Fagus pristina in Saporta 1867-8, pp. 69—70 (vol. 8), where he noted its similarity to F. ferruginea (the American beech); see also plate 6, figs. 1—3. The American beech is now known as F. grandifolia. Fagus sylvatica is the European beech.

9

Saporta described and discussed Pistacia miocenica in Saporta 1867-8, pp. 52-4 (vol. 9), noting its simi¬ larity to the extant P. terebinthus and P lentiscus.

10

Saporta described Quercus pubescens (the downy oak) in ‘La flore des tufs quaternaires en Provence’ (Saporta 1866b, pp. 12-13 of the offprint); see also Saporta 1864b. There is an inscribed offprint of Saporta 1866b in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection-CUL. For a later discussion of the relationship between these oaks, see Saporta 1888, pp. 179-80. Quercus sessiliflora, the sessile oak, is a synonym of

726

September 1868

Q petraea; for a recent differentiation between Q pubescens and Q, petraea, see Bruschi et al. 2000. By ‘tufa’, Saporta meant a calcium carbonate (see, for example, Saporta 1866b, p. 1). **

Saporta refers to Ulmus glabra, the wych elm.

He referred to Ulmus glabra under its former name,

U. montana, in Saporta 1862-5, P- 53 (vol. ‘9)- Saporta had inherited a large property, including gardens, in Provence (Tort 1996). In Variation 1: 362, CD mentioned the tendency of‘peculiar varieties’ of trees to reproduce themselves by seed. 12

Saporta described the Quaternary Vitis vinifera in Saporta 1866b (p. 15 of offprint; see pp. 27—9 and 32 for his discussion of earlier, indigenous races). For V. vinifera in the tufas of Saint Antonin near Aix, see Saporta 1881, p. 864. The ‘Reindeer Age’, a division of the upper Palaeolithic, was designated by Edouard Lartet; he based his classification on his discoveries of human fossils with fossils of animals no longer extant in France (see Daniel 1975, pp. 99-109, and Van Riper 1993, pp. 195—6.) Lartet’s publications were later collated with those of Henry Christy in Lartet and Christy 1875.

13

CD added this information on Pistachia to the second edition of Variation, citing Saporta (see Variation 2d ed., 1: 432); he used it as one example of the ‘action of the male element, not in the ordinary way on the ovules, but on certain parts of the female plant’ {ibid. 1: 428).

14 The common walnut is Juglans regia. See Saporta 1866b (offprint, pp. 22, 29), for discussions of the walnut. In Variation 2d ed., 1: 379, CD wrote that Saporta had told him of a Tertiary fossil of Juglans) see also Saporta 1867-8, p. 109 (vol. 8). For a later discussion of fossil Juglans, see Saporta 1888, pp. 292-6. 15 Saporta discussed Ficus carica (the common fig) and its indigenous characters in Saporta 1866b (offprint, pp. 13, 27-9, 32). See Saporta 1866b (offprint, pp. 14, 24), for his discussion of Laurus nobilis (bay laurel). See Saporta 1864b, pp. 498-9, for a discussion of indigenous and exotic fig and laurel in the Quaternary period. For Tertiary predecessors of Laurus nobilis, see Saporta 1867—8, pp. 75—6 (vol. 8), and 37—.40 (vol. 9). 16 CD discussed Joseph Decaisne’s conclusions regarding the pear tree in Variation 1: 350-1; CD cited Decaisne 1863, but see also Decaisne 1858-75, 1: 3-20. pyrus domestica is a synonym of Pyrus communis, the common pear. 17

CD mentioned the grafting of pears in Variation 1: 376. For modern use of Pyrus amygdaliformis, the almond-leafed pear, as a rootstock, see Bonany et al. 2005.

18

Saporta referred to the humid climate of the late Quaternary period and the calcareous concretions in Saporta 1864b and Saporta 1881.

19 Pyrus acerba is a synonym of Malus acerba (the apple). Saporta described a Quaternary pyrus acerba in Saporta 1866b (offprint, p. 16); see also Saporta 1888, p. 307. 20 For the Reindeer Age, see n. 12, above. For Saporta on human populations in the Quaternary period, see Saporta 1868c and 1881; there is an inscribed and annotated copy of Saporta 1868c in the Darwin Archive-CUL. Saporta is presumably referring to the extant fallow deer, Dama dama, and the roe deer, Capreolus capreolus (Nowak 1999, 2: 1098,1131). 21

Saporta added this sentence in the margin of the letter. CD had considered the origin and variation of domestic rabbits in Variation 1: 103-30.

22 In southern Europe, Quercus ilex, the ilex, holm, or holly oak, typically grows in association with Q. coc¬ cifera, tire Kermes oak, a shrubby species (Elwes and Henry 1969—72, 5: 1280). 23

Quercus pseudococnfera is usually listed as a synonym of (1 coccifera. Elwes and Henry 1969—72, 5: 1279, list Q. auzandri as one of a number of varieties of Q coccifera', however, the authors add that in the south of France, it may be a hybrid of Q ilex and (1 coccifera.

24 Saporta discussed Quercus mediterranea in Saporta 1862, p. 4 (also published in Gaudry 1862—7, l: 4X3)Saporta discussed the relative abundance of different oaks in Coumi and Provence in Saporta 1868a, pp. 326—7. Coumi or Koumi (now transliterated Kimi or Kymi) is a town on the north-east coast of the island of Eubee or Euboea (Ewia). 25

See Saporta 1864b, pp. 497-9, for the supposed replacement of Prinus salzmami (now P. nigra salzmannii), now usually called the Corsican or Salzmann’s pine, by Prinus halepensis, the Aleppo pine.

26 The Landes region is in south-west France; Provence is in the south-east. The cork oak, native to southern Europe and northern Africa, is Quercus suber.

See Elwes and Henry 1969-72, 5: 1292, on

variation in the timing of acorn production in French cork oaks. See also Elena-Rossello et al. 1993.

September 1868

727

Saporta listed the analogous American species to the Tertiary ‘‘Quercus eltena’ in Saporta 1862—5, P- '43 (vol. 3). See also Saporta 1862-5, PP- 02-16 (vol. 4), and Saporta 1867-8, pp. 67, 127 (vol. 8). Quercus virens, the live oak, is now Q, virginiana', Q\ cinerea, the bluejack oak, is now

From Emanuel Bonavia

incana.

[before 7 September 1868]1

Regarding peloric forms ol flowers, I have observed an instance which appears unrecorded in the Clitoria Ternatea. I send you herewith two imperfect coloured drawings, made by a native artist, to illustrate the striking difference between the irregular and peloric form.' The Clitoria Ternatea is a scandent twining plant, with solitary flowers in the axils of the leaves. As you know, the vexillum, contrary to most pea-shaped flowers, is lowermost. No. 1 shows the irregular form. It presents the following characters:—Segment of calyx corresponding to the carina longest, vexil¬ lum large, emarginate, having in its middle part a yellowish white patch, with veins pinnately disposed, its margins meet round the alae and carina; ala: small, with re¬ curved blue margins adhering to the carina; carina white, completely enclosed by the alae; stamens ten, diadelphous.3 In the fully developed peloric flower of the Clitoria Ternatea the alae, carina:, and vexillum are of equal size; they all have that middle yellowish white patch which, in the irregular form, is found only in the vexillum. Some flowers are so beautifully peloric that there is no distinguishing which petal represents the vexillum. I made a section with a knife through all the petals of one of these forms. This section shows well the twisted disposition of the petals, each of which is overlapped by the edge of the next petal. The stamens are ten, and all free and regularly disposed. This peloric form is transmitted by seed. Different forms of Clitoria graduate from the ordinary irregular shape up to the perfectly peloric flower.

Different degrees of pelorism are found as a rule on different plants, but

many degrees are often found on the same plant. I have observed six well marked degrees:— A. Natural. Alae small, edges recurved, and completely hiding the carina; one stamen free, nine united.

This form I have always seen by itself on a plant. No

peloric ones on same plant. B. One of the alae larger than the other, more expanded, allowing the carina (which is a little larger than usual) to be visible; three stamens free, seven united. C. Alae much developed, and only one of the petals of the carina largely developed; two stamens united, eight free. D. Alae almost as large as the vexillum, but still occupying the place of the ate; petals of carina both much developed, but still somewhat enclosed by the ate; all stamens free. E. All the five petals are equal in size and similarly marked, but in aestivation the vexillum is still the outermost petal: the other four petals have a somewhat twisted disposition, totally different from that of ate and carinae; all stamens free. The plants which bear this form also bear some flowers, which are

September 1868

728

F. Perfectly peloric, and in which (all stamens free, and regularly disposed) neither vexillum, alae, or carinse are distinguishable. One edge of each petal is free, while the other is overlapped by the free edge of the petal next to it. I have seen several specimens with four petals only, of equal size, and with eight stamens. I have white varieties of this Clitoria, which are also peloric. Incomplete4 Gardeners’ Chronicle and Agricultural Gazette, 26 September 1868, p. 1013 1

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from M. T. Masters, 7 September 1868.

2 Clitoria ternatea, a tropical plant in the family Leguminosae, is known as the butterfly pea, blue pea, or blue vine (see Mabberley 1997). Leguminous flowers are normally bilaterally symmetrical; peloric forms are abnormal variants displaying radial symmetry. CD discussed other peloric plants, including his experiments on Antirrhinum (the snapdragon), in Variation 2: 58-60, 345“®- See a^so Correspondence vols. 11—14. Bonavia observed C. ternata in Lucknow, where he was the civil surgeon with the Bengal Medical Service (Oldenburg 1984, p. 97, Darmanin 1998). The drawings have not been found.

3 In leguminous flowers, the vexillum or standard is the largest, and usually the uppermost, petal, and encloses the others; the alae are the side petals; and the carina consists of the two lower and usually smallest petals (see A. Gray 1857a). The drawings were not reproduced in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, where this excerpt from Bonavia’s letter was published. 4 The original letter, of which this is an excerpt, has not been found; CD sent it to Maxwell Tylden Masters (see letter from M. T. Masters, 7 September 1868).

To Miles Joseph Berkeley

7 September 1868 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sep 71868

My dear Sir I am very much obliged to you for having sent me your Address (which however I had read in the Gard. Chron.)1 for I thus gain a fair excuse for troubling you with this note to thank you for your most kind & extremely honorable notice of my works.2 When I tell you that ever since I was an under-graduate at Cambridge I have felt towards you the most unfeigned respect, from all that I continually heard from poor dear Henslow3 & others of your great knowledge & original researches, you will believe me when I say that I have rarely in my life been more gratified than by reading your address; tho’ I feel that you speak much too strongly of what I have done. Your notice of Pangenesis has particularly pleased me, for it has been generally neglected or disliked by my friends; yet I fully expect that it will some day be more successful. I believe I quite agree with you in the manner in which the cast off atoms or so-called gemmules probably act; I have never supposed that they were developed into free cells, but that they penetrated other nascent cells & modified their subsequent development.

This process, I have actually compared

with ordinary fertilization. The cells thus modified, I suppose—cast off in their turn modified gemmules, which again combine with other nascent cells, & so on.4 But I must not trouble you any further.

September 1868

729

Accept my cordial thanks & with sincere respect Pray believe me my dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Charles Darwin LS Shropshire Archives (SA 6001/134/46)

1

Berkeley delivered the opening address to the biology section at the meeting of the British Associa¬ tion for the Advancement of Science in Norwich in 1868 (Berkeley 1868). The copy of the address sent to CD by Berkeley is in DAR 226.1: 27; CD’s copy of the Gardeners’ Chronicle, 29 August 1868, including the speech on page 920, is in the Cory Botanic Garden, Cambridge. Neither copy is anno¬ tated.

2

Berkeley noted CD as ‘the greatest observer of our age’, and after offering a criticism of pangenesis (see n. 4, below), wrote: ‘We must still take it as a compendium of an enormous mass of facts, comprised m the most marvellous manner within an extremely narrow compass’ (Berkeley 1868, pp. 86, 87). In defending pangenesis from charges of materialism, Berkeley ended with the following tribute to CD (ibid., p. 87): I feel assured that the members of this Association will conclude with me in bidding this great and conscientious author God-speed, and join in expressing a hope that his health may be preserved to enrich science with the results of his great powers of mind and un¬ wearied observation. John Stevens Henslow taught both Berkeley and CD at the University of Cambridge, where Berkeley was an undergraduate from 1821 to 1825 and CD from 1828 to 1831 (see Correspondence vol. 1, Walters and Stow 2001, and ODNB s.v. Berkeley, Miles Joseph).

+ Commenting on CD’s theory of pangenesis (see Variation 2: 357-404), Berkeley gave his opinion that CD ‘laid too much stress on free-cell formation’ and that it was more probable that the ‘molecules’ (particles or gemmules) responsible for the transmission of hereditary characters were capable of exer¬ cising an influence analogous to that exercised by the contents of the pollen-tube or spermatozoid on the embryo sac or ovum than that these particles should themselves develop into cells (Berkeley 1868, p. 87).

From M. T. Masters

7 September 1868 41 Wellington Street | Covent Garden W.C. Sept! 7. 1868

My dear Sir/ Many thanks to you for forwarding D! Bonavia’s letter & sketches— Of the former at any rate I shall make use in the Chronicle—1 Judging from the figure & description the case seems similar to that of Laburnum mentioned by you in “Anim. & Plants under domestication”—21 have seen a similar state of things in Lupin. Often a sixth element is formed but this does not appear in the Clitoria— It has always been a puzzle to me to account for this very frequent additional of a sixth petal in pelorised flowers— I do not know whether the supernu¬ merary organ be an independent growth or a split off from one of the others during development 5

One never gets these flowers except in the fully developed condition

& so cannot trace the organogenesis

September 1868

73°

—In the Lupin & Laburnum the style wh. is usually curved up towards the Vexillum is straight—just as might be expected. D1) Bonavia doesn’t tells us whether or no this was the case in his Clitoria. The aestivation (quincuncial) of the peloric Clitoria is just that of Rosaceae in truth I don’t see how one could distinguish such a flower from Rosaceae.4 It is interesting also to know that this form is reproduced by seed—5 no doubt now that D1) Bonavia’s attention is called to the matter he will be on the look out for further deviations and by selection or as Mr Disraeli would put it ‘‘educating

the

plants,6 he may succeed in deepening the cup of the thalamus (calyx tube) and so in time make the Rosaceous appearance even more striking. Believe me, my dear Sir | faithfully yrs | Maxwell. T. Masters. C. Darwin Esq P.S. Did you see Karl Koch’s paper on origin of Fruit Trees in Gard. Chron of SepE 5.7 It will interest you I think DAR 171: 77 1

See letter from Emanuel Bonavia, [before 7 September 1868] and n. 3. Masters was editor of the

2

Gardeners’ Chronicle. CD described flowers in a ‘Laburnum-tree’ in Variation 2: 346, probably referring to Cytisus laburnum (now Laburnum anagyroides).

3 In Masters 1863, p. 261, Masters mentioned the extra petal in peloric lupins and Cytisus laburnum.

4 Masters refers to the arrangement of the five petals in the flower bud. In a note that Masters published together with an excerpt from Bonavia’s letter in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, 26 September 1868, p. 1013, he noted that Bonavia’s case was interesting ‘as showing how Papilionaceae may merge into Rosaceae’. Masters also cited the case in Masters 1869, pp. 238-9. 5

See letter from Emanuel Bonavia, [before 7 September 1868]. CD had observed that some peloric flowers appeared to be sterile, while others produced fertile seed when artificially fertilised with their own pollen (Variation 2: 166-7).

6 Benjamin Disraeli made a notorious after-dinner speech to the Scottish Conservatives in Edinburgh in which he was reported as saying: ‘I had to prepare the mind of the country—to educate, if it be not arrogant to use such a phrase—to educate our party ... on this question of Reform’ (The Times, 30 October 1867, p. 5). 7

Karl Heinrich Emil Koch delivered a paper on the origin of fruit trees at the meeting of the British As¬ sociation for the Advancement of Science, held in Norwich from 19 to 26 August 1868; it was published in die Gardeners’ Chronicle, 5 September 1868, p. 944.

FromJ. J. Moulinie

7 September 1868 Fondon 7 7ber 1868

Dear sir, I include in the present my promised photograph; though very unworthy of the place that it may be called to occupy in your album, amongst the so many eminent men that it already contains1

consider it however such as it is, as the image of one

of your most devoted and sincere admirers, who regards the honour of having made your acquaintance, and the kind reception with which you have favoured him, as the most important circumstances of his voyage to England in 1868.2

September 1868

73i

Pray dear sir, present my respectful compliments to ME Darwin, and reminding me to the kind memory ol the members of your family of which I have made the acquaintance, believe me | your’s most respectfully and thankfully | J. J. Moulinie P.S. I shall leave London on Tuesday morning; will remain in Paris a few days to hasten the publication of the second volume of the translation, which cannot last long, for the printer is actually after the Index. I hope to be back to Geneva about the middle of the present month.3 JJM DAR 171: 271 1

Moulinie’s photograph has not been found in the Darwin Archive CUL. CD had a ‘Scientific Album’ which also has not been found (see Correspondence vol. 13, letter to A. R. Wallace, 1 February [1865]).

2

Moulinie visited Down House on 31 August 1868 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

3 Moulinie had translated Variation into French; the first volume had been sent to CD in March by the publisher, Charles-Ferdinand Reinwald (see letter from C.-F. Reinwald, 26 March 1868). The second volume was published later in 1868. The volume was printed by Imprimerie de Jules Claye.

From Edward Blyth

8 September 1868 7 Princess Terrace, | Regent’s Pk, SepE 8/68.

My dear Darwin, I duly received your note when in Wilts,1 where I found it too hot to go much about. I am much pleased with the invitation, but more especially so to find from it that you are well enough to entertain your friends. I met Wallace on Sunday at the Z. G., & he told me that he intended to be with you.2 Sclater tells me that he is as desirous as anyone can be to get hold of the African rhinoceros, but he still haggles about the price. He showed me an excellent portrait of the beast.3 Yours very truly, | E Blyth DAR 160: 216 1 2

Wiltshire. CD’s invitation to Blyth has not been found. Wallace and his wife, Annie Wallace, as well as John Jenner Weir and Blyth, arrived on Saturday 12 September 1868 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Z.G.: the Zoological Gardens in Regent’s Park, London.

3 See also letter from Edward Blyth, 31 August 1868 and n. 4. Philip Ludey Sclater was the secretary of the Zoological Society of London.

ToJ. D. Hooker

[8-10 September 1868]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E.

My dear Hooker Many thanks about Mr Gower to whom I have written. I send more copies of Queries, for chance of your using them, & I thank you much for those which you

September 1868

732

have distributed. There is not, however, now very much time; but perhaps there is enough, as I am so slow at my work.1 2 About Pall Mall, I do not agree that the article was at all right

it struck me

as monstrous (& answered on the spot by the M. Advertiser) that religion did not attack science.3 When, however, I say not at all right, I am not sure whether it w not be wisest for scientific men quite to ignore the whole subject of religion. Goldwin Smith, who has been lunching here, coming with the Nortons (son of Prof. Norton (& friends of Asa Gray) who have taken for 4 months Keston Rectory) was strongly of opinion it was a mistake.—4 Several persons have spoken strongly to me as very much admiring your Address. For chance of your caring to see yourself in a French dress, I send a Journal (need not be returned)', also with a weak article by Agassiz on G. Distribution.—5 Berkely has sent me his address, so I have had a fair excuse for writing to him.61 differ from you, / could hardly bear to shake hands with the

Sugar

of Lead”, which I never heard before; it is capital.—7 8 9 I am so very glad that you will come here with Asa Grays, as, if I am bad, he will not be dull. — We shall ask the Nortons to come to dinner. On Saturday Wallace & probaly M'l W., J. Jenner Weir, (a very good man) & Blyth & I fear not Bates are coming to stay the Sunday.

The

thought makes me rather nervous; but I shall enjoy it immensely if it does not kill me.— Flow I wish it were possible for you to be here. Ever yours affect | C. Darwin

DAR 94: 91-2

1

The date range is established by the relationship between this letter, the letter from Edward Blyth,

2

See letter from J. D. Hooker, 5 September 1868 and nn. 1 and 3. CD’s letter to Abel Anthony James

8 September 1868, and the letter from H. W. Bates, 10 September 1868. Gower has not been found. CD was gathering material for Expression, which was not published until 1872. For a transcription of the queries about expression, see Appendix V 3

CD refers to articles in the Pall Mall Gazette and Morning Advertiser commenting on Hooker’s presidential address to the British Association for the Advancement of Science; see letter toj. D. Hooker, 1 Septem¬ ber [1868] and nn. n and 12, and letter from J. D. Hooker, 5 September 1868 and nn. 6-8.

4 For the views on religion and on Darwinism of the journalist and historian Goldwin Smith, see Phillips 2002, pp. 146-60. Susan Ridley Norton and Charles Eliot Norton of Cambridge, Massachusetts were staying in the village of Keston, two miles north-west of Down; they lunched at Down on Sunday 6 September (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Norton’s father was Andrews Norton, who had been Dexter Professor of sacred literature at Harvard (HA©). On the friendship of C. E. Norton and Smith, see E. Wallace 1957, pp. 32-4. 5

CD probably sent the 5 September 1868 issue of Revue des Cours Scientifiques-, this included a translation of Hooker’s presidential address to the British Association on 19 August 1868 (Barbier trans. 1868) and an article by Louis Agassiz (Agassiz 1868).

6

CD refers to Miles Joseph Berkeley. See letter to M. J. Berkeley, 7 September 1868.

7

CD refers to Richard Owen; see letter fromj. D. Hooker, 5 September 1868 and n. n.

8

See letter fromj. D. Hooker, 5 September 1868 and n. 12. CD refers to Asa Gray and Jane Loring Gray.

9 Alfred Russel Wallace and Annie Wallace, John Jenner Weir, and Edward Blyth visited on Saturday and Sunday, 12 and 13 September (see also Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Henry Walter Bates was unable to come (see letter from H. W. Bates, 10 September 1868).

September 1868 To W. B. Tegetmeier

733

8 September [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sept. 8th

My dear Sir Many thanks for your note & specimens.—2 I shd think the subject would be well worthy of a paper, for I do not remember any detailed discussion on the subject. I hope & suppose that you have kept my queries: though I am very glad to hear about the number of moults, it is colour which chiefly concerns me.3 If you could provisionally soon let me hear briefly of the differences or resemblance ot plumage of adult male & female & young, in 2 or 3 breeds it would be a great assistance to me, as I could then judge how far to pursue the subject in other animals. The Pile Game wd be one good case;4 you will understand that I shd want a few words on the adults, as the several breeds are not familiar now to me.— \ou told me formerly that you could get me from Breeders some information on relative proportion of sexes with Ducks & Fowls, which wd be very valuable to me.

Perhaps you will as soon as you have leisure let me have whatever materi¬

als you have about the sexes, without waiting for more.— When at Manchester or elswhere could you find out how early in life the young of Peacock are furnished with the top knot.—6 I am very sorry to hear that you have been suffering from ill-health: I thought that you were indomitable in strength & health.— My dear Sir | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (273) 1

The year is established by CD’s queries to Tegetmeier on plumage in young fowl (see n. 3, below).

2 Tegetmeier’s letter has not been found, and the specimens have not been identified. The specimens may have been sent in response to CD’s letter to Tegetmeier of 3 September [1868]. 3

For CD’s queries on the colour of the plumage of young and adult fowl, see the letters to W. B. Teget¬ meier, 20 May [1868], 22 May [1868], and 26 May 1868. See also letter to W. B. Tegetmeier, 3 Septem¬ ber [1868].

4 See letters to W. B. Tegetmeier, 20 May [1868] and 26 May 1868. 5

See letter from W. B. Tegetmeier, 9 March 1868 and nn. 3 and 5, and letter to W. B. Tegetmeier, 23 April [1868].

6 CD discussed the development of plumage colours and topknots in young birds in the section, ‘the transmission of characters as limited by age in reference to sexual selection’ (Descent 2: 183). CD re¬ ceived information on peacock topknots from Abraham Dee Bartlett (see annotation to letter from J. Noordhoek Hegt, 11 December 1868).

From Fritz Muller

9 September 1868 Itajahy, Septbr. 9. 1868.

My dear Sir. I received your kind letter of June 3d and have to thank you also for copies of Df Hildebrand’s paper on graft-hybrids of potatoes and of your papers on the illegiti-

734

September 1868

mate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants and on the specific difference between Primula veris, vulgaris and elatior.1 All these papers have much interested me. I have united, in the manner indicated by Dl Hildebrand, a wild uneatable potatoe and Solanum tuberosum; some buds of the latter species fastened on wild potatoes are growing well; the shoots in all respects ressemble to the species (Sol. tuberosum), from which the buds were taken.2 If you should like to experiment on our wild pota¬ toes, you may perhaps have some from D1! Hooker, to whom I sent some in a box of living plants, despatched lately for Kew by a friend of mine.1 The results obtained by you as to the hybrid-like character of the illegitimate off¬ spring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants appear to me so remarkable and im¬ portant, that I have planted into my garden some of our dimorphic and trimor¬ phic plants (Manettia bicolor and several species of Oxalis) in order to repeat your experiments.—4 I told you that I found one of our Bignoniae to be self-sterile, and that 29 flowers of two plants of this Bignonia fertilized with pollen of neighbouring plants yielded only 2 pods, whilst 5 flowers of one of the two plants fertilized with pollen of a plant growing at some distance produced 5 capsules; I afterwards fertilized in the same way three more flowers of the same plant and they yielded three pods.5 I may now add, that the two former pods, both of which withered, before the seeds were quite ripe, contained 7 and 24 good, 13 and 8 bad seeds, whereas 2 of the 8 latter pods contained 46 and 49 good, 3 and o bad seeds; in 3 of the pods the seeds had been eaten by insect-larvae, 3 pods are not yet ripe.— It would be rash to build any speculations on this single case of a monomorphic plant quite sterile with own pollen, very sterile with pollen of some plants, perfectly fertile with pollen with some other plants of the species.6 But I think it will be worth while trying more numerous experiments on this as well as on other self-sterile species; I hope, that this may possibly throw some light on the origin of dimorphism and trimorphism.— As to the auditory organs of the Orthoptera, the original paper by Siebold was published in “Wiegmann’s Archiv fur Naturgeschichte. 1844. Vol. I. pg 56.” An ab¬ stract is given in “Siebold’s Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomic der wirbellosen Thiere. 1848 pg. 582.”7 Leydig has added many interesting histological details in his “Lehrbuch der Histologie. 1857 pg. 281.”—81 see in Gerst&cker’s text-book of Zoology (1863), that those Locustid/e, the males of which are deprived of musical organs (such as Gryllacris, & Schizodactylus), are deprived of auditory organs also.—9 In the few Lamellicorn beetles, which I observed after receiving your letter, I have found no sexual difference as to the squeaking noise, they make.—10 From the seeds of Eschscholtzia, you kindly sent me, I obtained seven healthy plants; one of them has much darker leaf-stalks than all the others.—11 On some plants of a Brassica, which I had received from a Frenchman under the name of “chou chinois”12 I found about a dozen pods, which were much swollen at the base and included one or two small ears of more or less perfectly developed flowers. I mention this monstrosity, because there was a curious coincidence. All the

September 1868

735

pods including flowers had three valves, one being narrower and inserted higher than the other two.

w All the other pods had the (portion missing) Vor einiger Zeit sah ich zwei Haute von jungen Tapiren, die aus dem Leibe ihrer Mutter genommen waren; sie hatten schone weisse Langsstreifen.13 Bei derselben Gelegenheit sah ich die Haut eines jungen weiblichen Hirsches (Cervus rufus), ebenfalls aus dem Leibe der Mutter genommen; die Haut war zierlich gefleckt und die Flecken in Langsreihen geordnet.14 Ich sah auch friiher mal zwei junge Schweine von mattgrauer Farbe mit dunkeln Langsstreifen (zwei oder drei an jeder Seite).

Sollten nicht diese Thatsachen uns auf die Vermuthung fiihren, dass in

einer fernen Vorzeit die Vorfahren unserer grosseren pflanzenfressenden Saugethiere (Pferde, Tapire, Schweine, Wiederkauer) zierlich gestreift oder gefleckt waren? Diese prachtigeren Farben, welche vielleicht durch geschlechdiche Zuchtwahl zustande gekommen waren, mogen vielleicht durch das jetzige bescheidene Kleid ersetzt worden sein in Folge der Nachstellungen von Seiten grosser fleischfressender Thiere.10 tiber die aussergewohnliche Zahmheit unserer Papageien. Ein Parchen von Psittacula galatea besuchte gewohnlich einige kleine Baume einer Solanum-Art und frass von den unreifen Friichten.

Diese Vogel kann man leicht fangen mit einer losen

Schlinge, welche an einem Stock befestigt wird. Nun hatte meine alteste Tochter eine Schlinge um den Hals des mannlichen Papageien gelegt (er ist an seinem rothen Kopf zu erkennen);16 wahrend sie dies that, sah der Vogel sie mit grosser Aufmerksamkeit und Neugier an. Als sie aber versuchte, den Vogel herunter zu ziehen, riss die Liane, aus welcher die Schlinge gemacht war, entzwei, so dass der Vogel le¬ icht geschiittelt wurde. Nichtsdestoweniger flog er nicht fort, sondern beobachtete weiter aufmerksam die Bewegungen meiner Tochter, welche nun eine neue Schlinge machte, die sie dem Vogel wieder um den Hals legte und ihn herunter zog. Wir hielten nun den Papagei einige Tage in einem Kafig, setzten dann den Kafig unter den

736

September 1868

Solanum-Baum und offneten ihn. Aber der Papagei war durch dicse Erfahrung nicht vorsichtiger geworden; er wurde mit einer Schlinge von dem Baum wieder herunter geholt mit derselben Leichtigkeit wie vorher, und er hat auc.h noch weiter den Baum besucht, auf dem er zweimal gefangen worden ist; auch heute habe ich ihn dort mit seinem Weibchen gesehen, welches viel scheuer ist als das Mannchen. Ich habe gesehen, dass ein Uru (Perdix dentata oder Odontophorus dentatus)17 auf dieselbe Art mit einer an einem Stock befestigten Schlinge gefangen wurde. Einig von unsern Vogeln, die nur zeitweise in Gegenden kommen, welche von Weissen bewohnt sind, haben noch gar keine Furcht vor Feuerwaffen bekommen. Ich habe selbst gesehen, dass ein halbes Dutzend Jacutingas (Penelope pipile) eine nach der anderen von demselben Baum heruntergeschossen wurden, und ein Nachbar von mir erzahlte mir, dass er vor zwei Jahren von einem grossen Guarajuva-Baum etwa hundert Jacutingen herunter geschossen hatte.18 Der Winter von 1866 war ungewohnlich kalt, und Jacutingas waren damals von der Serra in so grosser Zahl herunter gekommen, dass in wenigen Wochen ungefahr 50 000 am Itajahy geschossen wurden. Burmeister, der in den Provinzen Rio de Janeiro und Minas-geraes reiste und dessen Beobachtungen im allgemeinen zuverlassig sind, sagt, dass die Jacutinga ein scheuer Vogel sei; wahrscheinlich ist sie in jenen Provinzen schon seitjahrhunderten mit Feuerwaffen verfolgt worden.19 Bei einer von unsern Maxillarien traf ich letzthin ein merkwiirdiges kleines Anhangsel vorn vor der Narbenkammer, dessen Stellung dem merkwurdigen Staubblatt des inneren Kreises entspricht;20 dieses Anhangsel kann man nur bei Knospen und eben geoffneten Bliithen sehen; spater lost es sich in eine klebrige Masse auf. .... Incomplete DAR 82: A92, Moller ed. 1915-21, 2: 1461-7. CD ANNOTATIONS 1.11 received ... trimorphism.— 3.14] crossed blue crayon 2.3 I have ... experiments.— 2.5] scored blue crayon 3.12 But I... trimorphism.— 3.14] scored blue crayon 4.1 As to ... 582.” 4.4] scored blue crayon 5.1 In the ... they make.— 5.2] triple scored blue crayon 6.1 From the ... had the 7.7] crossed blue crayon 1

See letter to Fritz Muller, 3 June 1868. CD had evidendy sent Muller copies of Friedrich Hildebrand’s paper (Hildebrand 1868a), ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’, and ‘Specific difference in Primula’.

2

For Hildebrand’s experiments grafting varieties of Solanum tuberosum, see the letters from Friedrich Hildebrand, 2 January 1868 and 18 May 1868. For CD’s interest in potato reproduction, see the letter to Friedrich Hildebrand, 5 January [1868].

3 Joseph Dalton Hooker was the director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Muller’s friend may have been Victor Gartner; in a letter to J. D. Hooker, 3 March 1868, Muller said Gartner was preparing ‘another box with living plants for Kew’ (Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew: DC 215, folio 169). 4 In his letter of 17 July 1867 (Correspondence vol. 15), Muller mentioned observing Manettia bicolor and a tri¬ morphic Oxalis. For results of Muller’s experiments with trimorphic plants, including Oxalis species, with references to CD’s work, see F. Muller 1871.

Manettia bicolor is a synonym of M. luteo-rubra.

CD referred to Muller’s crosses of the trimorphic ‘ Oxalis Regnelli’ (now p. 212.

0.

regnellii) in Forms of flowers,

September 1868

737

Muller evidently told CD about a self-sterile Bignonia in a missing portion of his letter of 3 April 1868 (see letter to Fritz Muller, 3june 1868). See F. Muller 1868b for Muller’s account, dated April 1868, of his Bignonia experiments. See also Muller’s letter to his brother Hermann of 10 April 1868 for more on his Bignonia experiments (Moller 1915-21, 2: 138-40). Muller reported that although he expected the results he obtained using own and foreign pollen (com¬ plete sterility for self-pollinated specimens and complete fertility in those pollinated by pollen from plants growing at a considerable distance), he was surprised at the lessened fertility when he used pollen from plants growing close by.

He speculated that these plants might have grown from seeds

of the same mother plant and that this close relationship had lessened the fertility of the offspring (F. Muller 1868b, p. 629). 7

See letter to Fritz Muller, 3 June 1868. Muller refers to Karl Theoder Ernst Siebold and Siebold 1844. The abstract was in Siebold and Stannius 1846—8, 1: 582—3. The Archiv fur Naturgeschichte was founded by Arend Friedrich August Wiegmann. CD cited Siebold’s discovery of an auditory apparatus in the Orthoptera in Descent 1: 353, citing a French translation (Siebold and Stannius 1850, 1: 567) of the Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie.

8 Muller refers to Franz von Leydig and to Leydig 1857, pp. 281—3. 1 Muller refers to Adolph Gerstaecker and to Gerstaecker 1863, p. 51. Gryllacris is now in the family Gryllacrididae (camel crickets and allies); Schizodactylus is now in the family Schizodactylidae (dune crick¬ ets). The family Locustidae has been subsumed within the family Acrididae (short-horned grasshop¬ pers). 10

See letter to Fritz Muller, 3 June 1868. CD discussed stridulating organs in Coleoptera, including some

11

With his letter of 30 January [1868], CD sent Muller Eschscholzia californica seeds with suggestions for

12

Muller probably refers to the Chinese cabbage (Brassica chinensis)', see Mabberley 1997. Muller may also

lamellicorns, in Descent 1: 378-85.

further crossing experiments.

refer to Hippolyte Gautier (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter from Fritz Muller, [2 November 1866]). 13 The original letter is incomplete. Part of the missing section is supplied here from a German translation published in Moller ed. 1915-21, and dated there 9 September 1868. On the publication of Muller’s letters, see the letter from Fritz Muller, 3 April 1868, n. 1. 14

Cervus rujus is now Mazama americana rufa, the red brocket deer (Whitehead 1993, p. 492).

15

CD included Muller’s suggestion regarding the disappearance of spots or stripes in adult mammals in Descent 2: 305.

16 The species of parrot that Muller refers to has not been identified; the name Psittacula is now re¬ stricted to an Asian group. the late nineteenth century.

See Newton 1893-6, 2: 521 and 3: 684-91, on parrot classification in CD had referred to the tameness of wild parrots in Variation 2:

155.

He had observed tame birds in the Falkland Islands and the Galapagos archipelago, and consid¬ ered that animals acquired instinctive timidity only after prolonged exposure to humans (Journal of researches, pp. 475-8, Origin, p. 212). Muller’s eldest daughter was Johanna Frederike Caroline (Anna); see West 2003. 17

Odontophorus dentatus is now

0.

capueira, the Corcovado uru or spot-winged wood-quail (Birds of the world

2: 428). 18 Penelope pipile is now Pipile jacutinga, the black-fronted piping guan (see Birds of the world 2: 353). For the species’s status as endangered by 1998, see D. Brooks et al. 1998. The guarajuva, Buchenavia kleinii, is in the family Combretaceae. 19 The Itajahy river (now called Itajai Agu) is in the north-east of Santa Catarina state in Brazil; Muller also refers to what are now the states of Rio de Janeiro and Minas Gerais (Columbia gazetteer of the world). Karl Hermann Konrad Burmeister wrote that the jacutinga sat alone or in pairs for long periods of time, but was shy (see Burmeister 1854-6, 3: 337). 20

In his letter of 2 February 1867 (Correspondence vol. 15), Muller described his observations of a Maxillaria species, and mentioned the abundance of different Maxillaria species near his home in Brazil. CD referred to the three stamens of the inner whorl in orchid flowers, including the lower one, which was sometimes the least developed, in Orchids, p. 301.

September 1868

738 From H. W. Bates

10 September 1868 Royal Geographical Society I is, Whitehall Place, S. W. Sept 10 1868

My dear Mr Darwin On returning from a trip with my children I found your kind invitation.1 Unfortu¬ nately I cannot avail myself of it this time, on account of the arrears of work staring me in the face after a brief holiday. I have the

Ist

number of a new Geographical

magazine to bring out in November,2 & manual of Geography in December (I wish they may get it) besides other indispensible work to do.3 So I must work on Sunday & week days for a few weeks. Yours sincerely | H W Bates DAR 160: 85

1

CD’s letter to Bates has not been found; the invitation was for a visit to Down on 12 and 13 Septem¬ ber 1868 (see letter to J. D. Hooker, [8-10 September 1868]).

2 Bates may be referring to the first volume of Illustrated travels: a record of discovery, geography, and adventure (Bates ed. 1869-74). 3 As assistant secretary of the Royal Geographical Society, Bates regularly edited the Journal and the Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society. Bates may also refer to his article in the third edition of Hints for travellers, though it was not published until 1871 (Bates i87i).The third edition was published in the Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, which Bates edited. For Bates’s work at the Royal Geographical Society, see Dickinson 1992.

From T. H. Farrer

10 September 1868 Eashing Park | Godaiming | Surrey. 10 Sept 1868

My dear Mr Darwin I dont know that I have any right to bother you with the inclosed, except your own good nature and the fact that my own amusement in writing it is due to your books and papers.— It is all very possibly not true, for I have neither knowledge nor experience in observation: and if true, no doubt, not new.: but it has interested me and I venture to send it to you.1 Before I read all that you have said it puzzled me to see how constantly the stigmas in flowers turn their backs on their own anthers— And I do not think that any of the elementary botany books point out that the females are looking for marriages out of their own family—or that, like sound Free Traders, they are looking for imports.2 I am in despair about seeing things— I read about seeing pollen tubes penetrating the stigma with a common lens— And it is all I can do with a (simple) microscope to find out that there are such things as pollen tubes at all. It is the old story of eyes & no eyes. I trust you are stronger for your stay at Freshwater and able to work.3 Believe me | Very truly yours | T H Farrer

September 1868

739

Charles Darwin Esq FRS DAR 164: 43

CD ANNOTATION4 Top of Utter: ‘Did you see Hive-bee biting hole?’ pencil

The enclosure has not been found, but Farrer evidently enclosed a manuscript on the ‘fertilizingapparatus of the scarlet runner bean which was published, together with a second manuscript on a similar mechanism in blue lobelia, as Farrer 1868 (see letter to T. H. Farrer, 15 September [1868], and letter from T. H. Farrer, 20 September 1868; see also Farrer 1868, p. 255). Farrer described how the structure of Phaseolus coccineus enabled large bees to transfer pollen from one flower to another (Farrer 1868, pp. 256—60). The article is annotated in CD’s copy ofAnnals and Magazine of Natural History, which is in his collection of unbound journals in the Darwin Archive-CUL. For Farrer’s most recent extant letter to CD on the pollination of flowers by insects, see the letter from T. H. Farrer, 4june 1868. 2

CD discussed how flower structure facilitated crosses with other individuals in ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’, Orchids, ‘Two forms in species of Limin', and ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’; see also Correspondence vol. 14, letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, [before n August 1866]. Farrer was secretary of the Board of Trade, as a strong believer in free trade (ODNB).

J

CD and his family stayed at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight from 17 July until 20 August 1868 (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)).

4 CD’s annotation is for his letter to T. H. Farrer, 15 September [1868].

From A. R. Wallace

[11 September 1868]1 Friday

My dear Darwin, My wife has arranged to accompany me to-morrow and we hope to be at Orp¬ ington Station at 5.44 as mentioned by you.2 Very truly yours, | Alfred R. Wallace. Copy DAR 148: 426b 1

The date is established by the relationship between this letter, the letter toj. J. Weir, 1 September 1868, and the letter from A. R. Wallace, 5 September [1868].

The Friday after 5 September 1868 was

11 September.

2

Wallace’s wife was Annie Wallace. See letter from A. R. Wallace, 5 September [1868].

From T. H. Huxley

12 September 1868 Jermyn St Sepr12* | 1868

My dear Darwin I find among a heap of accumulated letters the inclosed— Is there anything in it?1 Duncan, who just looked in, tells me he not long since, saw you well & hearty— which rejoices me2

September 1868

740

We returned from Litdehampton on Saturday; and were all in great vigour. But unfortunately in the course of the journey up, your spoiled boy, Harry, was seized with a fit of sickness which has lasted him at intervals up till this morning— I try to persuade myself & my wife that it was nothing but stomach—but I am, at heart, not easy about the brain—3 However, I left him much better this morning & that is so much to the good—for I am obliged to go away to Ireland tomorrow.4 We had a capital meeting at Norwich & dear old Hooker came out in great force as he always does in emergencies.5 The only fault was the terrible “Darwinismus” which spread over the section and crept out where you least expected it—even in Fergusson’s lecture on Buddhist temples—6 You will have the rare happiness to see your ideas triumphant during your life time*— With kind remembrances to Mrs Darwin & your family | Ever yours faithfully | T H Huxley * I am preparing to go into opposition— I can’t stand it— DAR 166: 314 1 The enclosure has not been found; however, it was apparently a letter to Huxley from Charles William Nunn enclosing a photograph of an ear of wheat with what appeared to be two oat florets growing out of it. See letter toj. D. Hooker, 25 September 1868. 2 No record of Peter Martin Duncan’s recent meeting with CD has been found; however, Emma Darwin recorded in her diary (DAR 242) that Duncan visited Down House on 16 September 1868. 3 On the Huxleys’ holiday at Litdehampton, see L. Huxley ed. 1900,1: 302. For CD’s fondness for Henry (Harry) Huxley, see the letter to T. H. Huxley, iojune 1868 and n. 3. Harry had stayed at Down House with his family from 18 April to 4 May 1868 (see letter to Roland Trimen, 14 April [1868], and Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Huxley’s wife was Henrietta Anne Huxley. 4 Huxley spent the last part of September in or near Dublin, serving on the Commission on Science and Art Education in Ireland (see L. Huxley ed. 1900,1: 302). 3 Joseph Dalton Hooker gave the presidential address at the recent meeting in Norwich of the British Association for the Advancement of Science (J. D. Hooker 1868). 6 For more on the impact of CD’s theory at the meeting of the British Association, see the letters from J. D. Hooker, [20 August 1868] and 30 August 1868. James Fergusson delivered a lecture on ancient Buddhist monuments at the Drill Hall in Norwich on 21 August 1868; Hooker chaired the event (see letter from J. D. Hooker, 20 May 1868 and n. 13); for reports of Fergusson’s lecture, see The Times, 24 August 1868, p. 7, and the New-York Herald Tribune, 10 September 1868, p. 2.

To T. H. Huxley

[13-21 September 1868]1

My dear Huxley. I have written the first page so that you can tear it off & send it, if you like, to Mr Nunn.—2 We are so sorry to hear of the poor dear little man being ill; but I do believe it will turn out only indigestion. Pray ask Mrs H., as soon as all anxiety is over, to let

September 1868

741

us hear.— He is such a charmer.— Thanks for your pleasant note—3 How I shd have liked to have been at Norwich, & heard Hooker & Tyndall & you on Chalk & especially on the races of man.—1 Everything seems to have gone off splendidly. I am very fairly well & hard at work— Ever yours most truly | C. Darwin Imperial College of Science, Technology, and Medicine Archives

1

The date range is established by the relationship between this letter, the letter from T. H. Huxley, 12 September 1868, and the letter from C. W. Nunn, 23 September 1868.

2 The first page of the letter has not been found; however, it evidendy concerned Charles William Nunn’s photograph of an ear of wheat with two oat florets growing out of it (see letter from T. H. Huxley, 12 September 1868 and n. 1). For the content of CD’s reply to Nunn, see the letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 September 1868. ’

In his letter of 12 September 1868, Huxley had mentioned an illness of his son Henry (Harry) Huxley.

4

See letter from T. H. Huxley, 12 September 1868. CD refers to Joseph Dalton Hooker’s presidential ad¬ dress to the British Association for the Advancement of Science J. D. Hooker 1868) and John Tyndall’s address as president of the mathematics and physics section (Tyndall 1868). Huxley delivered a lecture 'On a piece of chalk’ to the working men of Norwich (T. H. Huxley 1868c). Huxley also delivered a lecture, ‘On the distribution of the races of mankind’ (T. H. Huxley i868d), on 24 August at the Inter¬ national Congress of Prehistoric Archaeology, which was held in Norwich concurrendy with the British Association meeting; his lecture was said to be the ‘great event’ of the congress (A. L. Lewis 1869, p. xxviii). For a published report of the congress, annotated by CD and including comments on Huxley’s talk, see DAR 80: B173 v~r74 v- For more on Huxley in Norwich, see the letter from J. D. Hooker, 30 August 1868.

From A. R. Wallace

[14 September 1868]1 9, St. Marks’ Crescent | N.W. Monday Evening

Dear Darwin I send you by post a pair of the Euchirus longimanus They are not quite perfect and are very rotten from being kept so long in open boxes but will perhaps answer your purpose.2 I send on the other side two or three notes on sexual differences which I find in an old note book, but I fear there is nothing of interest. I have to thank you for a most agreeable visit, & my wife was so pleased3

I rather

think she was sorry to be obliged to come home again. With kind regards to Mrs. Darwin & all your family I remain | Yours very sincerely | Alfred R. Wallace— Euchirus longimanus.. (Amboyna, Ceram) when in motion makes a low hissing sound caused by protrusion and contraction of the abdomen. When sezed it also produces a grating sound by rubbing the hind tibiae against the edges of the elytra.4 Callichroma dorycus.

Boisd. (N. Guinea)5 I have a note that the Cf. of this musk

beetle has a fine odour of ottar of roses; the Q having only a slight disagreeable smell. Mutilla sp.6 (Celebes)

September 1868

742

Winged males seize females by head or thorax, fly with them, settle & shake them violently till they submit to cop. I have a note that the female in the genus Glenea (Longicorns)' feigns death, the male not;—but I shd hardly like to be sure of this. DAR 82: A25-6 CD ANNOTATIONS 1.1 They are ... family 4.1] crossed pencil 7.1 Callichroma ... smell. 7.2] crossed pencil 10.11 have ... of this. 10.2] crossed pencil Top of letter. ‘Euchirus’ pencil 1

The date is established by the reference to the weekend visit that Wallace and his wife, Annie, made to Down House (see n. 3, below).

2

CD and Wallace may have discussed the long-armed chafer beede, Euchirus longimanus, during Wallace’s visit to Down from 12 to 13 September. Wallace collected the specimens in the Moluccas in the 1850s (A. R. Wallace 1869, pp. 309, 406).

1 The Wallaces visited Down House on Saturday 12 and Sunday 13 September 1868 (see letter from A. R. Wallace, 5 September [1868] and n. 2). 4 For CD’s discussion of the sounds made by Euchirus longimanus, including Wallace’s account, see Descent 1: 381-2. Wallace’s specimens (see n. 2, above) were from two islands of the Moluccas, Ceram and Amboyna (now Ambon or Amboina). 5 A Cerambyx dorycus was described by Boisduval in 1835 (see Index animalium). The species, a longhorn beede, is now Chloridolum doiycum (E. Richard Hoebeke, personal communication). All members of the tribe to which this beede belongs, the Callichromini (or to some authorities, Callichromatini), produce strong odours (see Linsley 1959, p. 116). Wallace described his beede-collecting in New Guinea in A. R. Wallace 1869, pp. 512—13. 6 Mutilla, a genus in the Hymenoptera, is a wasp.

1

Glenea, in the family Cerambycidae, is a longicorn genus comprising approximately 600 species from Africa, Asia, and the south Pacific.

To T. H. Farrer

15 September [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sept. 15

My dear Mr Farrer I grieve to say that the main features of your case are known. I am the sinner & described them some 10 years ago.2 But I over looked many details, as appendage to single stamen, & several other points.3 I send my notes, but I must beg for their return, as I have no other copy.—4 I quite agree the facts are most striking, especially as you put them.— Are you sure that the Hive-Bee is the cutter: it is against my experience.— If sure, make the point more prominent or if not sure erase it.—5 I do not think that the subject is quite new enough for Linn. SocX; but I daresay the Annals & Mag. of Nat. History or Gardeners’ Chronicle would gladly publish your observations, & it is a great pity they shd be lost.6 If you like I wd send your paper to either quarter with a note. In this case you must give title & your name, & perhaps it

September 1868

743

wd be well to premise your remarks with a line of reference to my papers stating that you had observed independently & more fully.—7 I have read my own papers over after an interval of several years, & am amused at the caution at which I put the case that the final end was for crossing distinct individuals, of which I was then as fully convinced as now, but knew that the doctrine would shock all botanists. Now the opinion is becoming familiar.— To see penetration of pollen-tubes is not difficult, but in most cases requires some practice with dissecting under a T* of inch focal distance single lens; & just at first this will seem to you extremely difficult.8 What a capital observer you are—a first rate naturalist has been sacrificed or pardy sacrificed to Public life.—9 Believe me, Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin P.S. If you come across any large Salvia, look at it—the contrivance is admirable. It went to my heart to tell a man who came here a few weeks ago with splendid drawings & M.S. on Salvia, that the work had been all done in Germany.—10 Linnean Society of London (LS Ms 299/4) 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and tire letter from T. H. Farrer, 10 Sep¬

2

Farrer had sent CD a manuscript of his paper on the fertilisation mechanisms of the scarlet runner

tember 1868.

bean (Phaseolus coccineus) (see letter from T. H. Farrer, 10 September 1868 and n. 1).

CD observed

bees and papilionaceous flowers in 1857 and 1858, including the flower of the kidney bean (Phaseolus vulgaris), which is similar to the flower of the scarlet runner. He published these observations as letters in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, 24 October 1857 and 14 November 1858 (see Correspondence vol. 6, letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, 18 October [1857], and Correspondence vol. 6, letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, [before 13 November 1858 and n. 1). 3

See Farrer 1868, p. 258; CD refers to Farrer’s discussion of the scarlet runner. CD mentioned Far¬ rer 1868 and discussed the appendage to the extra stamen in Cross and selffertilisation, p. 134 n. 4.

4 According to the preface of Farrer 1868, p. 255, CD sent him his two letters to the Gardeners’ Chronicle cited in n. 2, above. CD’s notes on his experiments are in DAR 49, and in his Experimental notebook (DAR 157a), pp. 36-8. 3

In his published paper, Farrer wrote that the smaller hive-bees often went behind the flowers and inserted their proboscides into a hole bored through the lower flower, though he had never seen them cut the holes. He did, however, observe a humble-bee ‘bore or, rather, nip these holes’ (Farrer 1868, p. 258). CD had observed humble-bees cutting the holes in kidney-bean flowers, and had seen both hive-bees and humble-bees sucking nectar through the holes (see Correspondence vol. 6, letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, 18 October [1857]). See also CD’s observations of bees boring flowers in Correspondence vol. 2, letter to Gardeners’ Chronicle, [16 August 1841].

6 Farrer 1868 was published in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History. CD also refers to the Linnean Society. 7

Farrer’s preface mentioned three of CD’s papers, and also noted that CD had sent him his two letters to the Gardeners’ Chronicle on the kidney bean (see n. 2, above). Farrer praised CD’s work, and described CD’s papers as having set ‘wonderful and stimulating examples’ (Farrer 1868, pp. 255—6). CD cited Farrer 1868 in regard to what he called Phaseolus multiflorus (a synonym of P coccineus) in Cross and self fertilisation, pp. 150, 434.

September 1868

744

8 See letter from T. H. Farrer, 10 September 1868. CD used a simple microscope designed to his own specifications by the instrument makers Smith, Beck & Beck; the model was later produced by the com¬ pany for general sale as ‘Darwin’s Single Microscope’ (see Correspondence vol. 10, letter to J. D. Hooker, 22 [August 1862] and n. 13). CD gave more detailed instructions on viewing pollen tubes, including the use of the compound microscope, in Correspondence vol. 12, letter to P. H. Gosse, 7 April [1864]. On CD’s use of microscopes, see Burnett 1992. !l 10

Farrer was secretary of the Board of Trade. CD refers to William Ogle and his work on Salvia, and to Hildebrand 1866b (see letter from William Ogle, 2 September 1868). No record of Ogle’s visit to Down has been found.

From Adolf Bernhard Meyer1

15 September 1868 Berlin Kanonierstrasse 30 Part, links 15 Sept 1868

Hochverehrter Herr! Im Auftrage meines Freundes IT Karl Bettelheim in Wien erlaube ich mir Ilmen diesen kleinen Aufsatz “fiber bewegliche Korperchen im Blute” zu uberreichen.2 Derselbe diirfte nicht ohne Interesse von Ihnen gelesen werden, wenn wir uns auch nicht zu irgendwe(lchen) weitergehenden Folgerungen daraus verleiten lassen wollen. Hochverehrter Herr! Es ist die Absicht des Untergezeichneten sich nach Beendigung seiner vorbereitenden Studien dazu, fur mehre Jahre in die Tropen zu begeben und zwar will er nach Java, ( —Ame(rika) bereisen.

) die Inseln des ostindischen (Archi)pels, Australien

Seine Studien haben sich auf medicinischen Gebieten—

er ist Arzt—hauptsachlich drum Physiologie—und jetzt auf allgemein naturwissenschaftlichen, besonders Zoologie—bewegt, jedoch beabsichtigt er nicht fortzugehen ehe er nicht auch in Botanik u Geologie gewisse Kenntnisse erreicht hat, um moglichst umfassende Beobachtungen und Sammlungen machen zu konnen.3 Seine Vorbereitungen werden ihn mindestens noch ein Jahr in Europa aufhalten u er mochte hierdurch bei Ihnen anfragen ob es ihm gestattet ware ehe er fortgeht sich Ih¬ nen vorstellen zu diirfen, um von Ihnen noch durch jene ( }lichen Punkte bereichert zu werden, die Ihrem umfassenden (G)eiste zu Gebote stehen.4 Er schatzt sich glticklich in einer Zeit zu leben in der die organischen morphologischen Naturwissenschaften einen so ungeheuren Impuls erhalten haben und bittet die Hochachtung entgegen zu nehmen, die er Ihrem Geiste und Ihrer Arbeit zollt. D1 Adolf Meyer DAR 171: 165 1

For a translation of this letter, see Appendix I.

2 Bettelheim’s article, ‘Ueber bewegliche Korperchen im Blute’ was on the front page of a weekly news¬ paper for physicians, Wiener medizinische Presse, 29 March 1868. An annotated clipping, on which CD wrote ‘Pangenesis’, is in the Darwin Archive-CUL (DAR 193: 31). 3 Meyer spent at least three years (1870 to 1873) travelling and collecting in the Celebes, visiting New Guinea and the Philippine Islands. Before his travels, Meyer studied medicine and natural history in Berlin. See Auk 28: 519. 4 There is no record of a visit by Meyer to Down House. Meyer and CD did correspond further (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 17, letter from A. B. Meyer, 16 November 1869).

September 1868 To G. D. Hinrichs

745

16 September 1868 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sep 16 1868

Dear Sir I am much obliged for your letter of Aug 31. & for your various works received safely.1 Although much obliged for your kindness, I am sorry that you have sent your works to me, as, though with the best will to aid you, I have not the power. I am much out of health, never attend scientific meetings, rarely go to London & seldom see any scientific men. I believe Prof. Tyndall is not now in London, but towards the end of the month I will write to him & endeavour to interest him in your publications.2 He will I dare say distribute some of your circulars & I will send off some others. With respect to the publication of your new book in England & receiving profit from it, I feel sure that, until your name is generally known, it is entirely out of the question.31 feel sure of this from my communications in similar cases with Mr Murray4 I wish I could be of more use to you but this under my circumstances is impossible. I can only wish you success & remain dear Sir | yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Illinois History and Lincoln Collections (Hinrichs collection) 1

See letter from G. D. Hinrichs, 31 August 1868 and n. 7.

2 John Tyndall had worked for many years in Germany and published papers in German on the magneto-opdc properties of crystals (ODJVB); in his letter of [before 13 August 1868], Hinrichs men¬ tioned having the support of crystallographers. 3

See letter from G. D. Hinrichs, 31 August 1868.

4 John Murray was CD’s publisher.

To John Murray

16 September [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sept. 16th

My dear Sir I have just received a letter from J. D. Walsh Esqre of Rock Islc! Illinois U. States, saying that he has never yet received the copy of my last book as ordered when book first published..2 Pray kindly make enquiries & let me hear.— The same thing happened with him with 4th Edit of Origin & I had to send a 2d copy, & months after¬ wards he received the first copy.—3 It is very provoking, as the gift ceases altogether to be a compliment. Several of my foreign correspondents have made similar com¬ plaints. The copy for Walsh in my list was directed to be sent to Bailliere New York.4 My dear Sir | Yours very sincerely | Ch Darwin Mr W. says he has written to Bailliere of New York who answer not arrived.—5 National Library of Scodand John Murray Archive)

September 1868

746 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 Au¬ gust 1868.

2 CD mistakenly wrote the initials ‘J. D.’ for Benjamin Dann Walsh. He refers to Walsh’s letter of 29 Au¬ gust 1868, and to Variation.', in his letter of 27 January [1868], CD had told Walsh that he ordered him a copy from his publisher John Murray). Variation was published 30 January 1868 (see CD’s Journal’ (Appendix II)). 3 CD ordered a second copy of the fourth edition of Origin for Walsh in December 1866 (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter to B. D. Walsh, 24 December [1866]). Walsh evidendy received the copy in July 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to B. D. Walsh, g August [1867] and n. 4). 4 See letter to B. D. Walsh, 27 January [1868]. CD refers to the publishers Bailliere Brothers. 5

See letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 August 1868.

To A. R. Wallace

16 September [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sept 16th

My dear Wallace The Beetles have arrived & cordial thanks: I never saw such wonderful creatures in my life. I was thinking of something quite different. I shall wait till my son Frank returns, before soaking & examining them.—2 I long to steal the Box, but return it by this Post, like a too honest man.— I am so much pleased about the male musk Callichroma; for by odd chance I told Frank a week ago that next spring he must collect at Cambridge lots of Cerambyx moschatus for as sure as life he wd find the odour sexual!3 You will be pleased to hear that I am undergoing severe distress about the protec¬ tion & sexual selection: this morning I oscillated with joy towards you: this evening I have swung back to old position, out of which I fear I shall never get.—4 I did most thoroughly enjoy my talk with you three gendemen & especially with you, & to my great surprise it has not knocked me up.— Pray give my kindest re¬ membrances to Mrs Wallace, & if my wife were at home she would cordially join in this.—5 Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin I have had this morning capital letter from Walsh of Illinois; but details too long to give.—6 British Library (Add 46434: 149-50)

1

The year is established by the reference to the recent visit of Wallace and others to Down House (see

2

See the letter from A. R. Wallace, [14 September 1868]. CD evidently discussed beedes with Wallace

n. 5, below).

during his visit the preceding weekend (see n. 5, below). Notes dated 7 and 14 September 1868 indicate that CD and his son Francis Darwin had been examining the stridulating organs of beedes found near Down House; see DAR 81: 27-8. See also Descent 1: 382. Further notes indicate that Francis and CD continued the examinations of stridulating organs, including those of Wallace’s Euchirus longimanus, on 12 October 1868 (see DAR 81: 32); for CD’s conclusions regarding E. longimanus, see Descent 1: 381-2.

September 1868

747

3 For Wallace’s musk beetle ‘ Callichroma’, see the letter from A. R. Wallace, [14 September 1868] and n. 5. Musk beetles, including the European Cerambyx moschatus (now Amnia moschata), release a strong odour as a sexual attractant.

CD and Francis Darwin examined the beede’s stridulating organ on

21 September 1868 (see DAR 81: 29). During Wallace s recent visit to Down Flouse (see n. 5, below), CD and Wallace evidendy continued dieir discussion regarding the relative roles of protection and sexual selection in the development of secondary sexual characters, especially colour, in insects and birds. They had intermittentiy engaged in this discussion in correspondence since the end of 1866, with Wallace promoting protection as a more significant factor and CD arguing for the importance of sexual selection (see Correspondence vols. 14, 15, and in this volume see especially letter from A. R. Wallace, 1 May [1868], and letters to A. R. Wallace, 5 May [1868] and 19 August [1868]). CD’s notes on the subject, dated 4 September 1868, are in DAR 84.2: 215, 216. For more on CD’s and Wallace’s differing views of sexual selection, see Kottler 1980 and Fichman 2004, pp. 262-8. 5 Wallace, his wife Annie Wallace, John Jenner Weir, and Edward Blyth had visited Down Flouse over the weekend of 12 and 13 September 1868 (see Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242), and letter to J. D. Hooker, [8-10 September 1868]). 6

See letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 August 1868.

From Edward Blyth

17 September 1868 SepE 17 /68—

My dear Sir, I return the accompanying without delay, but the books have not yet come to hand.1 I managed to reach Westerham on the same day that I left you, slept there, and proceeded to Seven Oaks next morning, where I visted Knowle House & Park, & then back to town in the evening. I am very glad to learn that our visit did not overmuch fatigue you.2 I was in the coffee-room of a hotel last evening, & there I met a man of partic¬ ularly intellectual appearance, & I soon found him to be a man of very superior attainments—a Swede by birth (quite Anglicized), and artist by profession. In the languages of Europe a thorough polyglot, & well versed in Anglo-Saxon, Russian, old Norse or Icelandic, with much to say about old Snorre Sturleson & the compo¬ sition of the Edda, in the 12th Century of our era.3 Well, our talk was various, & he mentioned a curious fact which is quite new to me, though it may not be so to you; & if new to him I should like to have your wrangler son’s explanation of it.4 If you pour a liquid (water) in a thin stream from the mouth of a jug or otherwise, that column of water invariably twists spirally from right to left\ Why is this? I hear that there was some discussion on the subject, & several theories broached, in the old Gentleman’s Magazine of 1818 or thereabouts, & again some ten years before; so I must hunt up M4 Sylvanus Urban.5 I do not remember seeing it anywhere treated of. Yours very truly, | E Blyth DAR 160: 221

1

The enclosure has not been found, and the books have not been identified.

September 1868

748 2

Blyth visited Down House on Saturday 12 September and Sunday 13 September 1868, and may not have left until Monday morning (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)). Knole House, an Elizabethan house in Sevenoaks, Kent, had a 1000 acre deer park; part of the house was open to the public in the nineteenth century (see Post Office directory of the six home counties 1870, and Sackville-West 1922). No letter from CD following Blyth’s visit to Down has been found.

3 The Icelandic poet Snorri Sturluson probably wrote the three parts of the Edda beginning in 1220 (see Pulsiano ed. 1993, pp. 600-2); for an English translation of the Edda, see Snorri Sturluson 1987. 4 In January 1868, George Howard Darwin was second in the Mathematical Tripos examination at Cambridge; the position was known as ‘second wrangler’ (Cambridge University calendar 1868). 5 The Gentleman’s Magazine was started in 1731 by Edward Cave, who used the editorial pseudonym Sylvanus Urban (ODNB). Accounts of water spiralling from right to left have not been found in the Gentle¬ man’s Magazine from 1808 to 1819.

From John Syer Bristowe

17 September 1868 11 Old Burlington Si Sept. 17 /68

Dear Sir, I dont know that the following case can be of any interest to you; but as you men¬ tion analogous peculiarities in regard to other vegetable productions,1 & omit so far as I know to notice this particular case, I intend to send you a very brief account of it. My brother, who has somewhat recently come to reside on Denmark Hill,2 has there a vine growing in the open air. Last year it bore no fruit: this year it has a considerable number of large bunches of small grapes— The great majority of the grapes are purple; but every one (I think) of the bunches has from one to several & sometimes a cluster of green grapes, of the same size as the purple grapes, equally ripe with them, & resembling exactly what are called I believe the “sweet-water” grape. But besides these there are in probably every bunch, certain grapes of which a definite segment (|

j or a smaller fractional part) is purple, the remainder being

green, & the differently coloured portions being separated by a well defined limit.3 Of the vine itself I can give no history: it is I think a tolerably old vine— If this case is, or can be made, of the slightest interest to you, I shall be happy to furnish you with further partiulars, and to send you several bunches of the grapes— Yours very truly | J. S. Bristowe (M.D)

C. Darwin Esq F.R.S DAR 160: 311 1

Bristowe refers to portions of CD’s discussion of plants in Variation 1: 305-411. See n. 3, below.

2

Thomas Bristowe and William Bristowe lived on Denmark Hill Road, Camberwell, in south London (see Post Office London suburban directory 1868); they have not been further identified.

3 In Variation 1: 375, 393, and 399-400, CD had mentioned cases of the same stalk of grapes [Vitis vinifera) bearing differently coloured fruit.

September 1868 From T. H. Farrer

749

17 September 1868 Eashing Park 17 Sept/68

My dear Mr Darwin, When I shewed my wife the Scarlet Runner her observation was—“Do you think nobody has seen that before”!—an observation in which she was, as usual, and in which I at once admitted she was—perfectly right—1 Really it is a ten times greater pleasure to find that one has seen something accu¬ rately, and has not found a mare’s nest,2 than to think one has seen something which nobody has seen before—a thought which certainly never entered my mind. You dont know how kind I think your note.3 This encouragement given to what is of real interest to oneself, though it never be more than an amusement, is no slight gain But your kindness is repaid by the infliction of another paper on the blue Lobelia, which to an amateur botanical friend of mine, who is here—Rothery—a great ally of Hookers, is as interesting as the Bean.4 No doubt you have recorded this also. In case you really think them worth sending to the Gardeners Chronicle or other paper, I have as you suggest added a few words—with a sentence or two which you did not suggest, but which I trust you will let stand. It is the simple truth as far as I am concerned and I often think we are not half grateful enough to those who have given us ideas, & above all who have given us something to do & to think of.5 You hit a weak place in the paper I sent you. Before I got your note Rothery & I had found it out—and the note I have added was written yesterday before yours was received. But I have not seen the hive bee do more than look at the front of the flower.6 I will certainly look at the Salvia. Is there any book or paper which puts these facts together. Surely—the Labiates—the Scropularea;—and the Campanulacese— besides others offer a wide field for observation & for speculation.7 Is there any book about “dichogams”? Is C K Sprengel’s Endeckte Geheimniss worth my getting and reading?8 Is there any book about the habits of bees and other insects in sucking flowers?. I am ashamed of my catechism—but you bring it on yourself Believe me with sincere thanks | Very truly yours | T H Farrer Charles Darwin Esq FRS DAR 164: 44 1

See letter to T. H. Farrer, 15 September [1868]. Farrer’s wife, Frances Farrer, was distantly related to CD and Emma Darwin.

2 Mare’s nest: ‘an illusory discovery, esp. one that is much vaunted and betrays foolish credulity’ (OED). 3

See letter to T. H. Farrer, 15 September [1868].

4 Farrer evidently enclosed a manuscript on the mechanism for fertilisation in common blue lobelia, which, together with a manuscript describing a similar mechanism in the scarlet runner-bean, was published as Farrer 1868 (see letter from T. FI. Farrer, 10 September 1868). CD cited Fairer 1868 with regard to Lobelia in Cross and self fertilisation, p. 176 n. 23. Farrer refers to Henry Gadogan Rothery and Joseph Dalton Hooker.

September 1868

750 5

For the preface that Farrer added to the manuscript of Farrer 1868, see the letter to T. H. Farrer,

6

See letter to T. H. Farrer, 15 September [1868] and n. 5.

7

In his letter of 15 September [1868], CD had suggested that Farrer look at Salvia, which was in the

15 September [1868] and n. 7.

former order Labiatae (Lindley 1859). Farrer also refers to the former order variously known as Scrophulariae, Scrophulariaceae, and Scrophularineae (figworts: Lindley 1853, 1859): now the family Scrophulariaceae. Lobelia was, to some authorities, a member of the order Campanulaceae; others placed it in its own order, the Lobeliaceae (Lindley 1853, p. 692). It is now in the family Campanulaceae. 8 Dichogamous plants have stamens and stigmas ripening at different times. Farrer also refers to Chris¬ tian Konrad Sprengel’s Das mldeckle Geheimnus der Natur im Ban und in der Befruchtung der Blumen (Sprengel 1793)-

From Asa Gray

17 September 1868 Kew, 17th Sept. 1868

My dear Darwin We reached Kew last evening, Mrs. Gray somewhat dazed by the voyage and fatigued by the travel. When she gets a little stronger I shall be delighted to come and see you.1 Df Hooker2 is in Scotland—to be back in 2 or 3 days. Yours sincerely | A Gray DAR 165: 165 1 Jane Loring Gray and Asa Gray sailed from New York on 2 September 1868. CD had invited them to visit Down in his letter to Gray of 15 August [1868]. See letter from J. D. Hooker, 5 September 1868 and nn. 12 and 13. 2 Joseph Dalton Hooker.

To John Dean Caton

18 September 1868 Down. Bromley. Kent. S.E. Sept 18th/ 68-

Dear Sir, I beg leave to thank you very sincerely for your kindness in sending me through Mr Walsh your admirable paper on American Deer—1 It is quite full of most interesting observations, stated with the greatest clearness. I have seldom read a paper with more interest, for it abounds with facts of direct use for my work. Many of them consist of little points which hardly anyone besides yourself has observed, or perceived the importance of recording— I would instance the age at which the horns are developed (a point on which I have lately been in vain searching for information)2 the rudiment of horns in the female elk3—& especially the different nature of the plants devoured by the deer & elk4—& several other points—5 With cordial thanks for the pleasure & instruction which you have afforded me & with high respect for your powers of observation I beg leave to remain Dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin

September 1868

751

Copy DAR 143: 253 1

Benjamin Dann Walsh sent a copy of ‘American Cervus’ (Caton 1868) to CD (see letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 August 1868).

There is an annotated offprint of Caton 1868 in the Darwin Pamphlet

Collection—CUL. The paper was also published in Caton 1880, pp. 146-75. Caton discussed the elk or wapiti (now Cervus canadensis) and the ‘Virginia deer’ (now usually called the white-tailed deer, Odocoileus virginianus). 2 CD marked the passage where Caton wrote that horns first appeared when the animal was about one year old (Caton 1868, p. 13). In Descent 1: 288, CD discussed the age at which horns appeared in differ¬ ent deer species, citing Caton and others. For CD’s efforts to acquire information on horn development in deer, see the letter toj. D. Hooker, 19 August 1868; see also letter from Edward Blyth, 24 August 1868. 3 CD marked the passage on the topic (Caton 1868, p. 9) in his offjtrint, and quoted Caton on the rudimentary horns of female wapiti in Descent 2: 245. 4 Caton discussed the feeding of the deer and elk in Caton 1868, pp. 29-31; CD marked the margins of some passages. 5

CD made other citations of Caton 1868, in addition to those in nn. 2—4, above, in Descent.

To Frederic Higgins?1

18 September 1868 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sep 18 1868

Dear Sir I am very much obliged for your kind & handsome gift of game, which has arrived safely & has proved very acceptable. Pray give my kind remembrances to your father2 who I hope keeps pretty well. I should like very much to visit Alford & Beesby3 again, but I fear I shall never have spare time & strength With our best thanks pray believe me dear Sir | yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin LS Lincolnshire Archives (Higgins 17/8) 1

The recipient is conjectured on the basis of CD’s correspondence with John Higgins of Alford, Lin¬ colnshire (see Correspondence vols. 3-8, 12). John Higgins was CD’s land agent for his property in Lin¬ colnshire. Frederic Higgins and his brother, also John Higgins, carried on their father’s business as land agents (Post Office Directory of Lincolnshire 1892). The younger John could also have been the recipient of this letter. No recent letter from either of the Higgins sons has been found.

2 John Higgins (1795/6-1872). 3

CD had property in Beesby, Lincolnshire; the Higgins family resided in nearby Alford (see Correspondence vol. 3, letter from John Higgins, 15 March 1845).

From John Murray

18 September [1868]1 yoA, Albemarle S. I W. Sept. 18

My Dear Sir A copy of your Book was sent from this Jany 29 properly addressed to Mr Walsh & left at Baillieres Regent St.2 Some days afterwards my porter called there & finding

September 1868

752

B. had no prospect of forwarding it to New York, he took away the parcel to transfer it to Sampson Lows care.3 After this all trace of it is lost & I fear through some neglect of one of my people it was not forwarded— I greatly regret this mishap & I have sent another copy from myself in consequence by post-free. I hope it will reach its destination safely & that Mr Walch will relieve you of all charge of neglect & lay it on the shoulders of Your faithful serv' | John Murray On referring to your letter there is some abbreviation in your writing wch I cannot make out J. D. Walsch Esq of Rock- Illinois

I keep back the parcel begging you to

supply this word—4 Chas. Darwin Esq DAR 171: 360 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to John Murray, 16 Septem¬

2

CD had told Benjamin Dann Walsh in January that he had asked his publisher, John Murray, to send a

ber [1868].

copy of Variation through the firm of Bailliere brothers in New York (see letter to B. D. Walsh, 27 January [1868]). The publishing firm of the Bailliere family also had offices at 219 Regent Street in London (Post Office London directory 1866). See letter to John Murray, 16 September [1868]. 3

Sampson Low was the senior partner of the publishers Sampson Low, Son & Marston, with premises at 188 Fleet Street, London (ODNB).

4 Walsh lived in Rock Island, Illinois (see letter to John Murray, 16 September [1868]).

From A. R. Wallace

18 September [1868]1 9, St. Marks’ Crescent | N.W. SepE 18*

Dear Darwin The more I think of your views as to the colours of females, the more difficulty I find in accepting them or even in clearly understanding them. As you are now work¬ ing at the subject I hope it will not interrupt you to hear “Counsel on the other side”.2 1. You admit, I think, that the female in birds & insects requires more protection, & in the latter case, for a longer time.3 2. Now if the male & female were distinct species with different habits and orga¬ nizations you would at once admit that a difference of colour, tending to make that one less conspicuous to which concealment was evidently most necessary, had been acquired by Nat. Select. 3. But you admit also & in fact maintain strongly that variations occurring in one sex may be and often are transmitted to that sex only.4 There is therefore nothing to prevent Nat. Select, acting on the two sexes as if they were two species. 4.

But you admit that many species are protected by general or special tints or

markings,—& that such protection has been acquired by Nat. selection.

September 1868

753

5. When however the female only has exactly similar protective tints or markings, you deny that N. select, has given these tints to her alone. I cannot see why. 6. Your objection that the same protection would to a certain extent be useful to the male also seems to me quite unsound,5 and directly opposed to your own doctrines. For you urge strongly, that Nat. Select, can never improve an animal beyond its needs. So that even if we admit abundant variation of colour in the male, nat. select, will not bring him to resemble the female in protective tints (except where her variations are always transmitted to him) because the difference in their colours balances the difference in their organizations & habits. If it did more than this, Nat. Select, would produce something superfluous, wh. it cannot do. 7. The fact that in almost all protected groups the females are equally brilliant & conspicuous w'ith the males, shews I think a tendency to transference of colour from one sex to the other when this tendency is not injurious. Or perhaps the protection may be acquired, because this tendency to uniform colour in the sexes exists. This will apply to the gay birds with nests in holes &c. where the gay colours may have been acquired by the males through sex! selection & transferred to females by laws of inheritance. This I believe is your view; but it fails in cases of the mimicking Leptalis, as there the males certainly did not acquire their gay colours through sexual selection.6 Now for the more special case 8. In the weak- and slow flying Leptalis both sexes mimic Heliconidas 9. In the more powerful and swifter Papilio Pieris and Diadema, the female alone generally mimics the protected group. 10. In these cases the female often has acquired more bright varied and conspicu¬ ous colours than the male,—sometimes as in Pierispyrrha &c. remarkably so.7 11. Not a solitary case is known of any male insect alone mimicking a protected group. 12. Yet colour is more frequently developed in males, & variations of colour are always ready for purposes of sexual or other selection. 13. The reason of this apparent anomaly is evident, on the principle that each species and each sex can only be modified by selection just so much as is absolutely necessary,— not a step further. One species indeed may be more perfectiy adjusted than another, because that other may dwindle & die out without directly affecting it;—but one sex cannot be perfected by Nat.

Select, much beyond the other, because directly it is so in the

least degree, then the deficiency of the other pulls it back— the whole struggle for existence of the species falls upon the less perfect sex, and rigid selection soon brings that sex up to the same level as its partner.8 14. It follows, that a male insect or bird, being by structure or habits less exposed to danger than its partner, is, to that extent, better adjusted to conditions.

The

protective colouring of the female balances this inequality in many cases, & Nat. select, can do no more than balance the two; it cannot give the male the protection he does not absolutely require, although he may sometimes gain it by inheritance from his partner.

754

September 1868

15. I cannot think that an objection derived from cases in which the protection of colour does not appear to exist (like that of the fish &c.) have any weight at all.9 Colour is only one of many modes of protection, and this kind of protection is never acquired when another already exists. Exacdy a similar objection is made to the whole doctrine of "’mimicry". Why, it is asked, are there any white andyellow, quite unprotected (apparently) Leptalis? We answer, we do not know, but we firmly believe that they have some protection which the others have not, & wh. exactly balances it. So, out of about 500 species of Papilionidae, the females of about a dozen are undoubted “mimickers” ,[0 Are we to deny that the need of protection has produced this mimicry because we cannot in the immense balance of species point out the exact protection of another kind, which enables them to do without it? I am afraid I have not put my argument very clearly or consecutively, but I am at present utterly unable to see my way to any other conclusions than those here indicated. Your view appears to me to be opposed to your own laws of Nat. Select". & to deny its power & wide range of action. Unless you deny that the general dull hues of female birds and insects are of any use to them, I do not see how you can deny that Nat. Select, must tend to increase such hues, and to eliminate brighter ones. I could almost as soon believe that the structural adaptations of animals & plants were produced by, “laws of variation & inheritance” alone, as that what seem to me equally beautiful & varied adaptations of colour shd. be so produced. There is a difficulty I have on another subject. Admitting sexual selection in its fullest extent as having developed male weapons and ornaments, and in birds colour: how is it that there is so little sexual colour or marking in Mammals? Have they no taste for colour? Again about insects. Is there any evidence to show that female insects ever reject or choose males by colour, or at all? It seems difficult to believe that they do. I am sorry you troubled yourself to return the box.12 It was not worth it. Do not trouble yourself to answer this at length, unless you like to do so. Just say whether it produces any effect or no. Yours very faithfully | Alfred R. Wallace— DAR 82: A14-17 CD ANNOTATIONS 1.1 The more ... sexual selection. 8.6] crossed pencil 7.5 (except... to him) 7.6] scored blue crayon 20.1 I am ... or no. 24.2] crossed pencil 1

The year is established by Wallace’s reference to the returned insect box (see n. 12, below). A partial draft of this letter, mistakenly dated 1869 by Wallace, was published in A. R. Wallace 1905, 2: 18-20.

2 For CD’s and Wallace’s discussion of the derivation of colour in female birds and insects, see the letter to A. R. Wallace, 16 September [1868] and n. 4. 3

See, for example, letter to A. R. Wallace, 30 April [1868]; see also Origin 4th ed., p. 241.

4 See, for example, letters to A. R. Wallace, 15 April [1868] and 5 May [1868]. published discussion on this subject, see Variation 2: 71-5.

For CD’s recently

September 1868 5

755

In his letters to A. R. Wallace of 15 April [1868] and 30 April [1868], CD asked why male butterflies had not developed the same protective colours as female butterflies of the same species, given that such protection would be useful.

6

‘Protected groups’ are species that mimic another species that is distasteful to predators. On the mim¬ icking Leptalis, see the letter from A. R. Wallace, 15 March [1868] and n. 2, Bates 1861, A. R. Wal¬ lace 1867b, pp. 21-2, and A. R. Wallace i86yf.

7

Wallace discussed Papilio species in which only the female mimicked another species in A. R. Wal¬ lace 1864, pp. 21—2. Wallace and CD had discussed mimicking females of Pirns and Diadema (now Hypolimnas) (see letters from A. R. Wallace, 28 April [1868] and 1 May [1868], and letter to A. R. Wal¬ lace, 5 May [1868]). Wallace referred to a Malayan Diadema and to Pieris pyrrha in [A. R. Wallace] 1867b, p. 37. Pieris pyrrha is now probably Perrhybris pyrrha, from South America.

8

In Origin, pp. 156-7, CD wrote: ‘sexual selection ... is less rigid in its action than ordinary selection’.

9

See Correspondence vol. 15, letter to A. R. Wallace, [24 June 1867] and n. 5; see also CD’s annotations to the letter from Albert Gunther, [late December 1867 or early January 1868] {ibid). For CD’s argument regarding bright colours in fish, see also Descent 2: 17-18.

10

See Bates 1861 for an analysis of Leptalis species that were found to mimic; see also Correspondence vol. 15, letter from H. W. Bates, 29 March 1867, and [A. R. Wallace] 1867b, pp. 21-2.

12

For CD’s returning a box in which Wallace sent insect specimens, see the letter to A. R. Wallace, 16 September [1868].

To James Croll

19 September 1868 Down | Bromley | Kent. Sept. 19, 1868

Dear Sir, I hope that you will allow me to thank you for sending me your papers in the Phil. Magazine.1 I have never, I think, in my life been so deeply interested by any geological discussion. I now first begin to see what a million means, and I feel quite ashamed of myself at the silly way in which I have spoken of millions of years.2 I was formerly a great believer in the power of the sea in denudation and this was perhaps natural, as most of my geological work was done near sea coasts, and on islands.3 But it is a consolation to me to reflect that as soon as I read Mr. Whittaker’s paper on the escarpments of England, and Ramsay and Juke’s papers, I gave up in my own mind the case;4 but I never fully realised the truth until reading your paper just received.5 How often I have speculated in vain on the origin of the vallies in the chalk platform round this place, but now all is clear. I thank you cordially for having cleared so much mist from before my eyes. With sincere respect I remain, | dear Sir, | Yours very faithfully, | Charles Darwin. Typewritten copy DAR 143: 352 1

Croll evidently sent the first two parts of Croll 1868, ‘On geological time and the probable date of the glacial and the upper Miocene period’; the last part was published in the November 1868 issue of the Philosophical Magazine. All three parts are in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection-CUL and are annotated.

2

In support of his argument that there had been enough time to allow for change through natural selection, CD had originally estimated that the denudation of the Weald of south-eastern England had taken place over a period of 300 million years (Origin, p. 287). Owing to criticism, he halved this period

September 1868

756

of time in Origin 2d ed., p. 287, and eliminated the entire discussion in Origin 3d ed. (see Correspondence vol. 8, letter to J. D. Hooker, 3 January [i860] and n. 16, and Peckham ed. 1959, p. 485). In the fifth edition of Origin, CD included Croll’s representation of a million years: take a narrow strip of paper, 83 feet 4 inches in length, and stretch it along the wall of a large hall; then mark off at one end the tenth of an inch. This tenth of an inch will represent one hundred years, and the entire strip a million years. (Origin 5th ed. p. 353; see also Croll 1868, p. 375.) CD also cited Croll’s calculation that 1000 feet of rock might be removed by subaerial denudation over six million years. See Herbert 2005, pp. 350—4. 5

CD considered the action of sea currents in excavating coastal land forms in South America, chapters 1-3. See also Origin, pp. 283-7, for CD’s earlier views on marine denudation, including his observations on volcanic islands and the coast of southern England. See Herbert 2005, pp. 260-1.

4 CD refers to Jukes 1862a and 1862b, Ramsay 1863 and 1864, and Whitaker 1867 (William Whitaker). CD had corresponded with Andrew Crombie Ramsay and Joseph Beete Jukes about their theories (see Correspondence vol. 10). However, he had remained sceptical about the emphasis that they placed on the role of subaerial denudation (fluvial and glacial forces), as opposed to marine action. See Correspondence vol. 13, letter toj. D. Hooker, [2gjuly 1865] and n. 11. For a detailed contemporary account of subaerial denudation, see Greenwood 1866. The topic continued to be controversial in 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Daniel MacKintosh, 8 December [1867]). See Davies [1969], pp. 317-55, for a discussion of the revival of fluvialism. ’

CD’s annotations to Croll 1868, pp. 379, 382—4, suggest the extent to which he was influenced by Croll’s calculations of the erosive power of rivers and streams. He added to Origin 5th ed., pp. 349-50, his conclusion, following the observations of Croll, Ramsay, Jukes, and Archibald Geikie, that subaerial degradation was ‘a much more important agency than coast-action, or the power of the waves’ (see also Peckham ed. 1959, p. 479).

To T. H. Farrer

19 September [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sep 19.

My dear Mr Farrer Many thanks for your kind & pleasant note & for your preliminary' remarks.2 When I came to consider the size of the paper as it now stands I felt convinced that it wd be too long for the Gard. Chron—& therefore I will send it off to the Annals & Mag. of Nat. Hist, with a note advising the editors to publish it.3 Of course the publication will depend on their amount of space & the interest which they may feel on the subject. If they cannot publish it, & I feel nearly surely they wd be glad to do so, I will ask them to return it to me; & thro’ me to you This Journal is published monthly & your paper could hardly appear until Nov 1. II published I will inform you. Your observations on Lobelia are quite correct & interesting. I remember surprizing Hooker many years ago with the case—4 Sprengel has published on Lobelia5 The best book for you is a small one of 90 pages entitled Die Geschlechter-Vertheilung bei den Pflanzen— von.— Fried. Hildebrand Leipzig 1867—6

September 1868

757

I suspect that C. K. Sprengels Das Entdeckte Geheimniss 1793. is rare—but it is an excellent book.7 I hope your observations may be published as they well deserve to be. Had they been quite new I wd have sent them to the Linn. Society. Believe me dear M' Farrer | yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin P.S. As the length of your paper might possibly interfere with its publication I will tell the editors that they may omit the preliminary remarks about me if they so wish LS Linnean Society of London (LS Ms 299/5) 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and dre letter from T. H. Farrer, 17 Sep¬

2

See letter from T. H. Farrer, 17 September 1868, and the preface to Farrer 1868.

3

CD refers to the Gardeners’ Chronicle and the Annals and Magazine of Natural History.

4

Farrer 1868 included a section on the fertilisation of the common blue lobelia. In his letter to Joseph

tember 18G8.

Dalton Hooker of 7 June [i860] (Correspondence vol. 8), CD had described his observations of several plants, including Labelia, that suggested each flower could only receive pollen from another flower. CD had noted his own and Christian Konrad Sprengel’s observations of the contrivance in Lobelia julgens in Origin, p. 98; see also p. 250. CD’s notes on Lobelia are in DAR 49: 85, 88, 88v. See also ML 2: 257-9. 3

See Sprengel 1793, p. 385-6. CD’s heavily annotated copy of Sprengel 1793 is in the Darwin LibraryCUL; these two pages are annotated (see Marginalia 1: 774-85).

6 CD refers to Friedrich Hildebrand’s Die Geschlechter-Vertheilung bei den Pflanzen und das Gesetz der vermiedenen und mvortheilhqften stetigen Selbstbefruchtung (Sexual division in plants and the law of avoidance and disadvantage of perpetual self-fertilisation; Hildebrand 1867a). 7

See letter from T. H. Farrer, 17 September 1868 and n. 8. See also n. 5, above. For more on Spren¬ gel 1793, see dre letter to George Bentham, i May [1868] and n. 5.

From T. H. Farrer

20 September 1868 Eashing | Godaiming. 20 Sept/68

My dear Mr Darwin, I venture to add a few words to the Lobelia paper, if you happen to think it worth printing. The comparison of structure & function in neighbouring genera always seems to me most interesting.1 It was especially so in the Orchid—2 I was delighted with an opening bud of Campanula Rotundifolia— The adap¬ tation of Corolla, anthers and brush is beautiful. The brush & its rows I found in Lindley—but he says Brongniart said it had nothing to do with fertilization—true enough as regards self fertilization3 I wont put any more questions to you though I am sorely tempted Sincerely yours | T H Farrer C Darwin Esq FRS You wont be much more bothered with me as holiday & flowers are alike nearly over. DAR 164: 45 1

In Farrer 1868, p. 262, Farrer also described structures similar to those of Lobelia in Campanula and Jasione. In Lindley 1853, Campanula and Jasione were in what was then called the order Campanulaceae,

September 1868

758

while Lobelia was in Lobeliaceae; all three genera are now placed in the family Campanulaceae (Mabberley 1997). 2

See letter from T. H. Farrer, 4 June 1868 and nn. 1 and 2.

3 Farrer described a ‘brush’, or a ring of hairs or brisdes, on the style of Lobelia that swept the pollen out of the flower as the flower opened; the brush in Campanula differed in being longer and in consisting of ten rows of brisdes set opposite the ten anther-cells (Farrer 1868, pp. 260-2).

See Lindley 1853,

p. 690, for Adolphe Brongniart’s discussion of the ‘collecting hairs’ and what he thought was their lack of connection to ‘the fertilising process’.

From Edward Blyth

21 September 1868 7 Princess Terrace, | Reg15. Pk, SepE 21/68

My dear Sir, Yesterday I met M1! Bond (of whom you doubtless know) in the Z. G.,1 & talking to him about the “top-knot turkey”, he stated that about 40 years ago he rented a shooting-place in Staffordshire, where he used to put up at a neighbouring farm¬ house; and that in that farm there was a breed of buff or Cream-coloured turkeys, amongst the young of which it was not unusual to find two or three with the top-knot, though not so finely developed as in M1! Bartlett’s bird.2 Those birds were, however, disliked by the owner of them, who consigned them always to the spit! Now I suppose that the breed had been crossed with the top-knot turkey many years previously, and that this ancestral character or peculiarity “cropped out” occasionally, and might doubdess have been easily recovered to its full extent by selection in breeding.— Many thanks from the ‘India Sporting Review’, from which I shall cull a few notices for L.

& W., for which you know I have to find up a supply weekly of readable matter,

& subjects do not always readily occur.3 Yours ver truly, | E. Blyth DAR 160: 222 1

Blyth refers to the Zoological Gardens in Regent’s Park, London, and probably to the naturalist Fred¬

2

In Variation 1: 293, CD had referred to descriptions of turkeys with a ‘top-knot’ or crest of feathers.

erick Bond.

In his letter of 3 August 1868, Edward Blyth had told CD of a living specimen from Africa recently acquired by Abraham Dee Bartlett, superintendent of the zoological gardens. 3 The India Sporting Review was published in Calcutta from 1845 until at least 1858 (BLC). Blyth published frequently in Land and Water, often under the pseudonym ‘Zoophilus’, or simply ‘Z.’ (ODJVB).

To B. D. Walsh

21 September 1868 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sep 21 1868

My dear Sir I am very sorry that my book has never reached you, & so is Mr Murray, & he has proved his sorrow by sending off at his own cost by post this day another copy.1 I have much to thank you for: I have been glad to see Dr Scudder’s pamphlet (returned by this post) though it does not contain much.2

September 1868

y^ g

Judge Caton’s pamphlet is really admirable, & I have found in it much useful for my work.3 Pray thank Mr Riley for the extract about the peach trees. I have much pleasure in enclosing my photograph for him; but I do not like to take the liberty of applying to Prof. Westwood for his photograph.4 I am particularly obliged for your information about the stridulating organs; these certainly sometimes differ in the two sexes, but how far this is general I am unable to say.5 \our investigation about the Cicadas possesses extraordinary interest & the map will be a curiosity. How odd it is that individuals do not migrate from one area into another, & thus cause apparent confusion in the periods.6 I see that Scudder states that the Orthoptera stridulate differently by night & day; may not the “forced” Cicadas be dumb from coming out when the average tempera¬ ture is too low;7 it wd be curious to ascertain whether the dumb individuals can breed. With most sincere thanks for all your kindness— Believe me yours very truly | Ch. Darwin LS(A) Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago (Walsh 14) 1

See letter to John Murray 16 September [1868], and letter from John Murray 18 September [1868]. CD refers to a work by Samuel Hubbard Scudder on the stridulating organs of Orthoptera (Scud¬ der 1867; see letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 August 1868 and n. 14). CD used information from Scudder’s paper in Descent 1: 353, 356, and 2: 331; CD mistakenly cited it as being from the April 1868 issue of the periodical, rather than from the October 1867 number (see Scudder 1867).

3

For CD’s use of Caton 1868, sent to him by Walsh, see the letter to J. D. Caton, 18 September 1868 and nn. 2-5.

4 For Charles Valentine Riley’s article on peach trees, see the enclosure to the letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 August 1868; Walsh had also asked whether CD could send Riley both his photograph and John Obadiah Westwood’s. 5

See letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 August 1868. For more on CD’s recent investigations into stridulating

6

See letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 August 1868.

organs, see the letter to A. R. Wallace, 16 September [1868] and nn. 2 and 3.

7

Scudder wrote that the day and night songs were different only in some species; see Scudder 1867, pp. 309-10, for the differing songs. On the ‘forced’ cicadas, see the letter from B. D. Walsh, 29 Au¬ gust 1868.

To the editor of Annals and Magazine of Natural History

22 September [1868]1 Down Bromley Kent Sept 22d

Dear Sir In case you print Mr Farrer’s paper I send a short & interesting addition to be tacked on to the end.—2 Dear Sir | Yours faithfully | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (36)

September 1868

760

1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from T. H. Farrer, 20 September 1868. In 1868 the editors of the journal were Charles Cardale Babington, John Ed¬ ward Gray, William Sweedand Dallas, and William Francis.

2

CD refers to Thomas Flenry Farrer and to Farrer 1868. The enclosure has not been found; however, see the letter from T. FI. Farrer, 20 September 1868.

From John Murray

22 September [1868]1 5c/1, Albemarle Si \ W. Sept. 22

My Dear Sir I am glad to tell you that the blame I had taken on me for the non-delivery of Mr Walshs copy is not due to me. After assuring myself that Bailliere could not despatch it it was placed in the hands of M1 Sampson Low, whose note enclosed will explain its subsequent fortunes as far as New York2 I hope Mr Walsh has received it before this— at any rate I will not rest until it reaches him Yours very faithfully | John Murray Chas Darwin Esq DAR 171: 361 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from John Murray, 18 Sep¬

2

Murray refers to Benjamin Dann Walsh and Variation (see letter to John Murray, 16 September [1868],

tember [1868]. and letter from John Murray, 18 September [1868]). The enclosure has not been found.

From James Croll

23 September 1868 Edinburgh. Sept 23^ 1868.

Dear Sir, I am delighted to find that you are so well pleased with the two papers which I sent.1 I have taken the liberty forwarding to you by Book post two other papers which may interest you which please to accept.2 I am sorry that it is not within my power to send you a copy of a paper on the Excentricity of the Earth’s Orbit and its relation to the Glacial Epoch which ap¬ peared in the Phil. Mag. for February 1867, and one on the Physical Cause of the Submergence of the Land during the Glacial Epoch. Phil. Mag. for April 1866.3 I am | Yours very truly | James Croll Charles Darwin Esq M.A. FRS &c DAR 161: 261

September 1868

761

1

See letter to James Croll, 19 September 1868 and n. 1.

2

Croll evidendy sent Croll 1867a and 1867b; these are in the Darwin Pamphlet Collcction -CUL Croll refers to Croll 1867c and 1866. CD had probably read earlier work of Croll’s on the same subject; see Correspondence vol. 14, letter toj. D. Hooker, [28 February 1866] and n. 7.

From Charles William Nunn

23 September 1868 Hertford | Herts Sep1! 23rd /68

Sir I have today received a letter from Prof. Huxley in which he mentions that my letter to him with a photograph was forwarded to you and he at the same time sent me your reply1 By this post I have sent to your address the ear of wheat in question & have regis¬ tered the letter The ear was lent to me by an intimate friend (the finder) who knew that I sought such objects and I feel certain that no tricks have been played with it except that a stupid farmer to whom he shewed it picked out a perfect oat kernel from the lower floret

indeed I do not think that if he tried he could accomplish it—

The specimen has now been given to me and having sent it to you I shall be glad to leave it entirely in your hands to send it to D1 Hooker, or to whomsoever you please to have the matter thoroughly investigated2 Having read some Botany for amusement it occurred to me that this specimen if a true one might have some bearing on the variation of species and I was therefore unwilling that it should be passed over I feel that in making any remark whatever on your letter that an unscientific person like myself is taking a liberty but if you will allow me to make one I will do so with the greatest respect If the ear is soaked in water to dissolve any substance used to fix in a spurious stalk (if any) might not this soaking swell the natural and genuine stalk and so separate it from fire main stem from which it really has grown?3 If you will accept the specimen I shall be glad (if genuine) but I will ask you to be kind enough to inform me of the result of Dr Hookers investigation Should it turn out that I have found a mare’s nest I should be very sorry that you should have had any trouble in the matter I am Sir | Y obedc SeiV | Chas W Nunn C Darwin Esq DAR 172: 79

CD ANNOTATIONS 3.2 I feel... stupid farmer 3.3] scored blue crayon 3.3 picked ... accomplish it— 3.4] scored blue crayon End of letter: ‘when found—circumstance—date—what var. of what—in a whole held.—’ ink

September 1868

762 *

Thomas Henry Huxley forwarded Nunn’s letter and a photograph to CD with his letter of 12 Septem¬ ber 1868. Nunn’s forwarded letter to CD has not been found. CD included a reply for Nunn with his letter to Huxley of [13-21 September 1868]; this reply has also not been found, but see the letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 September 1868, for its content. Nunn’s photograph was of an ear of wheat with what looked like two attached oat florets.

2 Nunn refers to Joseph Dalton Hooker. CD had earlier been asked whether he believed wheat could be grown from oats (see Correspondence vol. 10, letter from J. B. Innes, 16 December [1862]). For similar correspondence on the relationship between wheat, oats, and barley, see Correspondence vol. 12, letter from C. S. Bate, 6 January 1864, Correspondence vol. 14, letter from G. S. Gibson, 7 July 1866, and Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Thomas Rivers, 26 April 1867. 3 In his letter to Nunn (see n. 1, above) CD had evidently written that the specimen must be soaked in order to determine that there had not been an accidental insertion of the oat florets (see letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 Spetember 1868).

To A. R. Wallace

23 September [1868]1 Down Bromley Kent Sept. 23d

My dear Wallace I am very much obliged for all your trouble in writing me your long letter, which I will keep by me & ponder over.2 To answer it would require at least 200 folio pages! If you could see how often I have rewritten some pages, you would know how anx¬ ious I am to arrive as near as I can to the truth.3 We differ, I think, chiefly from fixing our minds perhaps too closely on different points, on which we agree: I lay great stress on what I know takes place under domestication.. I think we start with different fundamental notions on inheritance. I find it most difficult but not, I think, impossible to see how, for instance, a few red feathers appearing on the head of a male bird, & which are at first transmitted to both sexes, could come to be transmitted to males alone;4 XXX but I have no difficulty in making the whole head red if the few red feathers in the males from the first tended to be sexually transmitted.5 I am quite willing to admit that the female may have been modified, either at the same time or subsequently, for protection by the accumulation of variations limited in their transmission to the female sex.— I owe to your writings the consideration of this lat¬ ter point.—6 But I cannot yet persuade myself that females alone have often been modified for protection.— Should you grudge the trouble briefly to tell me, whether you believe that the plainer head & less bright colours of

9

chaffinch,—the less red

on the head & less clean colours of 9 gold-finch—the much less red on breast of

9

Bull-finch—the paler crest of Golden-crest Wren—&c—have been acquired by

them for protection.—7 I cannot think so; anymore than I can that the consider¬

9 & cf House Sparrow—or much greater brightness of O* Parus caeruleus (both of which build under cover) than of 9 Parus, are related to protection.—8 I even misdoubt much whether less blackness of 9 Blackbird is for able differences between

protection.— Again can you give me reason for believing that the modest differences between fe¬ male Pheasants, the female Gallus bankiva, female of Black-Grouse—the PeaHen—

September 1868

763

female Partridge, have all special reference to protection under slighdy different conditions.

I of course admit that they are all protected by dull colours, derived,

as I think, from some dull-ground progenitor; & I account partly for their difference by partial transference of colour from the male; & by other means too long to spec¬ ify , but I earnesdy wish to see reason to believe that each is specially adapted for concealment to its environment. I grieve to differ from you, & it actually terrifies me & makes me constantly distrust myself.— I fear we shall never quite understand each other. I value the cases of brightcoloured, incubating male fishes10—& brilliant female butterflies, solely as showing that one sex may be made brilliant without any necessary transference of beauty to the other sex; for in these cases I cannot suppose that beauty in the other sex was checked by selection.—11 I fear this letter will trouble you to read it.— A very short answer about your belief in regard to the 9 finches & gallinaceae would suffice.— Believe me | My dear Wallace | Yours very sincerely | Ch Darwin XXX addendum It is not enough that females shd be produced from the males with red feathers, which should be destitute of red feathers; but these females must have a latent ten¬ dency to produce such feathers, otherwise they would cause deterioration in the red head feathers of their male offspring.12 Such latent tendency wd be shown by their producing the red feathers when old or diseased in their ovaria.— British Library (Add 46434: 153-6)

1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from A. R. Wallace,

2

Letter from A. R. Wallace, 18 September [1868].

3

CD was writing the portion of Descent on sexual selection and birds (see CD’s ‘Journal’ (Appendix II),

18 September [1868].

and letter to A. R. Wallace, 19 August [1868]). 4 For CD’s and Wallace’s differing opinions on coloration in birds and insects, see the letter to A. R. Wal¬ lace, 16 September [1868] and n. 4. On the transmission of characters to one sex alone, see the letter from A. R. Wallace, 18 September [1868] and n. 4. In Descent 2: 155-8, CD began what he called ‘a tedious discussion’ as to whether a character inherited at first by both sexes could later be transmitted to one sex alone. CD’s notes on the differences in colour in male and female birds are in DAR 84; see especially DAR 84.2: 2-22, 174-81, 215-16. 5 6

See Descent 1: 284—5, 2: 158—60. CD’s notes on the question are in DAR 84.2: 16. CD refers especially to A. R. Wallace 1864 (‘On the phenomena of variation and geographical distribu¬ tion as illustrated by the Papilionidte of the Malayan region’), [A. R. Wallace] 1867b (‘Mimicry and other protective resemblances among animals’), and A. R. Wallace 1868 (‘A theory of birds’ nests: shewing the relation of certain sexual differences of colour in birds to their mode of nidification’). In the por¬ tion of Descent on sexual selection, CD often referred to and evaluated Wallace’s notions of the role of protection in the derivation of secondary sexual characteristics (see especially Descent 1: 403-14, and 2: 154-80).

7

The golden-crest wren is sometimes called the goldcrest or kinglet (Regulus regulus or R. cristatus), and is not a true wren; like the other birds mentioned, it does not build a concealed nest.

8 CD referred to Pams caeruleus (now Cyanistes caeruleus), the ‘blue tomtit’, or blue tit, in Descent 2: 174, as

September 1868

764

one of several species that built concealed nests, yet in which the females were less conspicuous than the males. 9 These birds are in the order Galliformes, and some authors place them all in the family Phasianidae. CD referred to some of these birds when considering the origin of the less vivid colours of females; see Descent 2: 187-200. Callus bankivais now G.gallus, the red junglefowl. 10 See letter from Louis Agassiz, 22 July 1868. Notes in DAR 82 indicate that CD also acquired informa¬ tion on male incubating fish from Albert Gunther; see also Descent 2: 19-23. See DAR 82: B6 for CD’s notes on his and Wallace’s views on fish colours. 1'

Wallace had referred to butterflies where only the female mimicked the bright colours of another genus

12

CD discussed the transmission of latent characters in both the female and male in Variation 2: 51—4. See

(see letter from A. R. Wallace, 18 September [1868] and n. 7).

also Descent 2: 156-7.

From Erasmus Alvey Darwin

[24 September - 10 October 1868]1 The Atherueum

Dear Charles. Sylvester has just come up & spoken to me about Lenny saying how glad he should be to be of any use to him if he should be in any difficulty tho’ from what the others (Professors?)

had said to him about Lenny he did not think he would have any

difficulty (by which he meant getting into scrapes)2

I should think Lenny had better

call on him. He then began talking to me about what he had read at Norwich on the develop¬ ment of curves which he said was a kind of Darwinianism all curves being generated from a circle— it will be in the next Philosophical Magazine.3 I dare say Emma has forgotten that she left a Rolandi book in Q A S'.4 Yours affec | E D DAR 105: B60-1

1

The date range is established from the date of Leonard Darwin’s admission to the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich (see n. 2, below), and by the relationship between this letter and the letter from E. A. Darwin, [11 October 1868].

2 James Joseph Sylvester was a professor of mathematics at the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich (Lightman ed. 2004), where Leonard had started studying on 24 September 1868 {Records of the Royal Military Academy 1741-1892, p. 151). On Leonard’s winning a place at Woolwich, see the letter to Horace Darwin, 26 [July 1868] and n. 2. 3 An abstract of Sylvester’s paper ‘On the successive involutes to a circle’ was published in Report of the thirty-eighth meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science held at Norwich, Miscellaneous communications to the sections, pp. 10-n. The meeting was held from 19 to 26 August 1868. Sylvester’s article was published in the October issue of the Philosophical Magazine, followed by an article on the same topic in the December issue (Sylvester 1868a and 1868b). 4 The book has not been identified; however, the circulating library and bookselling firm of Peter Rolandi, specialising in foreign books, operated from 20 Berners Street, London (Post Office London directory).

Emma Darwin recorded in her diary (DAR 242) that the Darwins went to London on

16 July 1868 before travelling to the Isle of Wight. The Darwins had previously visited Erasmus in March (see CD’s ‘Journal’ (Appendix II)).

September 1868

To T. H. Farrer

765

24 September [1868]1 Down.

| Bromley.

| Kent. S.E.

Sep. 24. My dear Mr Farrer I have been pleased to receive the enclosed this morning, which I forward without delay. As soon as I received the appendix about Lobelia I forwarded that also & presume that a proof sheet will soon be sent.2 When you have corrected the enclosed you had better send it direct by the address enclosed. I am glad the Editors had the sense to appreciate your paper.3 Yours very sincerely Ch. Darwin

Linnean Society of London (LS Ms 299/6) 1 The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from T H. Farrer, 20 Sep¬ tember 1868. The enclosure has not been identified, but was presumably a proof-sheet of Farrer 1868, without the part on Lobelia or the additions Farrer later sent to CD (see letter from T. H. Farrer, 17 Septem¬ ber 1868 and 20 September 1868 and nn. 1 and 3, and letter to the editor of Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 22 September [1868]; see also letter from T. H. Farrer, 24 September 1868). 3 See the letter to the editor of Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 22 September [1868] and n. 1.

From T. H. Farrer

24 September 1868 Eashing Park 24 Sept/68

My dear Mr Darwin

1 he printers of the Annals of Natural Flistory have sent me proofs at once; and I am not a little astonished at seeing my own name in print to a paper on such a subject—which after all is a good deal more interesting than “Tonnage” &c'

Many

thanks to you for all your kindness.2 It is wonderful how every flower one looks at is explained by & throws light on the fertilizing process. The anthers & hollow stigma & spur of Viola: the tails of anthers in Erica: the difference of times of maturity of stamens & pistil in Mal¬ low Achimenes &c &c—and above all the wonderful Co relation of variety of sim¬ ilar structure in flowers nearly related—e.g. in Kidney Bean: Broad Bean: Pea: & Furze—afford endless entertainment and illustration of what is I hope something more than Entertainment.3 It is pleasant to see what interest this has given to my little girl with whom I sometimes pick flowers to pieces— She says with truth that botany—however interesting is too much dead work— This is living.4 I cannot help sending you from memory what I dare say you know well—a great favorite of mine among Goethes scattered bits of wisdom—which I think would make a capital motto for your book.5

766

Septmber 1868

Pray dont answer this— It is only thanks Sincerely yours | T H Farrer Immer so vor vielen Jahren Eifrig war der Geist bestrebt Zu erforschen, zu erfahren Wie Natur im Schaffen lebt: Und es ist das Einzig Eine, Das sich vielfach offenbart; Klein das Grosse, gross das Kleine, Alles nach der eignen Art: Immer wechselnd, fest sich haltend; Nah und fern, und fern und nah Sich gestaltend, umgestaltend— Zum erstaunen bin ich da!6

DAR 164: 46 1

See letter to T. H. Farrer, 24 September [1868] and n. 2. Farrer refers to his employment as secretary of the Board of Trade.

2 See letters to T. H. Farrer, 15 September [1868], 19 September [1868], and 24 September [1868]. 3

Farrer refers to dichogamy in Malva (mallow) and Achimenes, and to similar reproductive structures in several papilionaceous plants, including Phaseolus vulgaris (the kidney bean), and Ulex europaeus (furze).

4 Emma Cecilia Farrer was then thirteen or fourteen. 5

Farrer refers to Variation. Farrer’s transcription of Johann Wolfgang von Goethe’s poem ‘Parabase’ following his signature, differs slighdy from the the original in the first, second, and fifth lines; the poem is one of a collection called ‘Gott und Welt’ from 1827 (see Goethe 1988, p. 495). For a verse translation of the original poem, see Goethe 1983, p. 70. For a translation of Farrer’s version, see n. 6, below.

6 Farrer’s version of Goethe’s poem (see n. 5, above) may be translated as follows: Always thus many years ago the mind was keenly striving to investigate, to find out how nature lives in creating: and it is the single one that reveals itself many ways; the great is small, the small great, each according to its own kind: always changing, holding fast; near and far and far and near, forming and transforming itself— I am here to marvel at it!

From F. H. Hooker to Emma Darwin

24 September [1868]1

My dear Mr) Darwin Thank you much for your two kind notes.21 could not write yesterday, as I had to be in town— I

think Joseph

until after the

12th.,

& DI Gray will not be able to accomplish their visit to you

as IT & Mrs. Lombe will be with us during the previous week—3

But I fear that I must not hope to have the pleasure of accompanying them—for my governess4 is just going away for a month’s holiday, & in her absence I cannot well leave home—

September 1868

767

It is very kind of you to wish Harriet5 to go to Down, and I shall very gladly accept your invitation should you like to receive her at any time during her holiday— I am sure she would gready enjoy a little visit to you, & would delight in the plea¬ sures of the country, as she has by no means outgrown a girl’s fondness for animals of all sorts. Willy looks pretty well, but we are charged to be extremely careful of him—6 his father has not yet decided what to do widi him this winter— Believe me | Yours affectly | F H Hooker Kew W. Sep. 24. DAR 104: 229-230 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 Septem¬

2

The letters from Emma Darwin have not been found.

ber 1868.

3 Joseph Dalton Hooker and Asa Gray visited Down from 24 October 1868 (see letter from J. D. Hooker, 5 September 1868 and n. 12). Frances also refers to J. D. Hooker’s sister, Elizabeth Lombe, and her husband, Thomas Robert Evans Lombe. 4 The governess has not been identified. 5

Harriet Anne Hooker.

6 William Henslow Hooker had been ill in August (see letter from J. D. Hooker, 30 August 1868).

To Gaston de Saporta

24 September 1868 Down. Bromley. Kent. S.E. Sep: 24 1868.

Dear Sir. Owing to your letter of Sep: 6 having been addressed to London and not at once fowarded here, I received it only 2 or 3 days ago, otherwise I should not have allowed so long an interval to have elapsed before thanking you most sincerely for the honour which you have done me—1 Your letter abounds with statements & remarks of the highest interest to me. A few years ago it would have been thought quite incredible that the Genus Magnolia should have existed so long ago;2 & how much light the Antiquity of the genus Fagus throws on the distribution of the existing species on which subject, I have often felt much surprise.3 I fully appreciate the importance of your observations on the antiquity of certain varieties— It is also surprising to find that paleontology aids so much in giving us the origin of our fruit trees.—4 I am particularly obliged to you for telling me of the excellent instance of the direct action of pollen in Pistacia—5 As I have formerly read with great interest many of your papers on fossil plants you may believe with what high satisfaction I hear that you are a believer in the gradual evolution of Species—6 I had supposed that my book on the origin of species, had made very little impression in France and therefore it delights me to hear a different statement from you. All the great authorities of the Institute seem firmly resolved to believe in the immutability of species,7 and this has always astonished me in the country which has given birth to Buffon, Lamarck &

September 1868

768

Geoffroy Sl Hilaire.8 Almost the one exception, as far as I know is Ml Gaudry9—& I think he will be soon one of the Chief Leaders in Zoological Paleontology in Europe & now I am delighted to hear that in the sister department of Botany you take nearly the same view. With cordial thanks & the most sincere respect | I beg leave to remain dear Sir | Yours faithfully & obliged | Charles Darwin Copy DAR 147: 419 1

See letter from Gaston de Saporta, 6 September 1868.

2 See letter from Gaston de Saporta, 6 September 1868 and n. 6. 3 For Saporta’s work on Miocene and modern beech (Fagus) species, see the letter from Gaston de Saporta, 6 September 1868 and n. 8. 4 See letter from Gaston de Saporta, 6 September 1868 and nn. 16D19. 5

See letter from Gaston de Saporta, 6 September 1868 and n. 13.

6

See letter from Gaston de Saporta, 6 September 1868 and n. 3.

7

CD refers to the Institut de France. For more on the reception of CD’s theory in France, see Stebbins 1988 and J. Harvey 1997.

8 CD refers to Georges Louis Leclerc, comte de Buffon, Etienne Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, and Jean Bap¬ tiste de Lamarck; see also letter to Albert Gaudry, 21 January [1868]. 9 CD had been corresponding with the palaeontologist Albert Gaudry since 1866 (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter to Albert Gaudry, 17 September [1866]).

ToJ. D. Hooker

25 September 1868 Down.

|

Bromley.

|

Kent. S.E.

Sep 25 1868 My dear Hooker You will remember the reiterated & incredible accounts of oats converted into barley & wheat. A Mr Dunn sent me thro’ Huxley a photograph of an ear of wheat apparently with 2 florets of the oat growing out of it. I answered that the specimen was not worth an old straw unless soaked to see if there had been any trick or ac¬ cidental insertion, & unless examined by some well-known botanist.1 He has now generously given me the specimen which he evidently values much, & is convinced there has been no trick. As under these circumstances I felt nearly sure you wd ex¬ amine it I have sent it by this post registered in a box. One of the glumes has fallen off & is put separately in paper.. I shd add that a stupid farmer took out of the lower floret, as Mr Dunn says, a perfect oat seed. If these florets have not been inserted or accidentally entangled, the case is wonderful; but of course I do not know whether the 2 florets have the real character of any variety of the oat. If not a true oat it is an odd case of bud-variation or disease.2 Should there be no deception I hope you will publish an account & a figure & I wd get further details, but I quite expect that it will all turn out humbug. yours affectionately | Ch. Darwin Let me have a line, as I must write to Mr Dunn.—

September 1868

769

PS. We shall be delighted to see Harriet with you or sooner. Mrs. Hooker must consider that she owes us a visit as she cannot come now—3 PS. I have read Berkeleys address in Gard. Chronicle. It is tremendous on meI do not think it looks nice to write to a man too thank him for praising one.4 But if you have at any time to write to him, & can remember, pray say with entire truth, that I was deeply gratified by what he said. Praise from such a man is something to remember.— LS(A) DAR 94: 93-5 1

CD mistakenly wrote ‘Dunn’ when referring to Charles William Nunn; he also refers to Thomas Henry Huxley. See the letter from C. W. Nunn, 23 September 1868 and n. 1. CD’s letter to Nunn has not been found. CD included a chapter ‘On bud-variadon, and on certain anomalous modes of reproduction and variation’ in Variation 1: 373-411.

3

CD was expecting Hooker, and his daughter Harriet Anne Hooker, to visit with Asa Gray and Jane Loring Gray (see letter toj. D. Hooker, [8-10 September 1868], and letter from F. H. Hooker to Emma Darwin, 24 September [1868]).

4

On Miles Joseph Berkeley’s address, published in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, see the letter to M. J. Berkeley, 7 September 1868. CD had already written to Hooker that he had thanked Berkeley (see letter to J. D. Hooker, [8-10 September 1868]).

To C. W. Nunn

25 September [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E.

„ Dear Sir

Sept. 25

I have received the specimen & forwarded it registered with a letter to D! Hoo¬ ker.—-2 I honour you for your disinterested zeal in the cause of natural science, & return you on my own part sincere thanks— I will write as soon as I hear Dr Hooker’s verdict— Dear Sir | Yours very faithfully | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (355) 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from C. W. Nunn, 23 Sep¬

2

CD refers to an ear of wheat sent by Nunn, and to Joseph Dalton Hooker (see letter from C. W. Nunn,

tember 1868.

23 September 1868, and letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 September 1868).

FromJ. D. Hooker

[28 September 1868]1 Royal Gardens Kew Monday

Dear Darwin The Wheat & Oat was carefully opened examined in Congress of Oliver, Bentham Gray & myself.—2 it is a case of a bit of oat panicle entangled in the wheat ear. They

September 1868

770

have grown side by side & been blown together & hence the interlocking— there is no organic connection of any kind. Gray said before I opened the box, that he did not doubt but that it would prove a simila case to what he has often had referred to him, viz Bromus sterilis entangled in the same way in a Wheat Ear—3 The retrorsely roughened pedicel of the oat renders it impossible for a young floret so entangled to get free again of itself. Gray’s go to Somersetshire for a week or so on Friday & to you about the middle of the month. I shall like much to bring Harriette & Willy.4 Ever yrs affec | J D Hooker Have you seen Holyoake’s account of the B. A. meeting addressed to New York Tribune— I had no idea he was such a trashy fellow.5 Reed enclosed | I have sent for a specimen6 DAR 102: 235 1

The date is established by the reference to the wheat specimen with oat florets allegedly growing in it; CD had sent it to Hooker on 25 September (see letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 September 1868). In 1868, the Monday following 25 September was 28 September.

2 See letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 September 1868. Hooker refers to Daniel Oliver, George Bentham, and Asa Gray. 3 Bromus sterilis is a North American grass. 4 CD was expecting Hooker to visit Down House with Asa Gray andjane Loring Gray, who were visiting from the United States (see letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 September 1868 and n. 3). Hooker refers to his children Harriet Anne and William Henslow Hooker. For Hooker’s and the Grays’ visit to Down from 24 October, see the letter fromj. D. Hooker, 5 September 1868, n. 12. 5

Hooker refers to the journalist George Jacob Holyoake, founder of the secularist movement. Reports of the Norwich meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science appeared in the Nem-Tork Daily Tribune on 5 September 1868, p. 2, and to September 1868, p. 2. The reports, by ‘our special correspondent’, were unsigned.

6 The enclosure and specimen have not been identified.

Fromj. B. Innes

28 September 1868 Milton Brodie | Forres 28* Sept 1868

Dear Darwin, I have neglected to send you checque for the School balance due by Mr Horsman.1 I enclose it herewith.— I hope you and the other parishioners like Ml! Robinson2

if so I suppose he can

stay as long as agreeable. I do not see what better can be done at this moment.— I fancy you all in the ferment of an election, and trying hard to get John Bright made Dictator.3 It is proposed to put me into glass case with one companion, an old lady, as the last samples of Tories. Will you have us in your museum. The lady is the Mother in law of the Chancellor of the Exchequer but we won’t have him in with 4

us—■

No special natural history notes have turned up lately. Can I look for anything for you about here. By the way a remarkable deflection of the plummet has been

September 1868

771

observed a little East of us and it is said there is a great bubble in the Earth’s substance below.J If it should fall in we shall be done for, or perhaps we who are near the edge shall be on the border of an inland sea. There are investigations going on now about it— With our kind regards | Faithfully yours | J Brodie Innes— DAR 167: 19 1

See the letter toj. B. Innes, 2 September 1868 and n. 4. Innes refers to Samuel James O’Hara Horsman.

2 John Warburton Robinson became curate of Down on 30 August 1868 (Moore 1985, p. 477). John Bright was a radical member of the Liberal party, and was considered a leader of the working class. A general election had been announced in August. Following a Liberal victory, Bright joined the cabinet as president of the Board of Trade in December. See The Times, 28 August 1868; ODNB s.v. Bright, John. George Ward Hunt was chancellor of the Exchequer in the current Conservative government. Hunt’s mother-in-law was Emma Eden, wife of Robert Eden, the Bishop of Moray, Ross, and Caithness. The Edens lived not far from Milton Brodie. See ODNB. 5

Innes is evidendy referring to measurements of terrestrial magnetism. For studies of geomagnetism earlier in the century, see Cawood 1979.

To G. H. K. Thwaites

28 September [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. \ Kent. S.E. Sept. 28th

My dear Thwaites I write a few lines merely to thank you & to beg you to thank for me Mi Layard for all the trouble which you have taken.2 I am surprised at the result for not only is Mr E. Layard generally very trustworthy, but Mr Blyth tells exactly the same story in regard to the same fowls in Bengal.3 The Officers of the Zoolog. Sorf very foolishly in my opinion, object to domestic varieties, so that it would not be worth while to send them there or to me.—4 I am nevertheless truly obliged for the offer.— With cordial thanks | Yours very sincerely | Ch. Darwin American Philosophical Society (343) 1

The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from G. H. K. Thwaites of 22 July 1868.

2 CD refers to Charles Parker Layard. See letter to G. H. K. Thwaites, 19 May [1868], and letter from G. H. K. Thwaites, 22 July 1868. No more recent letter from Thwaites has been found. 3

In a letter that has not been found, Thwaites evidendy passed on information from C. P. Layard concerning the breeding of black-skinned (black-boned) fowl (see letter from G. H. K. Thwaites, 22 July 1868, and letter from C. P. Layard to G. H. K. Thwaites, 28 July 1868). No recent corre¬ spondence with Edward Blyth concerning black-skinned fowl has been found. However, in 1855, Blyth mentioned difficulty in finding cocks of the black-skinned fowl and noted a similar comment by Edgar Leopold Layard in E. L. Layard 1853-4, p. 63 (see Correspondence vol. 5, letter from Edward Blyth, [22 September 1855] and n. 40). CD did not receive an answer to his question about the plumage of young black-skinned fowl until 1869 (see letter from S. O. Glenie, 27 November 1868, and Correspondence vol. 17, letter from S. O. Glenie, 20 March 1869).

4 The Zoological Society of London administered the Zoological Gardens at Regent’s Park.

September 1868

772

From H. W. Bates

29 September 1868 Royal Geographical Society I 75, Whitehall Place, S. W. Sept 29 1868

My dear Mr Darwin Have you heard of a Dr Semper, a Naturalist who spent 7 years in the Philippines & Caroline Arch°; & who published some observations on coral reefs in Koelliker & Siebold’s Zeitschrift?1 He is now in London for a few days & much wishes to be allowed to visit you for an hour or so. I find him a most pleasant young man, brim full of new & interesting information concerning volcanic phenomena, geographical distribution of animals &c. He sent large collections to Europe. If you are able to see him any day during the next 10 or 12, please write to me & I will convey the answer to him.2 Yours sincerely | H W Bates DAR 160: 86

1

The zoologist Karl Gottfried Semper travelled in the Phillipines and Palau Islands from 1858 to 1865 (DSB). Bates probably refers to Semper 1863, which contained some remarks on coral reefs that CD cited in 1874 in the second edition of Coral reefs, pp. 228, 242. Semper 1863 was published in feitschrift fir wissenschaftliche foologie, edited by Rudolf von Albert Kolliker and Karl Theodor Ernst von Siebold.

2 No reply to Bates has been found. There is no record of a visit from Semper.

From Tristram Charles Sawyer Speedy

29 September 1868 Freshwater | I.O.W. 29 Sept 68.

Dear Sir In accordance with your wish—I beg to forward you some answers to your “Quer¬ ies about Expression” which I hope may be what you wished for.1 I remain | Yours truly | T. Speedy Chas Darwin Esqr No 1. Yes. also right hand placed on the forehead palm to the front.2 3. Yes.3 4. Yes, also biting nether lip also snapping thumb & middle finger. 7. Yes4 8. D— 9. D11. Yes, also spitting on the ground5 11. »

12. »6 13. "7 14. Yes8—also place back of hand against the mouth.

September 1868

773

r5- The jealous expression am unable to define except that nether lip is bitten, corners of mouth drawn down, slight frown. 16. No hiss—only hand gently patting the lips l7- in affirmation, head thrown back, or jerked back, eye brows raised for an instant, negation, head jerked to right shoulder, & slight cluck with tongue, mouth closed9 DAR 177: 224 CD ANNOTATIONS Top of letter: ‘(Abyssinia.)’ pencil, ‘23 Abyssinia’ red crayon, partly overwriting: ‘Relates that Prince Theodore & Abyssin /'permit/ pencil \erso of letter. From what Capt S. told me at Isle of Wight I have hardly a doubt that the eyebrows are raised in grief.—’ ink 1

No earlier correspondence between CD and Speedy has been found. However, Speedy and his ward, Prince Alamayyahu, visited the Darwins on 20 July 1868, during the Darwins’ stay at Freshwater on the Isle of Wight (Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242)); CD may have given Speedy a printed list of his Queries about expression (see Appendix V for a transcription of the queries). In Expression, p. 22, CD ac¬ knowledged Speedy’s help regarding the ‘Abyssinians’ (Ethiopians). Speedy answered the queries partly from memory and partly from observation of the son of ‘King Theodore’ (Tewodros II of Ethiopia), that is, Alamayyahu. CD cited Speedy for his observation of the hand on the forehead as expressing astonishment in Expres¬ sion, p. 289. See Expression, p. 247, where CD cited Speedy’s response about the expression of anger without naming him. Abyssinia is now known as Ethiopia. CD cited Speedy’s response on snarling or sneering, without naming him, in Expression, p. 252.

5

Speedy probably wrote ‘11’ by mistake for ‘10’; CD cited Speedy for his observation of spitting as an expression of disgust in Expression, p. 261.

6 CD cited Speedy’s response on the secretion of tears when laughing, without naming him, in Expression, pp. 209—10. 7

CD cited Speedy on observations of shrugging in Expression, pp. 268.

8

CD cited Speedy’s response on children pouting, without naming him, in Expression, p. 233.

9

CD cited Speedy for his observation of these expressions of affirmation and negation in Expression, P- 275-

From George Bentham

[after 29 September 1868]1

My dear Darwin Would you kindly put your name first to the enclosed as I do not know Mr Farrer2 personally. /s | GB [Enclosure]3 Oak Leigh | Sunninghill \ Staines. Sept. 29th 1868 My Dear Hooker, I send you herewith the form of Certificate of Recommendation required to be signed by three fellows on proposing any one to be a Member of the Linnean. Will

September 1868

774

you kindly sign it, and perhaps also M'. Bentham, if he is with you, would sign it— Then send it to Darwin, who knows Farrer very well, and ask him to be good enough to forward it to the Secretary or to M4 Kippist—4 Farrer, I think will prove a very useful Member. The papers which he has lately written, were sent by him to Darwin, who thinks so well of them that he has sent them for publication in the Magazine of Natural History-—5 I enclose one of the Proofs that you may see Incomplete DAR 102: 237 1

The date is established by the date of the enclosure.

2 Thomas Henry Farrer. 3 The enclosed letter was sent to Joseph Dalton Hooker by Henry Cadogan Rothery, who resided at Oak Leigh, Sunninghill, Berkshire (Post Office directory of Northamptonshire, etc. 1864). Rothery was a friend of Farrer’s (see letter from T. H. Farrer, 17 September 1868), and a fellow of the Linnean Society [List of the Linnean Society of London, 1867). 4 Farrer was elected to the Linnean Society at the meeting of 21 January 1869; he was nominated by CD, Hooker, Rothery, Bentham, and Thomas Henry Huxley (Library of the Linnean Society). Frederick Currey was the botanical secretary of the Linnean Society, and Richard Kippist was the librarian (Gage and Stearn 1988). 5

Rothery refers to Farrer 1868 (‘On the manner of fertilization of the scarlet runner and blue lobelia’), which was published in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, the paper had two sections (see letter from T. H. Farrer, 17 September 1868 and n. 4). There is an annotated copy of Farrer 1868 in CD’s collection of unbound journals in the Darwin Library—CUL.

From George Rolleston

30 September 1868 Oxford. Sept 30. 1868.

My dear Sir. When I had the advantage of seeing you in the College of Surgeons early this year,1 I ventured to make some remarks to you upon the extent to which your doctrines were applicable to our mental organization.

I said then that I would, with your

permission, send to you an extract from a paper by Dean Alford which appeared in the “Good Words” for January 1868. This I do now; and I have pasted on the same sheet of paper some remarks of my own which I made in an Address I had to deliver a few weeks back before the British Medical Association.21 may say that I understood Air Berkeley to take much the same line in the Address which he delivered a few days ago at Norwich to the Biological Section of the British Association.3 That a man’s ratioc.inative powers are qualitatively not dissimilar from those of the lower animals and very largely dependent upon his material organization may be granted. And what applies to the method by which these powers and structures have been evolved in the lower creatures will be considered by most men to be more or less applicable to the method by which these powers and structures have been perfected in us. But here the question of the difference of soul or life from spirit comes in; and I suppose that Dean Alford, like Professor Ferriar and myself, would say with DesCartes that the lower animals were merely animated machines.—4

October 1868

775

I will not however trouble you with any more mss, for all I have to lay before you is in print on the accompanying piece of foolscap— I must beg of you not to trouble Yourself to answer this— I am | Yours very Truly | George Rolleston DAR 176: 208 CD may have visited the Royal College of Surgeons in March 1868; he was in London from 3 March until 1 April (see ‘Journal’ (Appendix II)). 2

Henry Alford, dean of Canterbury, was a frequent contributor to Good Words (ODNB). The extracts sent by Rolleston are in DAR 80: 171 and comprise most of page 26 of Alford 1868 and two paragraphs of RoUeston’s address on physiology delivered on 5 August 1868 to the annual meeting of the British Medical Association at Oxford (Rolleston 1868, p. 184). Miles Joseph Berkeley gave the opening address to the biology section at the meeting of the British Asso¬ ciation for the Advancement of Science in August 1868 (Berkeley 1868). See the letter to M. J. Berkeley, 7 September 1868, for CD’s comments on the address; see also letter to J. D. Hooker, 25 Septem¬ ber 1868.

4

Rolleston refers probably to the Scottish metaphysician, James Frederick Ferrier, and to Rene Descartes.

From Edward Blyth

1 October 1868 Oct. 1 /68—

Dear Ml Darwin, A note from you has remained for some days unanswered, in fact until I could reply to your question as to where my observations on birds differing in plumage in one sex only were published.1 I find that it is in the ‘Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal’, Vol. XIX, p. 223J I have just remarked, though not for the first time, a curious fact with regard to the moulting of birds. It often happens with a cage bird, that people pluck out any broken tail-feathers, commonly the whole of them, which are immediately renewed; but however late this may have taken place, even a few weeks prior to the regular moulting season, those newly developed feathers will be then cast with the rest and again renewed. Thus a linnet-mule which I have is now throwing out a second series of tail-feathers in about two months or less, their predecessors having been quite new, but nevertheless, shed at the usual moulting season! The following quotation from Chapman’s ‘Travels in the Interior of South Africa’, Vol. 1, p. 251, will interest you much. Accompanied by his follower “Molihie” and about 30 Bushmen, three elephants were attacked by the party. Chapman wounded one of them, and writes—“But while I was endeavouring to drive the elephant to¬ wards a more open ground, I heard a loud trumpeting a short distance westward, and, looking round, beheld Molihie in a somewhat similar plight to what had just been my own, being chased by the elephant he had singled out. But the most ex¬ traordinary part of the affair was this: the elephant not being able to overtake his enemy, I saw him pull up successively two trees by the roots and cast them after Molihie, nearly striking his horse with one of them. This singular act of sagacity sur¬ prised me not a little, being under the impression at the time, as I am to this present day, that the act of thus hurling the trees was not accidental, but intentional. Each

October 1868

776

of these trees was nearly twenty inches in diameter, and they were thrown twelve or fifteen yards from the spot where they grew, so that, leaving the intent out of the question, it was in itself a prodigious feat of animal strength”.3 I will call Lyell’s4 attention to this— | Yours very truly, | E Blyth DAR 160: 223 1 CD’s letter has not been (bund. -

CD cited this page of Blyth 1850 in Descent 2: 190 and n. 5.

!

Blyth refers to James Chapman. The quotation is from Chapman 1868.

4 Charles Lyell.

To Henry Michael Jenkins

[after 1 October 1868]1

Dear Sir Your L. of Oct 1 for having been addressed to Q. Anne St. reached me only this morning.—2 You have from all that I have heard of you my sincere good wishes for your success in your present application;3 but on a little reflection you will see that I could only say from my personal knowledge, (& I am bound) to keep to this) that you have in my opinion edited with care skill & success the Journal of the Geological Society. So bald a testimonial could do no good, & might very falsely appear as if I wished to do harm.— If you think fit I could send a few lines like to the above effect, but I cannot think that this wd be advisable.— Dear Sir | &c &c Draft DAR 96: 50 1

The date is established by the reference to Jenkins’s letter of 1 October, and by the reference to Jenkins’s seeking a new post (see n. 3, below).

2 Jenkins’s letter has not been found. CD often stayed at 6 Queen Anne Street, the home of Erasmus Alvey Darwin, when he visited London. 3 Jenkins was applying for the position of secretary to the Royal Agricultural Society of England (see letter from W. S. Dallas, 12 October 1868). Jenkins had been assistant secretary, librarian, and curator of the Geological Society of London since 1862. He resigned from the Geological Society at the end of 1868 {Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 25 (1869): ii).

FromJ. D. Caton

2 [October] 18681 Ottawa Ills. Dec. 2. 1868

Prof. Charles Darwin. Dear Sir. Your very kind note of the 18th ult. is this moment received.2 It is gratifying to find a naturalist who thinks so much detail not tedious, and especially to receive such marked communication from so distinguished a source. I am still continuing my observations on the deer family, and since my paper was written have observed some new facts, to me quite as interesting as any there stated.3

October 1868

111

First, allow me to mention, that two weeks ago, after the red coat had been entirely replaced by the blue, upon two specimens of the Virginia deer, one a castrated buck and the other a fawn doe, I observed a line of spots on either side of the back. 4 On the doe each spot is clearly distinguishable from near the root of the tail to the shoulder blade, at which the two rows are four inches apart. As they run back they gradually approach each other till at the tail they are two and a half inches apart. The spots are twenty one on each side about | thi inch in diameter and about one inch and a quarter apart from outside to outside.5 1 he blue coat in each is now not over half an inch long, very fine and soft, and about the darkest in color of any in the park. The spots are a yellowish shade and so distinct that they may be distinguished fifty feet away. The forward ones are most distinct and they fade perceptibly, as they proceed back. Those upon the male, whose ground coat is considerably the darkest, the spots fade away, so that but one or two are clearly distinguishable at the hip joint. The fact that they are the least distin¬ guishable on the darkest ground I have considered interesting for in other specimens of decidedly lighter shades than these I have not yet observed the spots. All of the spots on both specimens are nearly of the same size and distance apart in the rows. Before I made these observations the young fawns had shed too much of their spotted coats to enable me to critically compare the upper lines of spots on the fawns with those observed in these adults, which are now four years old.6 I have about ten deer that are tame enough to allow me so near as to observe the spots, so that of these twenty percent are spotted. These spots are not a freak of nature like the gray elk but have their origin in ancestry. I shall watch with care to see how long these spots remain visible. I expect as the hair grows longer they will disappear. Should they continue till cold weather, when the wild deer come up for corn, I shall look for spots on them. I remember in former years to have observed these spots on some specimens, but I did not bestow the attention upon it which I ought. I shall look with interest to see if these spots reappear in the same specimens. I have some new observations of the horns but will not trouble you with them. Yours very truly | J D Caton PS. Since writing the foregoing, I have taken a walk through my grounds with Hon. B. C. Cook M.C.' for the purpose of repeating the foregoing observations and have to correct one statement. The castrated buck on which I had observed the spots, was not the black tailed deer of which I have spoken in my paper, but in one of a lighter color and the largest variety.8 But to day I find the spots developed on the black tail deer, but much fainter than on either of the other specimens, but still they can be counted from the shoulder to the hip, sixteen on a side. I also observed on a doe that has raised a fawn this summer and has not shed all of her red coat two rows of spots in the same positions as the others but differing in this: these spots are of the old red coat which still remains, while all around them, the red is gone and is replaced by the blue.9 The red had not gone quite back to the hips so as to allow me to distinguish

778

October 1868

the spots all the the way, but to continue those discernible through the red, with the same spaces, there would be sixteen (16) as in the others. That these tufts of the red coat are connected with the phenomena I have described I cannot doubt, but I was still surprised to observe, that in place of one of the spots where the red tuft had disappeared, I could find no spot of a lighter shade than the surrounding blue coat. This was the only specimen on which I was able to trace a line of red tufts, although several were at hand, with about the same amount of red coat remaining. Here are forty percent of the deer carefully examined showing the spots. I find the wild turkey does not breed the season it is one year old, as the domestic turkeys invariably do. I have a pair raised from the eggs of the wild turkey found in the woods last year. The cock is the most beautiful and magnificent bird I ever saw. I hope to be able to make some valuable observations.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 * 10 In my flock of bronze turkeys which have always hitherto bred remarkably true, I have this year three exceptions in a brood of thirteen. It is not a reversion to the wild parent, but is further from it than their immediate parents.11 Pardon my long stories. | JDC DAR 83: 167-9, DAR 161: 125 CD ANNOTATIONS 0.2 Dec.] del\ ‘Oct’ added blue crayon 1.1 Your ... stated. 2.2] crossed blue crayon 2.3 First, ... of the back. 2.5] ‘Young of No Antelopes spotted or striped when adult not striped’ added pencil 2.5 fawn] ‘fawn’ added blue crayon 9.16 Here are ... spots. 9.17] scored red crayon 10.11 find ... observations. 10.4] scored blue crayon n.1 In my ... parents. 11.3] scored twice blue crayon, once red crayon Top of letter: ‘When the Red & Blue summer & winter coats are changed, spots appear as in the young.— showing that the spots are latent all life long.—’12 ink; ‘Spots.’ added red crayon, enclosed in square brackets End of 1st PS: ‘See Knowsley for spotted Deer Hyelaphus’13 pencil End of 2d. PS: ‘Honble Judge Caton of Illinois U. States’ blue crayon 1

Caton evidently dated his letter ‘December’ in error. See n. 2, below.

2

See letter toj. D. Caton, 18 September 1868.

3 Caton refers to Caton 1868, which was also published in Caton 1880, pp. 146-75; see letter to J. D. Caton, 18 September 1868 and n. 1. 4 The ‘Virginia’ deer (now the white-tailed deer, Odocoileus virginianus) has a reddish coat in the summer and a grey or grey-brown coat in winter (Whitehead 1993, p. 241). 5

Caton described these and later observations on the winter coat of the white-tailed deer in Caton 1877a, pp. 156-7; he mentioned that these spots had not been noticed in a publication until CD referred to Caton’s observations in Descent 2: 303-4. See also letter from J. D. Caton, 17 November 1870 (Calendar no. 7375)-

6 Caton later made the comparison; see Caton 1877a, p. 157. See also letter from J. D. Caton, 17 Novem¬ ber 1870 (Calendar no. 7375). 7 Burton C. Cook was a member of the United States Congress [National cyclopcedia of American biography J3: 592). 8

In his paper ‘American Cervus’, Caton described three varieties of what are now called white-tailed deer, one of which was darker in colour and had a black tail; another was fighter in colour with longer legs (see Caton 1880, pp. 147-8).

October 1868 9

779

See Caton 1877a, p. 157. Caton described his domestication of wild turkeys in Caton 1877b, and included his observation of the first pairs disinclination to breed when a year old (see pp. 321—2); Caton 1877b was reprinted in Caton 1880, pp.176—88. CD added Caton’s observation to the second edition of Variation 2: 91.

11

CD discussed the origin and variation of domesticated turkeys in Variation 1: 292-4. In Descent 2: 303“4> CD included these, and later, observations of Caton’s on deer spots in his discussion of spots and stripes as latent characteristics.

13 CD evidently refers to a reference in Gleanings from the menagerie and aviaiy at Knowsky Hall (J. E. Gray ■850).

CD cited page 64 of J. E. Gray 1850 in Descent 2: 303 n. 40 when he referred to spots on

the summer coat of the ‘hog-deer (Hyelaphus porcinus)'. Hyekphas porcinus is now Axis porcinus porcinus (Whitehead 1993, pp. 471-2).

From George Robert Crotch

2 October [1868]1 2d oct.

My dear Sir I write in haste—as I am going away to see my brother safely married on Monday2 —after wh. I shall again be here, at your disposal— I have looked up the “sound” question a little—3 Landois cites no one hardly & trusts to himself principally I find—4 I have verified the following references—

f Fennell. Clytus arietis5

l Marshall. Cychrus rostratus6 but no idea of sex has occurred to any of these— Lacordaire in his introduction says when there is a definite thing to make a noise with it is always sexual but he is evidently thinking of orthoptera only—7 The paper of Westring in Kroyer’s Nat Tydskrift. 1847. etc. is evidendy the best— he gives a number of Coleoptera Trox, Cychrus, Geotrupes, Ceuthorhynchus Cryptorhynchus &c.8 but I cannot tell from the short abstract in Erichson’s Bericht whether he has guessed at any sexual idea or not—9 the paper I have not seen—& we have not got Kroyer yet—tho’ I ordered it some time ago— I will endeavour to procure you sexes of several of these insects & you can then verify all this, but the moment I come back I will enter at length into the question— this is only to shew that I am not forgetting it10 Yrs vy ty | G R Crotch Please tell y( son that I ordered a pin box for him"—forceps he can’t have just yet—& must shift with ordinary pliers. I believe the beech Tomicus turns out very good if not absolutely new— if he goes to Lullingston again tell him to bring away the hard beech fungus en masse & we will cut it up here for the Cis wh is good I think, & ought to be got.12 GRC DAR 82: Ag8 CD ANNOTATIONS 1.4 Clytus arietis] underlpencil 1.4 Fennell. . . . rostratus 1.5] ‘(not in Landois)’ added pencil 1.5 Cychrus rostratus] underl pencil 3.1 Please ... be got. 3.5] crossed pencil

October 1868

780

Top of letter'. ‘(Marshall Cychrus)’ pencil End of letter: ‘G. R. Crotch’ pencil 1

The year is established by the reference to the marriage of Crotch’s brother (see n. 2, below).

2 William Duppa Crotch was married in 1868 in Bridgnorth, Shropshire (England and Wales civil registration indexes, London, 1868, vol. 6a, p. 1153 (General Register Office)).

The Monday following 2 Octo¬

ber 1868 was 5 October. 3 No letter from CD to Crotch asking about stridulation in beetles has been found; however, the question may have been raised with Crotch by Francis Darwin (see letter from Francis to Emma Darwin, [after 16 October 1868]). Francis had worked with CD on stridulation during his summer vacation from Cambridge University (see letter to A. R. Wallace, 16 September [1868] and n. 2), where Crotch was a librarian. 4 Crotch refers to Hermann Landois and to Landois 1867. An annotated copy of Landois 1867 is in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection—CUL. See letter to John Lubbock, 15 February [1868] and n. 5, and letter to Fritz Muller, 3june 1868. 5 The reference is to Fennel 1834. 6 The reference is to Marshall 1833.

Cychrus rostratus is a synonym of C. caraboides, the long-headed

carabus. See also letter from Francis Darwin to Emma Darwin, [after 16 October 1868] and n. 6. 7 Jean Theodore Lacordaire discussed sounds made by insects in his Introduction a I’entomologie, pp. 267—78 (Lacordaire 1834-8); for his discussion of Orthoptera, see pp. 273—6. 8 Crotch refers to Niklas Westring and to the second part of Westring 1845-9, which appeared in the third issue of volume 2 of Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, published in 1847. JVaturhistorisk Tidsskrift was a Dan¬ ish periodical founded by Henrik Nikolaj Kroyer.

A translation of a section of the second part of

Westring 1845-9, 'n the hand of George Howard Darwin, is in DAR 81: 193-220. CD referred to Westring’s observations of stridulating beetles in Descent 1: 379-82. CD had already learned of stridu¬ lation in Trox and Geotrupus (see, for example, letter from E. W. Janson, 25 May 1868, and CD’s notes in DAR 81: 24—9).

Crotch also refers to the weevils Ceutorhynchus and Cryptorhynchus, in the family

Curculionidae. 9 Archiv fur Naturgeschichte, edited by Wilhelm Ferdinand Erichson, included essay reviews of works pub¬ lished in various fields of natural history during the previous year. The review of Westring 1847 is in part 2 of volume 14 (1848): 42—4. 10

CD acknowledged Crotch for specimens and information in Descent 1: 379 nn. 70 and 72.

11

The reference is to Francis Darwin; see n. 3, above.

12

Lullingstone Castle, in Eynsford, Kent, approximately five miles east of Down, included two areas of beech woodland, evidently planted in the late eighteeth century (Pittman 1983). Tomicus is a genus of bark beetle.

FromJ. D. Hooker 3 October 1868 Dear Darwin I enclose a copy of Sir H. Barklys answer to my enquiry relating to the Seychelle Island Crocodile which will I think interest you.1 Ever yrs affec | J D Hooker Kew OcE 3/68. [Enclosure] Mr Ward informs me that there are people in the Seychelle islands who remember to have seen them alive in that group though he has failed hitherto to get any bones.2

October 1868

781

I prefer however giving yon chapter & verse when I can do so, and I therefore enclose you an extract from the journal of the Bishop of Mauritius, giving an account of his visit to Mahe in March 1864; which he has since publish for private circulation.3 You will see the name of his informant is given and the mode in which one of the last crocodiles was caught described, with the additional statement that the father of the narrator had killed no less than no (wild?) animals. The nature of its food is also disclosed in this extract. You enquire what the Madagascar crocodile eats— I presume fish & small aquatic reptiles, but there are plenty of marvelous stories of its pulling down men. It abounds in the Lagoons which are parallel with the sea between Tamatave and Andevorande4 Transport to the Seychelles in a trunk of a tree is certainly possible but it appears to me highly improbable. The crocodile does not venture out to sea burrows in the mud instead of crawling over fallen timber, and could hardly live the requisite time without food and water as it was used to. Assuming however it was so transported it would be from the African not the Indian side, if we are to take the double cocoa Nuts as an indication that the set of the currents is from Seychelles to the Malaba coast.5 Besides the distance from Madagascar is far shorter and the Amirantes form a stage, though I never heard of crocodiles there. I suppose a skeleton would settle this point, though I do not at present know what the specific differences between the African and Indian crocodile are. “But what struck me more than the account of the Sharks, was that given by several persons and especially by Ml Calais of the crocodiles, which within the mem¬ ory of many persons now living, infested the Seychelles— Ml Calais’ father killed no himself, and the last of them Mi Calais distinctly remembered. It was in the large “mare” (pond or lake) close to the house where we slept at Baie Lazare. A “Caiman” or crocodile was reported, the bait was placed, a little pig rather tainted, which an old Negro took and replaced by a bit offish. In the morning the apparatus had sunk; the crocodile was drawn out and killed and was found to be full of eggs. It was 18 feet long.” Extracts from the Journal of the Bishop of Mauritius visit to Seychelles March 18646 Mons Calais is described as a Proprieter residing now at He aux Cerfs in the har¬ bour of Mahe7 The length of this crocodile is the extreme attributed to the Indian crocodile (crocodilus bifurcatus) in Ceylon by Sir Emerson Tennent8

That of Madagascar

(crocodilus vulgaris Cuvier var D— Pollen’s Animaux Vertebres de file de Madagas¬ car)9 is said to be even larger & that it is quite as formidable will be seen by the following extract from the latest account of the Island. “A day or two after we had passed the Plain of Mangoro Mrl Lambert followed bringing amongst other presents to the King an Arab horse. Whilst crossing one of the small marshy streams the greatest depth of which could not exeed 4 feet, the Horse was attacked on his left flank by a huge crocodile (the marks of whose teeth were shown me after the Horse arrived at the capital

October 1868

782

The groom jumped off on the side farthest from the crocodile, who was repulsed by a kick in its jaws from the wounded horse— Disgusted with this reception, the crocodile next attacked a Malagasy slave, who was leading a donkey, dragged him under the water and destroyed him” Madagascar & the Malagasy by Lieut Oliver R.A. Day & Son 186410 DAR 102: 238-9 1

Henry Barkly was the governor of Mauritius (ODNB); the Seychelles were a dependency of Mauritius. See also letter from J. D. Hooker, 13 February 1868. In a letter to Barkly dated 6 July 1868, Hooker wrote, ‘We are all quite puzzled by your account of the Crocodile in the Seychelles. Darwin, though holding that the SI were once in continental continuity with Asia & Africa, has some facts that lead him to suspect that the Crocodiles may have been transported.’ (CUL Ms Add 9537 (Hooker deposit).)

2

Swinburne Ward was the civil commissioner of the Seychelles from 1862 to 1868 (Colonial Office list).

3 Vincent William Ryan’s journals were printed as Ryan 1864, but did not include his visit to Mahe in March 1864. The extract is paraphrased in Egglestone 1889. 4 Tamatave (now Toamasina) is a city on the east coast of Madagascar, sixty miles north of the city of Andevoranto (Columbia gazetteer of the world). 5

CD had long been studying the transport of plants and animals to and from islands; see Origin, pp. 388406. The coco-de-mer, or double coconut, is the large two-lobed nut of the Seychelles palm, Lodoicea maldivica (Mabberley 1997). Barkly refers to currents to the Malabar Coast, the south-west coast of India.

6

See n. 3, above.

7 Ryan mentioned meeting Adrian Calais on Mahe during his 1859 visit to the Seychelles (Ryan 1864, p. 105); Calais has not been further identified. 8 James Emerson Tennent published descriptions of the ‘Indian crocodile’ (‘Crocodilis biporcatus, Cuvier’ in Tennent 1859, 1: 186-7, ^ Tennent 1861, p. 284). Georges Cuvier described Crocodilus biscutatus in the Annales du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle 10 (1807): 55-6 (see Index animalium). The saltwater, estuarine, or Indopacific crocodile is now Crocodylus porosus\ it was exterminated by 1800 in the Sey¬ chelles. Its present range extends east and north from Sri Lanka (Ceylon) to New Guinea and northern Australia. The largest extant crocodile, it is known to travel long distances by sea. See Gerlach and Canning 1993, and Ross ed. 1998. 9 Cuvier described the Egyptian crocodile, Crocodilus vulgaris, evidently including several varieties, in his 1807 publication; see n. 8, above. Francis P. L. Pollen’s list of Madagascar vertebrates included Cuvier’s ‘Variety D’ of C. vulgaris (Pollen 1863, p. 332). The present range of the Nile crocodile, Crocodylus nilotxcus, includes Madagascar (see Ross ed. 1998, pp. 48-50). Some classifications include subspecies, one of which is C. n. madagascariensis, the Madagascan Nile crocodile (see, for example, Alderton 1991, p. 122). 10 The quotation is a rough transcription of an account in Samuel Pasfield Oliver’s Madagascar and the Malagasy: with sketches in the provinces of Tamatave, Betmimena, and Ankova (S. P. Oliver [1866], p. 92, n. B, in Appendix). The group is recorded as passing the Plain of Mangoro on 5 August 1862. The account referred to Joseph Francois Lambert; ‘MT is a copyist’s error for ‘Mons’ (Monsieur).

From Edward Blyth

4 October 1868 7 Princess Terrace, | Regent’s Park, Oct1) 4/68

Dear Ml! Darwin, With respect to your first question, asking for more illustrations of the fact of one sex only differing in certain kindred races (or species) of birds, I cannot do better

October 1868

783

than refer you to the paper indicated in my last; for I remember that there are one or two cases mentioned there that I do not think that I have since mentioned: e.g. Tephrodornis and Thamnobia.1 Next, about cuckoos. It is the barred upper rather than the “under surfaces” which you must mean. Well, then, there is the hepaticus plumage of C. canorus, rare in this species and probably confined to the female sex; it being a repetition of the barred nestling dress.2 In C. striatus (apud Schlegel, vide “Ibis,” 1866, p. 359), this hepatic plumage is more common, and still more so in C. poliocephalus (which is figured in this dress erroneously as C. himalayanus in Gould’s “Century of Himalayan Birds”).3 In C. Sonneratii this nesding-like hepatic colouring is permanent, there being no ashy phase as in the others.4 Thirdly, the first plumage of the crossbills is striated, very like that of a redpole, or of a hen siskin,—and the same remark applies to the young goldfinch and greenfinch, which species are streakless when adult. Does not Yarrell figure the young of the crossbill in his ‘British Birds’?5 The turacos constitute the exclusively African family Musophagida, comprising Musophaga, Turacus, (see Corythaix), Schizorhis, and (in my opinion, but as a distinct sub¬ family,) Colius. Musophaga and Turacus are united by Schlegel, and these are the birds to which I especially referred as “turacos”.6 However long ago I ventured upon the remark that the sexes are alike in these three families (.Musophagidce, Capitonidce, and Rhamphastidce, the two latter being very nearly allied), it still holds to the best of my in¬ formation, unless there may be an exception or two in the S. American genus Capito, about which consult Sclater.7 In fact you had better ask him in the following words to prevent any confusion —“Do you know of any Musophagidce, Rhamphastidce, or Capitonidce, (inclusive of Mcegalcemidce), in which the sexes differ in plumage”?8 The name Bucco formerly included the Capitonidce, but is now transferred to the very distinct S. American group formerly styled Tamatia with its kindred genera—9 Yours very truly, | E Blyth DAR 84.1: 100-2

CD ANNOTATIONS 1.1 With ... Thamnobia. 1.5] crossed blue crayon 3.1 In C. Sonneratii] opening square bracket blue crayon 3.1 In ... permanent,] scored blue crayon 3.2 Thirdly, ... ‘British Birds’? 3.5] enclosed in square brackets blue crayon 4.1 The ... sexes 4.5] crossed ink 4.5 are alike ... confusion 4.9] crossed blue crayon 5.1 —“Do you know] opening square bracket blue crayon', ‘for Sclater.—’ added blue crayon 1

Blyth refers to Blyth 1850, p. 223; see letter from Edward Blyth, 1 October 1868 and n. 2. CD’s letter to Blyth has not been found. Blyth mentioned species of each genus in Blyth 1850, p. 223.

2 There is a ‘rufous morph’ of the female Cuculus canorus (the common cuckoo) in which die upper parts are barred chestnut and blackish brown with the rump and upper tail-coverts plain rufous (Birds of the world 4: 554). 3

Cuculus striatus is now C. saturatus (the Himalayan cuckoo; see Junge 1956). Blyth adopted this usage from Hermann Schlegel (see Schlegel 1864, p. 7, and Blyth 1866-7, p. 359). Canorus poliocephalus is the

October 1868

784

Asian lesser cuckoo. The ‘Cuculus himalayanus' is illustrated on plate 54 of John Gould’s A century of birds from the Himalaya mountains (J. Gould 1832). 4

Cuculus sonneratii is now Cacomantis sonneratii, the banded bay cuckoo (see Birds of the world 4: 559).

1

CD referred to these, and other, birds losing their striated plumage when adult in Descent 2: 184. Blyth refers to William Yarrell and Yarrell 1843-56: 2: 14.

6 A modern classification of the turacos, family Musophagidae, includes the genera Tauraco, Ruwenzori, Musophaga, Coiythaixoides, and Crinfer; see Birds of the world 4: 488-506. For the difficult systematics of the family, see ibid., pp. 480-2, and Newton 1893-6, pp. 979-82. Colius, a genus of mousebirds, is now in the family Coliidae. For 1 Icrmann Schlegel’s unification of the turacos into the single genus Musophaga, see Schlegel and Westerman i860. Blyth’s earlier reference to turacos has not been identified. 7

The families Capitonidae (barbets) and Rhamphastidae (toucans) are now both in the order Piciformes, while the Musophagidae are in the order Cuculiformes (Birds of the world, vols. 4 and 7). The sexes are not alike in most species of Capilo (ibid. 4: 213-14). Blyth refers to Philip Lutley Sclater.

8 Blyth may refer to what is now the subfamily Megalaimatinae, in the family Capitonidae (Birds of the world 7: 198-200). Newton 1893-6, pp. 28, referred to the subfamily ‘Megalaeminae’ in the family Capitonidae. In Descent 2: 177, CD wrote that Sclater informed him that both sexes were brighdy coloured and alike in all species of ‘Musophagae’. No letter on the topic between CD and Sclater has been found. 9

Some nineteenth-century systematists placed the puflbirds of South America (now Bucconidae, includ¬ ing Bucco) in the family Capitonidae. Tamatia was an early genus name among the puflbirds, but is no longer in use. See Newton 1893-6, 3: 749-50, Birds of the world 7: 102-3, 14°-

From A. R. Wallace

4 October 1868 9 St. Mark’s Crescent | N.W. Oct1) 4th. 1868.

Dear Darwin I should have answered your letter before, but I have been very busy reading over my MSs. the last time before going to press, drawing Maps &c &c.1 Your first question can not be answered, because we have not in individual cases of slight sexual difference, sufficient evidence to determine how much of that difference is due to sexual selection acting on the male,—how much to natural selection (protec¬ tive) acting on the female;—or how much of the difference may be due to inherited differences from ancestors who lived under different conditions.2 On your second question I can give an opinion. I do think the females of the Gallinaceae you mention have been either modified, or preventedfrom acquiring much of the brighter plumage of the male, by the need of protection. I know that Callus bankiva fre¬ quents drier & more open situations than, Pavo muticus which in Java is found among grassy & leafy vegetation,—corresponding with the colours of the two females.3 So the Argus pheasants cf & 9. are I feel sure protected by their tails corresponding to dead leaves of the dry lofty forests in which they dwell; and the female of the gorgeous fire-back pheasant, Lophura vielottii, is of a very similar rich brown colour.4 These and many other colours of female birds seem to me exacdy analogous to the colours of both sexes in such groups as the snipes, woodcocks, plovers, ptarmigan, desert birds, arctic animals, green birds in leafy tropical jungles. If the colours of all such species are protective when both sexes are so coloured, I cannot believe that

October 1868

785

exactly analogous and often exactly similar colours, are not protective when the females only possess them. II the females in these cases derive their colour from inheritance and from partial transmission of sexually selected male colours,- then these colours have no relation to the environment, which I cannot conceive possible. I do not see how any difficulty as to transmission can have weight, in the face of the facts of dimorphism, where distinct colours and distinct forms are transmitted to the offspring of one female. Again you have yourself laid down the principle that—“sexual selection is less rigorous than natural selection”. ’ Then what is to prevent the female being selected for protection,—if she requires it,—while the male is selected for brilliant colour because he requires it and does not so much require protection. The one case of the African Papilio merope seems to me to be inconsistent with your theory and to prove mine. In different localities in South & Trap. Africa it has distinct forms of females (three or four) each mimicking a Danais found in that locality, while the male remains almost unchanged. But in Madagascar where the conditions are certainly very different, the female is exactly like the male! yet otherwise hardly distinguishable as a species.6 These different forms can not be transmitted from a common ancestor nor partially transferred from the male from whom they totally differ, & they seem to me to prove that females can be easily modified for protection independendy of the males. I presume artificial selection has never been applied to hen birds only, but I have no doubt that a breed might be obtained in which the cocks remained with the ordinary characters of the Gallus bankiva while die hens were modified in colour. Does not any case of this kind exist in fowls? In like manner could not the cock be bred for certain feathers in tail or hackles,— & the hen for certain other feathers? At all events such cases do exist in nature in insects if not in birds. It is a curious case of the two birds of paradise P. apoda & P. papuana, for the females actually differ more than the males. The female of P papuana is pure white beneath, whereas in apoda she is all deep brown like the male.7 Here must have been some separate selecting power acting on the female and it proves that the female may be modified in an altogether different way from that in which sexual selection has mod¬ ified the male in the whole group. Have you ever thought of the red wax-tips on wings of Bombycilla, a very sexuallooking character yet occurring also in the female;—because it beautifully imitates the red fructifications of lichens, & the nest is generally made of lichens, & the bird’s back is a licheny colour.—8 I cannot accept your explanation of the coincidence of hidden or covered nest with gay females,—that the habits have altered in consequence of the danger of the gay colour.9 Throughout all nature we find colour varying rapidly & continually adapted for protection & even for the pleasure of females. And if the need of protection has been powerful enough to change the females of a white Pieris into a variety of colours &

786

October 1868

a definite pattern, to imitate a Heliconia,—much more easy would it be, merely to tone down brighter colours into obscure tints.10 I am sorry to find that our difference of opinion on this point is a source of anxiety to you.11 Pray do not let it be so. The truth will come out at last, and our difference may be the means of setting others to work who may set us both right. After all, this question is only an episode (though an important one) in the great question of the “Origin of Species,” and whether you or I are right will not at all affect the main doctrine,—that is one comfort. I hope you will publish your treatise on “Sexual selection” as a separate book as soon as possible,12 & then while you are going on with your other work, there will no doubt be found some one to battle with me over your facts, on this hard problem. With best wishes & kind regards to Mrs. Darwin & all your family | Believe me Dear Darwin | Yours very faithfully | Alfred R. Wallace— C. Darwin Esq. DAR 106: B 68-69

CD ANNOTATIONS 4.3 If the colours ... possess them. 4.6] scored blue crayon 4.3 If the colours ... protection. 7.4] crossed pencil 5.1 If the females ... possible. 5.3] ‘No— inheritance for a ground Bird’ blue crayon 7.2 Then ... it,— 7.3] scored blue crayon 8.8 & they seem ... males. 8.g] double scored blue crayon; scoring del blue crayon 9.11 presume ... in birds. 10.3] crossed pencil 9.4 Does ... fowls?] ‘yes’ added, scored blue crayon', all del blue crayon 10.1 In ... feathers? 10.2] ‘yes’ added, scored blue crayon; all del blue crayon 11.2 The female ... male. 11.3] double scored blue crayon 12.1 Have ... colour.— 12.4] scored blue crayon', scoring del blue crayon 14.11 am ... problem. 16.3] scored blue crayon

1

See letter to A. R. Wallace, 23 September [1868]. Wallace also refers to the manuscript of his Malay Archipelago (A. R. Wallace 1869). Wallace wrote a draft of this letter dated 27 September (DAR 106: B83 5). See also A. R. Wallace 1905, 2: 18-20.

2

CD had asked whether the slightly less vivid colours of some female birds were acquired for protection (see letter to A. R. Wallace, 23 September [1868]).

3 CD had asked why he should believe that the similarities of some female birds, including Gallus bankiva and the peahen, were due to their protective advantage even though they lived under different condi¬ tions (see letter to A. R. Wallace, 23 September [1868]). The old order Gallinaceae is roughly equivalent to the modern order Galliformes. Pavo muticus is the green peafowl; Gallus bankiva is now G. gallus, the redjunglefowl. 4 Wallace may refer to the crested argus and great argus, both in the pheasant family; see Birds of the world 2: 550-1. Wallace discussed the protective coloration of what he called the great argus pheasant in A. R. Wallace 1869,1: 51-2. Wallace also refers to what is now the crested fireback or Viellot’s fireback, Lophura ignita. 5

See letter from A. R. Wallace, 18 September [1868], n. 8.

6 Wallace presented this case in A. R. Wallace 1879, pp. 288-90. Papilio merope is a synonym of/? dardanus; for the different female forms, see Van Son 1949, pp. 6-9. 7

In Descent 2: 192-3, CD mentioned that the females of Paradisea apoda and P. papuana differed from each other in colour more than did the respective males; he cited A. R. Wallace 1869, 2: 394 for the

October 1868 information.

787

The genus is now spelled Paradisaea, and P papuana is now P. minor, the lesser bird of

paradise. 8

In Descent 2: 179-80, CD referred to Bombycilla carolinensis (now B. cedrorum, the cedar waxwing). It was one of a number of examples he gave where females acquired late in life characters ‘proper to the male’, and where he believed protection could hardly have come into play. He thought the phenomenon could only be accounted for by the ‘laws of inheritance’.

9

See Descent 2: 171. No letter has been found in which CD raised this argument with Wallace; they may have discussed it when they met in September (see letter to J. D. Hooker, [8-10 September 1868] and n. 8).

10

See letter from A. R. Wallace, 18 September [1868] and n. 7.

11

See letter to A. R. Wallace, 23 September [1868].

12

The descent of man, and selection in relation to sex {Descent) was published in 1871.

From Joseph Plimsoll 5 October 1868 Exmouth | 3 Clarence Road Oct1: 5. 68 My dear D( Darwin I am quite distressed that you have not written me to say,—that you have cordially embraced the offers of salvation so freely made in the gospel of God’s dear Son.1 Do you not believe in the existence of Hell, as a place of torment for those who neglect that great salvation? What! not believe what He hath said who cannot lie?— who knoweth all things—after He has expressly declared that there is a bottomless pit of perdition into which all those who obey not His precepts will inevitably be cast? Are you not anxious to escape so deplorable a fate as that of consignment to the regions of everlasting woe? Oh! do let me entreat you not to defer for another moment, the all-momentous work of seeking to secure a personal interest in the blessings of eternal redemption! Are the conditions on which that participation in deliverance from eternal misery and destruction—that assurance of everlasting life and happiness,—that hope of future glory, safety, and enduring rapture—in which an individual interest in the blood and righteousness of Jesus Christ consists—are promised, too hard for you to comply with? Believe, and live! Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved? Are these terms too exacting? Oh! consider, my dear Sir, what Christ has suffered, in order that the way might be opened up for your return to your allegiance to Him in whom you live, and move, and have your being! Is it not enough that He left the glory which he had with the Father from all eternity, allied himself to our nature, lived a life of poverty and suffering— endured the contradiction of sinners against himself—agonized in Gethsemane to such a fearful degree as to sweat great drops of blood, therein,—was scourged— spit upon—arrayed, in mockery, with the habiliments of royalty, and the symbols of imperial sway—the crown (of thorns) and the sceptre (a reed; that he, the just One was led forth to execution—died the accursed death of the Cross—endured the withdrawal of his Father’s countenance and the dire anguish attendant thereon— constraining him to cry out—“My God! my God! why hast thou forsaken me?—”2 that he—standing as he then did in our stead, should have borne the outpourings of

788

October 1868

the vial of divine wrath against sin- in order that we might escape the endurance of the penalty due to our violations of Heaven’s law; that he, the just, should suffer for the unjust; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him? Surely there are motives powerful enough, here, to constrain you to love him; to serve him; to adore and magnify his precious name; to make an entire surrender of yourself to him— body, soul and spirit! Can you refrain from giving him your heart, after all he has suffered on your account. After such an exhibition of his love, and mercy, and grace, will you not be desirous to honour and glorify him? Has he not fully vindicated his claims to your trust and confidence, and to your obedience to the injunctions of his gospel? Let me again bring before your notice the inspired declarations—“God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him might not perish, but have everlasting life”—3 “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth on him might not perish, but have everlasting life”.4 “For God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world, but that the world through him might be saved”.5 “Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely.”6 “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance”7 “Whosoever calleth upon the name of the Lord shall be saved”—8 “The Son of Man is come to seek and to save them that are lost”9 “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life.”10 Will you not then believe on him—and thus become the possessor of such a life? “Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord; though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow, though they be red like crimson, they shall become as wool”11 “Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto me and I will have mercy upon him, and will abundantly pardon him.”12 Now, my dear D! Darwin, let me, in conclusion, beg you, immediately after you have read this letter, to repair to your room, and there pour out your heart before God, by expressing to Him your earnest desire to become the recipient of all these transcendent blessings which he has promised in his holy word to all those who believe in His Son, and trust to him for salvation; or, if you have not the desire for such stupendous boons, to implore him to beget such a desire in your breast—and to grant you repentance towards God, and saving faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. Now dont omit to do this—as you value your soul’s eternal safety and happiness! Ever your sincere friend and well wisher. | J. Plimsoll DAR 174: 55 1

Plimsoll sent CD four letters in 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15).

2

Ps. 22:1, Matt. 27:46, Mark 15:34.

3 John 3:16. 4 ‘That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.’ (John 3:14-15.) 5 John 3:17. 6

‘And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.’ (Rev. 22:17.)

7 Mark 2:17, Luke 5:32. 8

Rom. 10:13.

9

‘For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.’ (Luke 19:10.)

10 John 3:36.

October i86g 11

789

‘Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.’ (Isa. 1:18.)

12

‘Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundandy pardon.’ (Isa. 55:7.)

From G. R. Crotch

[after 5 October 1868]1

The insect in question is a member of the group Pedinites family Tenebrionidae as defined by Jacquelin Duval in his “Genres des coleopteres d’Europe”.2 In this group the Cf s often differ very much from the (j)s as in Pedinus or hardly at all as in Phylax— stridulation has not been noticed in any member of this group hitherto. I find it in Pandarus & Heliopathes (including olocrates). In Litoborus an intermediate genus where the tarsi are hardly dilated in the Cf—I do not find it. In Pedinus where the tarsi are dilated, I do not find it however—3 a number of closely allied genera I have not been able to examine. The insects sent are4 Heliopathes gibbus Fabr. Anglia common on the coast Hel. cribratostriatus5 Chev Reynosa in Spain on the Mountains— They seem to squeak very litde in nature— at least I have only once noticed it alive & I have taken some thousands—but when dead it is often apparent in the process of pinning6 Incomplete AMemorandum DAR 81: 173 CD ANNOTATIONS 4. i gibbus] ‘smaller specimen’ interl after pencil End of memorandum'. ‘G. R. Crotch’ ink 1

The date is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from G. R. Crotch, 2 Octo¬ ber [1868]. Crotch had offered to assist CD in the investigation of insect stridulation after his brother’s wedding on 5 October 1868 (see letter from G. R. Crotch, 2 October [1868] and n. 2).

2

For Pierre Nicolas Camille Jacquelin Du Val’s definition of Pedinites in Manuel entomologique; genera des coleopteres d’Europe, see Jacquelin Du Val 1857-68, 3: 271. In Coleopterum catalogue 18 (1910-n): 271, the genera Crotch discusses are in the subfamilies Pedininae and Opatrinae.

3

For descriptions of Pedinus, Phylax, Pandarus (synonym Dendarus), Heliopathes (synonym Heliophilus), Olocra¬ tes (synonym Phylan), and Litoborus, see Coleopterum catalogue 18: 287, 309, 279, 283, 284, and 310, respec¬ tively.

4 CD acknowledged his indebtedness to Crotch for sending prepared specimens of beetles in Descent 1: 379 n- 7°5 The name Heliopathes gibbus has not been found; however Phylan gibbus Fabricius is described in Coleopte¬ rum catalogue 18: 285. The two genera are closely related. For Heliophilus cribratostriatus (a synonym of Heliopathes cribratostriatus), see ibid. 18: 283. 6

Crotch may have written in the missing portion that he discovered that the males alone of two Heliopathes species possessed stridulating organs; CD included this information in Descent 1: 383, also writing that on examining the specimens, he found no stridulation rasps in the females of H. gibbus and H. cribratostriatus. CD’s notes on these two species are in DAR 81: 175.

790

October 1868

To A. R. Wallace 6 October [1868]1 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Oct 6th My dear Wallace Your letter is very valuable to me & in every way very kind. I will not inflict a long answer, but only answer your queries.2 There are breeds (viz Hamburgh) in which both sexes differ much from each other & from both sexes of G. bankiva; & both sexes are kept constant by selection. The comb of Spanish cf has been ordered to be upright & that of Spanish 9 to lop over, & this has been effected. There are sub-breeds of Game Fowl, with 91 very distinct & Cfs almost identical; but this apparently is result of spontaneous variation without special selection.—3 I am very glad to hear of case of 9s Birds of Paradise.—4 I have never in the least doubted possibility of modifying female birds alone for protection; & I have long believed it for Butterflies: I have wanted only evidence for the females alone of Birds, having had their colour modified for protection. But then I believe, that the variations by which a female bird or butterfly could get or has got protective colouring have probably from the first been variations limited in their transmission to the female sex;—& so with the variations of the male, where the male is more beautiful than the female, I believe the variations were sexually limited in their transmission to the males.5 I am delighted to hear that you have been hard at work on your M.S.6 Yours most sincerely | Ch. Darwin British Library (Add 46434: 162-3) 1 The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter from A. R. Wallace, 4 Oc¬ 2 3 4 5 6

tober 1868. See letter from A. R. Wallace, 4 October 1868. See letter from A. R. Wallace, 4 October 1868. See also Descent 2: 158-9. See letter from A. R. Wallace, 4 October 1868 and n. 7. See Descent 2: 196. CD refers to the manuscript of A. R. Wallace 1869; see the letter from A. R. Wallace, 4 Octo¬ ber 1868 and n. 1.

To John Tyndall 7 October 1868 Down. | Bromley. | Kent. S.E. Oct 7. 1868 Dear Tyndall Professor G. Hinrichs of Iowa some time ago sent me a letter in which he described how he had worked & sacrificed every thing, almost to the last dollar in getting his chemical & molecular views known.1 He sent me also a lecture on Religion & Science which seemed to me good, & in some points original.2

856). 10 The snailcase bagworm, Fumea helix (also known as Psyche helix), is now Apterona helicoidella (Leplndex and Fauna Europaea (internet resources), consulted 3 October 2005). Apterona helicoidella is parthenogenetic.

Translations

942 **

Staudinger refers to the eyed hawk-moth, Smerinthus ocellatus, and the poplar hawk-moth, S. populi (now Laothoe populi). John Obadiah Westwood described specimens of a hybrid of S. ocellatus and S. populi in Westwood 1838.

12

Demiapteres: Staudinger probably meant small-winged.

From Friedrich Rolle1

28 May 1868 Homburg vor der Hoehe | near Frankfurt am Main 28 May 1868

Most esteemed Sir! Please forgive me for taking so long to thank you for sending the translation of your new work. I just received part II, issue I.2 I have studied part I avidly. You expect no praise from me; you know that I am keen to follow your steps! All the more I have endeavoured to gather material for you and to note my objections to details in your work. I oppose your opinion that the Torfschwein (turbary pig) formerly lived in the wild from Europe almost to China (Darwin. Das Variiren I, p. 86)3 I said in 1863 (Rolle. Ch. Darwin’s Lehre, p. 127) that I believe that the Torf¬ schwein was brought from the East (Asia) to Europe as a tamed animal, afterwards in Europe (Switzerland) it became wild (as the pig so often does in colonies!)

and

then was eradicated in the wild (through the growth of the human population).— The proof for this is the absence of the Torfschwein from the undoubtedly wild European diluvial fauna—it was therefore imported by humans; not indigenous.4 In 1866 I repeated this statement (Rolle. der Mensch. p. 329 No. 4).5 Others also have already taken this view D1. R. Pallmann wrote a work against Riitimeyer, Desor and Keller (in a reactionary and often mythological way) ((R. Pallmann. Die Pfahlbauten. Greifswald 1866.))6 I don’t like this book. It is written in order to satisfy the Prussian orthodoxy and the mythologists. But Pallmann shares my opinion on the Torfschwein. In his book (1866. p. 199. No. 92) he states that it is Asian and that it was imported into Western Europe (by the Phoenicians or the Massaliotes). I think this view is correct and that Riitimeyer mistook a feral race for a wild indigenous animal.7 Concerning the dog in relation to the wolf and the jackal and the domestic cat compared with the wild cat, I notice that Blasius (Fauna der Wirbelthiere Deutschlands 1857. Part I. Mammals) has an abundance of material, particularly for the determination of the anatomical behaviour [relation].8 He puts the dog definitely closest to the jackal—less so to the wolf— furthest away from the fox.) I used Blasius also in 1863 (Darwin’s Lehre.9 p. 177) on rats and mice) There is an abundance of information on the relation of the horse to the Pliocene Hipparion (Hippotherium) in R. Hensel. Ueber Hipparion mediterraneum. Abhandlungen der Berliner Akademie i860, (has also appeared as a reprint) Hipparion links the horse with the normal pachyderms. Also, monstrosities of the foot occur in the horse, which prove the descent.10 You will already know the excellent work. Ernst Haeckel. Generelle Morpholo¬ gic der Organismen nach der von Ch. Darwin reformirten Descendenz-Theorie

Translations

943

Berlin 1866. 2 vols. (It contains VIII genealogical tables).11 He derives Equus from Hipparion—from Anchitherium and Tapirus You may also know the work by Ed. von Martens (a native of Wiirtemberg who ac¬ companied the Prussian maritime expedition to East Asia.) He must have observed much regarding domestic animals, since Weinland encouraged him to do so. Cor¬ respondence from Martens in Weinland’s “Thiergarten” 1864. p. 116 says that Martens never encountered Sus pliciceps, the Japan pig, in China or Japan, and that he con¬ siders it a domestic variety that lives nowhere in the wild.—12 Weinland’s “Thier¬ garten” 1864 also contains on pp. 103-105 an essay by Ed. Martens on Peacocks, Pavo japanicus, and P. cristatus.1! (He studied peacocks in Japan and China.) I find in Tschudi “Thierleben der Alpenwelt”. (edit. V) i86014 p. 283 the following passage, which will interest you. “Prof. Dr. Heer encountered die bedbug (Ac. lectul.) on the upper alpine pastures of Seetz in the nest of a moss carder-bee15 far away from a human setdement—which seems to this scholar also to go against the assumption that every parasite is of foreign (Indian) origin.” —I think, on the contrary, that the bedbug went astray on the pasture—and was looking for odier food—sucking from insects, as its first ancestors did!

a series

of essays by Professor Unger in Vienna, “Botanische Streifziige auf dem Gebiete der Culturgeschichte” have appeared in the Sitzungsberichte der K. K. Akademie (scientific-mathematical class) 1857-1859 (and perhaps even later).16 The 1st part contains “Nutritional plants of man” It contains a map of the earth with the “bromatorische Linie” that Unger formulated.17 The eastern bromatorial line clearly goes from England to the Moluccas. The western hemisphere shows no such clear line, the clearest line is one from Mexico to Brazil. You will be interested in this map. The question presents itself why?; why are there these big lines in which plants store nutriments in abundance?!- But I think you will rather oppose Unger or doubt! According to Unger Australia has nutritional plants only on its southern tip (and thus only colonists!?— the old indigenous Australian flora would thereby be completely abromatorial. (The 2nd and 3rd part of the “Streifziige” will be of less interest to you.) Even more so part 4 “The plants of ancient Egypt” with IX illustrations with copies of Egyptian plant images, e.g. Lotus, Cyperus, Vitis etc.18 You may perhaps also be interested in Unger, Beitrage zur Physiologie der Pflanzen (Sitzungsberichte vol. XXV. 1841) No. VIII on the secretion of lime, No. IX the se¬ cretion of wax. No. X the honey dew created by Aphis (from Calotropis) in Egypt.1 I also mention the recent works by Dr. Kerner in Innsbruck (Tyrolia) on the culti¬ vation of Alpine plants and their transmutation into lowland varieties. Although I haven’t read the book I have heard that Kerner transmuted 5 alpina by cultivation into so-called other species (of the lowlands) Aster alpinus, Potentilla frigida etc. (A. Kerner. The cultivation of Alpine plants, Innsbruck 1864) Further, I mention that I have arrived at the following opinions through reading your work:

Translations

944 the Ratafia cherry

(Variation, p. 439)

le griottier de Toussaint (

"

p. 440)

are one and the same with Prunus (cerasus) semperflorens Ehrh.21 J. L. Christ (the best of our older pomologists) already knew this variety in 1794. He obtained it in 1794 from France as Cerise de la Toussaint"2 Finally I mention Dr. G. Jaeger’s zoogeographical work in “Ausland” 1867 No. 6 p. 121.) He shows that “The salamandrians share the same northern ancestry with the Miocene flora of Europe, North America, Japan. The 3 levels perennibranchiates, derotremes, salamandrians still live together only in the Northeast-Americaregion from Canada down to Mexico. (Today in Europe and Japan the graduated series lias already broken up)”23 With kind regards | most honoured Sir | Yours sincerely | Dr. Rolle DAR 176: 204 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part I: 546-9.

2 Rolle refers to the German translation of Variation by Julius Victor Cams (Cams trans. 1868). The first volume was published in December 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Eduard Koch, 11 December 1867), and the second in July 1868; however, Eduard Koch told CD that he had published the first twenty sheets of the second volume earlier, so that German subscribers would not have to wait for too long (see letter from Eduard Koch, 21 July 1868). 3

See Variation 1: 68, where CD suggested that the wild Sus Indicus, a group of which he believed Sus scrofa palustris, die Torfschwein (turbary pig), was a member, formerly ranged from Europe to China. CD omitted this suggestion in the second edition of Variation (Variation 2d ed. 1: 71).

4 Rolle 1863, pp. 127-8. 5

Rolle 1866.

6 Rolle refers to Ludwig Rutimeyer, Edouard Desor, Ferdinand Keller, and Reinhold Pallman. Pallman’s book on Pfahlbauten (lake-dwellings) was Pallman 1866. 7

Rolle refers to Rutimeyer 1861, pp. 33® Massaliots: natives or inhabitants of Massalia (modern Mar¬ seilles), a Greek colony founded around 600 bce on the Mediterranean coast of southern France (OED).

8

See Variation 1: 15—48. Rolle refers to Johann Heinrich Blasius and to Blasius 1857. ‘Anatomischen Verhaltens’ (anatomical behaviour) was evidendy a slip of the pen for ‘anatomischen Verhaeltniss’ (anatom¬ ical relation).

9

Rolle 1863.

10

See Variation 1: 50. Roller refers to Hensel i860. This was also published by the Berlin Academy of

11

Rolle refers to Haeckel 1866. See also Correspondence vol. 14, letter from Ernst Haeckel, 11 January 1866,

12

Rolle refers to Martens 1864b. David Friedrich Weinland was editor of the periodial, Der Thiergarten.

Sciences as a separate work in i860.

n. 8.

13

See Variation 1: 290-2. Rolle refers to Martens 1864a. Pavo cristatus is the Indian peafowl. Eduard von Martens argued that P. muticus, Pjapanicus, and P javanicus were synonyms. He also considered that Pjapanicus was an improper name, as peafowl were not found wild in Japan. Pavo muticus is the green peafowl.

14 Tschudi i860. 15 Acanthia lectularia is now Cimex lectularius. The moss carder-bee is Bombus muscorum. Tschudi referred to Oswald Heer. ‘Seetz’ is probably Seez, a village near Bourg St Maurice in the Alps of south-eastern France (Times atlas).

Translations

945

'®

Rolle refers to Franz Unger and Unger 1857a, 1857b, 1858, and 1859 (Botanical expeditions in the field

17

Bromatorische linie: bromatorial line. ‘Bromatorische’ was a neologism derived from the ancient Greek

of cultural history). ‘broma’ (food) and ‘horos’ (boundary or limit). See Unger 1857a, p. 253.

18

Cyperus: the papyrus genus. Vitis: the vine genus.

19

Rolle refers to the last part of Unger 1854-61, in particular to Unger 1854-61, pp. 519-30 (*he volume number is in fact 43). Unger referred to Calotropisprocera, the mudar tree (Unger 1854-61, pp. 528-9).

20 Rolle refers to Anton Kerner von Marilaun and Kerner von Marilaun 1864. 2'

Rolle refers to Carus trans. 1868, 1: 439, 440. See Variation 1: 347-8. Prunus cerasus L. var. semperflorens

22

Rolle refers to Johann Ludwig Christ and probably to Christ 1794.

23

Rolle refers to Gustav Jager and Jager 1867. However, the quotation is at best a paraphrase from the

(Ehrh.) is the sour cherry.

specified publication; it is also inaccurate. Derotreme: one of the Derotremata, ‘a group of urodele batrachians, having gill-slits or branchial apertures, instead of external gill-tufts’ (OED). Perennibranchiate: tailed amphibians that retain their gills throughout life; the division Perennibranchia or Perennibranchiata is now obsolete.

From Fritz Muller1

17 June 1868 Itajahy, Sa. Catharina, Brazil, 17. June 1868.

You will already have seen from my last letter how very flattered I am that you think my “Fur Darwin” worthy of an English translation. I sent you a few additions at that time;2 since you now say in the new edition of ‘Origin’ that many naturalists probably would not go along with my opinion that the caterpillar and pupal states of insects have not been inherited from the ancestor of all insects but have been acquired subsequently, I therefore enclose today a short discussion of the subject.3 With regard to the English title, I have no definite opinion; I think that Sir Ch. Lyell’s suggestion “Facts and arguments in favour of Darwin” would suffice.4 Since all the facts are concerned with crustaceans, the book’s contents might perhaps be even more exactly described by the title: “Darwinism tested by carcinology

01

“Carcinology as bearing on the origin of species”. You have taken such great pains with the translation, quite apart from all the expenses, that if the book actually makes a profit, it seems only fair that you should keep it. I thus have to reject your kind offer of passing it on to me. I would be happy to receive two or three copies of the translation: one for me, one foi my brother, and one for Mr. C. Spence Bate in Plymouth.5 Many thanks for the Eschscholtzia seeds; some of those which I received in an earlier letter from you have already sprouted.6 I have also encountered a couple of plants where the conspicuous seeds are at¬ tached to the open fruits:7 The fruit of a climbing Dilleniaceae with a woody stem opens up in a remarkable fashion: it forms two big wings which have a shiny scarlet red colour on the inside; each wing carries on its tip a black seed with a snowy white, fleshy, sweet but very pungent husk.

946

Translations

In a second shrubby plant (I don’t know to what family it belongs) the (one or two) black seeds also have a white, fleshy, sweet and floury hull, whereas the valves are a brownish colour. In the Maranta the pericarp falls off in one piece and the oddly bent seeds remain firmly embedded in a red pulp on the stalk. The fruits of Bomarea (or a climbing Alstroemeria)8 sit on long stalks in a large umbel of more than 30 fruits. After the three valves have opened up each fruit forms a kind of small, charming basket filled with bright red seeds with thin fleshy husk. It is one of the most beautiful creations of the plant kingdom, and everyone to whom I have shown it has admired it. In one of our Marantaceae the anthers open up long before the flower unfolds and the pollen is deposited on the pistil, just as in the case of Canna. Later a sterile stamen (or a floral leaf?) grows around the pistil and forms a sort of sheath with a narrow longitudinal fissure on the inner side. On one side this sheath has a spurlike process resembling the anther of Catasetum.9 When you touch this spurlike process and bend it sideways a little bit (and an insect wanting to insert its proboscis into the long tube of the flower could hardly avoid that), the sheath opens and bends backwards while the pistil bends forward with great force and strikes the opposite petal. In most flowers where I found the pistil in this position, all the pollen appeared to be present, but I cannot decide whether in these cases the pistil had jumped out of its sheath without a visit from an insect or whether a second visit is necessary for the pollen to be taken away; however I think the latter possibility quite unlikely. Hopefully I can observe the insects at work next summer. When I inserted a blade of grass into the flower tube, thereby causing the pistil to jump out of its sheath, only a few pollen grains attached themselves to the blade. Concerning the anthers of Catasetum, it is noteworthy how late they develop. On my excursion I found a beautiful plant of a green flowering Catasetum with large buds; the flowers were easily recognisable as male but not a trace of the anthers to be found. When I returned to the same place after 4 weeks the plant was flowering and the small column had very long anthers.— 4 weeks will seem like quite a long time to you, but please remember that the development of the orchid flowers is very slow here in the winter. Is it not strange that a genus of Compositae (viz. Wulffia),10 most of which have in their pappus such a wonderful contrivance for dissemination by the wind, have begun (probably relatively recently) to develop berries? In fact, the one species of Wulffia that I have seen grows in the virgin forest, and here the dissemination by birds would no doubt be preferable. With cordial thanks for all your efforts occasioned by the translation of my work and for all your kindness, believe me, I am dear Sir, very respectfully yours | Fritz Muller Mollered. 1915-21,2: 141-3 1

For a transcription of this letter in the German of its printed source, and for the enclosure, see part I: 584-8. All Fritz Muller’s letters to CD were written in English (see Moller ed. 1915-21, 2: 72 n.); most

Translations

947

of diem have not been found. Many of the letters were later sent by Francis Darwin to Moller, who translated them into German for his Fritz Muller: Werke, Briefe mil Leben (Moller eel. 1915-21). Moller also found drafts of some Muller letters among Fritz Muller’s papers and included these in their original English form {ibid.., 2: 72 n.). Where the original English versions are missing, the published versions, usually appearing in German translation, have been used. 7

See letter from Fritz Muller, 22 April 1868.

Muller refers to F. Muller 1864; the translation was

W. S. Dallas trans. 1869. 3 The original enclosure has not been found.

The transcription has been made from a footnote in

W. S. Dallas trans. 1869, pp. 119--21. Muller refers to Origin 4th ed., pp. 530: Fritz Muller ... goes so far as to believe that the progenitor of all insects probably re¬ sembled an adult insect, and that the caterpillar or maggot, and cocoon or pupal stages, have subsequendy been acquired; but from this view many natualists, for instance Sir J. Lubbock, who has likewise recendy discussed this subject, would, it is probable, dissent. 4 See letter to Fritz Muller, 16 March [1868]. Muller refers to Charles Lyell. 5

See letter to Fritz Muller, 16 March [1868]. Muller refers to Hermann Mailer and to Charles Spence Bate.

6

See letter to Fritz Muller, 3 April [1868]. CD also sent a batch of seeds with his letter to Muller of

7

For CD and Muller’s earlier discussions of conspicuous seeds, see Correspondence vols. 14 and 15.

30 January [1868]. 8 Bomarea is a genus of the family Alstroemeriaceae. 8 In older taxonomic systems, the genus Canna belonged to the family Marantaceae (Lindley 1853, p. 169); it now belongs to the related family Cannaceae. CD had discussed the similarities of Canna and some orchids in pollen deposidon in Orchids, pp. 323”4- dl discussed die rostellum of Catasetum in Orchids, p. 322. 10 The genus Wulffia now belongs to the family Asteraceae.

From Ernst Haeckel1

22 June 1868 Jena 22 June 1868

My dear, most esteemed friend! An unusual amount of urgent work and official university matters have kept me from writing to you for two months.7 Since I know that you are convinced of my unchangeable devotion and veneration, I need not fear that you will misinterpret this long silence. First of all, please accept my thanks for your kind letter and courtesy in forwarding Nr. XVI of the ’Fortnightly Review , which contains Lewes essay on your theory. It was very interesting. I can imagine how Mr. Lewes, who has so many general interests and whom we Germans have to thank foi the best biography of Goethe, is interested in your theory of development. What he has to say about the division of human beings into born monists and dualists is very good, although there (are) also many “adapted” characters in both directions.i I have continued observations on the hybrids of Lepus timidus and L. cuniculus with new specimens that Dr. Conrad kindly sent me from his estate. T. hey are very interesting. I will describe them in my “History of Creation”, which is due to come out shorffy.4 In June 1866 Dr. Conrad had eight young wild hares caught and he locked them up with young rabbits of the common small domestic race (grey with

Translations

948

a white ring around the neck). Only one pair stayed alive, a male hare and a female rabbit, both carefully isolated together. The latter produced three offspring of a grey colour in January 1867 and later produced several more. Lepus

Lepus

timidus

cuniculus

male

female

Lepus Darwini I gen male and female grey

(II) Gen. partly grey, partly black These hybrids multiplied amongst themselves many times, without crossing with one of the parents (II gener.) The first hybrids of the II generation were already born in July 1867. I have three individuals of the later hybrids of the II generation. Two of these are grey like the parents. But one has reverted to the black colour of an earlier rabbit ancestor.

On the whole the hybrids of the II generation resemble rabbits

more, especially with regard to the shorter legs. On the other hand, they have the longer ears of the hare. I call these hybrids from the male hare and female rabbit that have been multiplying in pure inbreeding: Lepus Darwinii. Dr. Conrad will continue the experiments on his estate. Enclosed you will find a description of the Monera which I observed on the Canary Islands and a couple of popular lectures on the origin of humans. 5 I also attach an illustration of embryos of humans and other vertebrates, which is from my “History of Creation”. The latter (lectures that I gave here last winter) will appear in about 2 months. I am now busy again with family trees that should accompany this “natural history of creation”.6 Apart from that I am examining the Medusae from the Canary Islands, many of which are interesting.7 If only one had three times as much time and if the day had 72 and not 24 hours! Time is always much too short for all the tasks before us! The agitation for and against Darwin is now very lively in Germany.

Almost

every week a couple of pamphlets appear, the majority of course so bad that it’s not necessary to read them! My wife8 and I are very well. I hope that the same is the case with you, dear friend, and that you are content with your health. With my best regards to Mrs. and Miss Darwin,9 I remain in unchanging faith and veneration your most humble | Haeckel DAR 166: 48 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part I: 597-8.

Translations

949

2

Haeckel’s last extant letter to CD is that of 23 March 1868.

3

George Henry Lewes published a series of articles titled ‘Mr. Darwin’s hypot heses’ between 1 April and 1 November 1868 (Lewes 1868b). The reference here is to the first of them, in Fortnightly Review 3: 35373. Haeckel also refers to Lewes’s The life and work of Goethe (Johann Wolfgang von Goethe; Lewes 1855), which was translated into German in 1857 (Lewes 1857). Lewes proposed an innate disposition towards either monistic or dualistic conceptions of reality in Lewes 1868b, pp. 354—5- On Haeckel’s monism, see Di Gregorio 2005, pp. 338-42.

4

See letter from Ernst Haeckel, 23 March 1868. Haeckel refers to Johannes Ernst Conrad; he mentioned Conrad’s experiments in his JVaturliche Schopfungsgeschichte, p. 222 (Haeckel 1868c; see also Haeckel 1876, 1: 147). CD mentioned claims that hare-rabbit hybrids had been produced in captivity in Variation 1: 105, 2: 152 n. 20, but also stated that the existence of a hybrid breed that could propagate itself had been positively denied. He did not alter his statements in the second edition of Variation (Variation 2d ed., 1: 109, 2: 135 n. 20). Lepus timidus is tire mountain hare; L. cuniculus (now Oryctolagus cuniculus) is the European rabbit.

5

Haeckel refers to his ‘Monographic der Moneren’ (Haeckel 1868a) and to his ‘Ueber die Entstehung und den Stammbaum des Menschengeschlechts’ (Haeckel 1868b). There are copies in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection-CUL; the pages of Haeckel 1868a are uncut, but Haeckel 1868b is annotated.

6 The illustration of embryos that was later published in Haeckel 1868c is at DAR 80: B123 (Haeckel 1868c, plate on pp. 240b and 240c; see also Haeckel 1876, 1: plate between pp. 306 and 307). The illus¬ tration appeared in chapter 12 of Haeckel 1868c, which CD annotated read on the table of contents of his copy, now in the Darwin Library—CTJL (see AJarginalia 1: 35^ 60). Haeckel 1868c included a number of genealogical trees printed at the end of the volume. 7

Haeckel had visited the Canary Islands in late 1866 and 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15).

8 Agnes Haeckel. 9 Emma and Henrietta Emma Darwin.

From Oskar Schmidt1

22 June 1868 Gratz (Austria) 22 June 1868

Most esteemed Sir Thank you very much for your work on variation sent from Stuttgart.2 I too belong to the great majority of German naturalists who through the study of your writings have felt scientifically reborn and are happy to be able to pass on the ideas they themselves have received to a youth ready to be fired with enthusiasm. I sent you a few weeks ago, through the bookseller (

) in Leipzig, my (publisher,

my discussion) of the (1 or 2 words) of Algiers, in which, it would seem to (me), a se¬ ries of such degrees of variation is exhibited, which illustrate in the clearest fashion the (

) formation of new species.3 Regarding these lower creatures, it is by no

means a case of the creation of mere varieties but rather of the visible production of new forms which in the strict natural historical sense are new species. I place great hope in the explanations that sponges will provide for some of the cardinal questions, but I still regret that so few zoologists (or botanists) (

) concern themselves with

them and that (1 or 2 words) those English naturalists who have the greatest specialist knowledge of sponges, Messrs. Bowerbank and Gray, are not interested in treating them from the perspective of the theory of transformation. I am afraid that too many of the younger German naturalists may be too “hot¬ spur” for you. Also, I may be going a bit too fast; but I don’t think that the essentials

95°

Translations

of the matter suffer thereby. Please accept, most esteemed Sir, the expression of the high regard with which I remain | yours | truly | Oscar Schmidt | Prof, of Zoology DAR 177: 58 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part I: 600.

2

Schmidt appears on CD’s presentation list for the German edition of Variation, which was published in Stuttgart (see Appendix IV).

3 Schmidt refers to his Spongien der Kuste von Algier (Sponges of the coast of Algier; Schmidt 1868). No copy has been found in the Darwin Library CUL or the Darwin Library-Down. 4 James Scott Bowerbank and John Edward Gray. The animal nature of sponges was first clearly de¬ scribed in 1755 (EB (1970)).

From Alphonse de Candolle1

2 July 1868 Geneva 2 July 1868.

To Mr Ch. Darwin My dear Sir As I told you three months ago, I took your book to the Schinznach baths, where it was my only and very interesting reading.2 I have learned a lot from it, and have found many topics for reflection in it. Your future work on spontaneous species will have more interest for me, however, and I should be very glad to see it. If it is not indiscreet I shall ask you to tell me whether you are making progress in writing it and when we may hope to see it published.3 Depending on your answer, I shall be more or less disposed to concern myself with certain questions which you will probably speak about and on which your opinion, once known, will necessarily have an influence. While reading, I noted down some thoughts. Here they are, without order and without special elaboration. If you bring out any new editions it is possible that this or that idea or fact may be of some use to you. You have not been acquainted with the memoirs of Dr Sagot, a French doctor who practised at Cayenne and who is now professor of nat. hist, in the imperial establishment at Cluny. First he published 2 articles on vegetables from temperate countries cultivated in the equatorial regions {Bull. soc. imp. d\horticulture i860, and Bull, de la Soc. botan. de France, 1862) and then he collected many observations concerning the two kingdoms in the short treatise De I’etat sauvage et des resultats de la culture et de la domestication, in-88, Nantes 1865. You will find some interesting facts there. If you are unable to obtain this work from booksellers, I could write to the author.4 As examples of the tenacity of less important characters, I can cite the fruitless attempts made by the Vilmorins (grandfather and son) to obtain a spineless Robinia pseudo-acacia suitable for horse fodder, and a sugar beet with high sugar levels. Over several generations they sowed Robinia i° without spines, 2° selecting the least spiny among those that germinated, and they did not succeed in obtaining fewer spines. Note that here it is a case of needles, that is to say, superficial and irregular indura¬ tions of the bark, not of true spines, whether twigs or leaves or hardened stipules. As

Translations

951

for the sugar beet, they invented a probe to extract pieces of the root and verify the sugar content. Then they took seeds from the plants with the highest sugar levels, and so on every 2 years, but they were unable to obtain a strain that was constant enough to be put into commerce.3 A sugar beet manufacturer who buys from them confirmed it for me. He told me that the level of sugar depends a great deal on the soil. I know a family especially well in which over several generations the individuals have possessed a singular strength and mobility in the scalp muscles on the crown of the head. One of them, when he was at college, made a bet that if several thick dictionaries were placed on his head, he would throw them down without moving his head in the slightest, just by moving his scalp forwards. He never failed. Then a friend pressed his hands onto his head using all his strength and could not stop him moving the compressed part. Now the grandfather of this individual, his father and his uncle (the only members of their generation) and his three children (a daughter and 2 sons) had or have exacdy the same ability.

I cannot yet speak for the 5th

generation, because the children are too young, but here is something even more curious. This family is originally from Provence. It has divided into two branches, one in Geneva, the other still living in France. They have asked the family head of the latter, a cousin in the 17th degree of the one I spoke of first, whether he could move his scalp in this way. He showed that he could do it. Between the two of them there are 8 generations, the common ancestor and 8 other generations, a total of 17 degrees. I confirm these details from having verified them myself and if I named the family, you would understand that I cannot be mistaken. Now there is a pretty subordinate character and pretty useless for those who possess it! Among the North American savages it would perhaps have prevented one being scalped, because of the terror that it would have caused, but in Europe I don’t think that one would ever have benefited from it. It is not use that has increased the mobility. Probably this character is less rare among the southern peoples, who are very expressive, and since the family in question was designated as noble near Marseille, as early as 1184, it is probable that it has a Greek or Latin ancestry. It has retained a completely useless hereditary character for 3 centuries in Switzerland.6 The stripes which often appear on hybrid horses have reminded me that on coats of arms, a bar or stripe is the sign of illegitimacy.7 Might the knights of old have got the idea for this sign from observing horses, which they certainly must have known well? Vol. 2 p. 17. I am not surprised that children born to first cousins were albinos.8 This affliction is a sign of weakness. A French doctor who seems to have retained a taste for Latin books told me lately that Tacitus, speaking of the Germans, says that they had cattle without horns.9 I have not had the leisure to verify this. The height of animals depends a great deal on the space they have to run about. We know how small the horses from some islands (Corsica, Shedand etc) are. I once transported some very small goldfish (golden fish from China) from a little pond at

Translations

952

my neighbour’s house to my lake of j of an acre. They grew very large and all their successors were much bigger. The nourishment was the same, since it is my own wa¬ ter which runs through the neighbour’s land. These fish were later destroyed.

I he

pond was drained and I bought 34 goldfish of average size, like those one usually keeps in tanks, from another place. As there were no other fish they quickly mul¬ tiplied and stabilised at around 1500 to 2000. Their length is greater than those I bought, and a merchant to whom I offered them told me they would be found to be too large for aquariums— When there is a thick layer of ice these fish keep to the bottom, arranged in parallel rows.1" Vol. 2 p. 313. I am among those who have treated acclimatisation as a chimera, but I was speaking of adaptation to a climate without production of a new variety. When a new variety has been obtained, such as very early maize, which suits a climate better than the local climate, one is not introducing an acclimatised plant but a new one.

Amateurs claim to adapt a plant or animal to new conditions through the

effects of time alone, without changing it. I hat to my way of thinking, and to yours, I think, is very much a chimera. The acclimatisation societies ought to call themselves introduction societies.11 I did not encounter an observation in your book which has often come to my mind while travelling, which is that men readily make races of domestic animals in their own image.

Look at the English racehorse.

It is tall, slender, muscular,

but ill endures cold, heat or bad food; it is rarely timid and never vicious. Among horses it rather resembles what English gentlemen are among men. The horses of the Pyrenees have small feet and run fast, like their masters (in French one says run like a Basque). The Swiss horses have large feet and go slowly, like the Swiss. Both are raised on hillsides. The excessively bony race of cows from Fribourg, Vaud and Berne is found in that part of Switzerland where there is the largest number of fat, tall and slow men. The small brown race from Schwitz, which is that found in the whole of western Switzerland, corresponds to a more lively and less heavy population.12 It is fairly natural that man should seek in his domestic animals the qualities that he has himself and that he should be indulgent towards the defects that he shares. The horse adapts more than most to the rider. The aristocratic social system of England has been very favourable to the creation of animal and plant races. One has always believed in heredity there. It has also been possible to pursue experiments from generation to generation on the same estates, with traditional goals. In my area I notice the opposite. The established principle is that one man is worth the same as another. One cares little what has gone before or what will follow. Estates constandy change hands: sometimes selections can be intelligent, but they do not go on for very long. The public administrations, with their employees who are indifferent to things, can scarcely replace the spirit of succession of families.

Thus in democracies it is the struggle for life that dominates and that

produces more or less desirable results. Afterwards there is unconscious selection, but little enlightened selection. One can perceive this clearly. What a book we could write, either one of us, if we should wish to apply the ideas

Translations

953

of naturalists and their methods of observation to the human species! Particularly to moral and intellectual facts. When one advances in age, one finds that one has ac¬ cumulated documents about which one says nothing. I strongly believe, for example, in the heredity of moral disposition. I have known several families in which all the individuals, or almost all if you will, have been good, or almost all wicked, gay or sad. The exceptions are easily explained by the mothers. You know that physicians have recorded several cases in which the child of a man who engendered it in a drunken state was an idiot. Drunkenness produces a sort of temporary idiocy, which is hereditary. I shall go further, but I would not publish this, because it is too delicate and difficult to establish. I have remarked sometimes that children born with vicious inclinations (theft, lying, rebellion, cruelty, etc.) in honest families came from parents who did not get on well together, or one of whom, at least, was afraid of adding to the family. The moral disposition of one of the parents seemed to me to be harmful to the child in this case. Conversely, it is curious to see how, in historic families, it has often happened that the bastards have been superior to the legitimate offspring. Compare Don Juan of Austria to his brother Philip II, and the Duke ofVendome to Louis XIII! Look at the Marshal of Saxe, Dunois, the Bastard of Savoy, etc, not to speak of certain illegitimate princes or men of state of our own day.13 In such cases, it is true, the mothers chosen by the princes, or the fathers by the princesses, were probably always in an excellent state of health or courage, which might have had an influence upon the children, particularly upon their willpower and their daring. One would never end if one wished to continue with these interesting questions. They arise at every article of your book. What I like least in it is the final hypothesis, perhaps because I have not sufficiently understood and scrutinized it.14 The trend in the other sciences is no longer for emissions but movements and waves. After all you call the hypothesis provisional and everyone may prefer the position of saying: we do not yet know the causes. I am not afraid of this anticipatory position. It fosters research. The facts concerning the intimate unions of buds do not seem to me to be suffi¬ ciently established. Caspary’s opinion on Cystisus Adami has not been convincing in general, because the nature of the bud from which the hybrid form arose is not sufficiently verified.15 The attempts to couple hyacinths or potatoes frequently do not succeed.16 In such a case, fusion seems to me to be a priori possible and probable, but if the facts are actually real, they would have passed into practice. The plant on which the bud of Cystisus Adami was collected may itself have been a hybrid product. The smooth peaches on ordinary peaches are perhaps accidental monstrosities.17 One would like more positive proof before accepting a different origin, by a cause that has been so rare and so poorly verified up to now. In renewing my thanks for your book, and with a lively curiosity about the third,18 I remain as always, my dear Sir, | your most devoted | Alph. de Candolle DAR 161: 14 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see part II: 608-12.

954

Translations

2

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 15 March 1868 and nn. 2 and 3. Candolle refers to Variation and

3

Candolle may be referring to CD’s proposal to discuss variation in nature, and how varieties might be

to Schinznach-Bad in Switzerland. incipient species, in a future work (see Variation 1: 4). This plan was not carried out: CD s next major work was Descent, published in 1871. 4 Candolle refers to Paul Antoine Sagot and to Sagot i860, 1862, and 1865b. There is a lighdy annotated copy of Sagot 1865b in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection. Cayenne is a city in French Guiana, where Sagot had been a naval surgeon; he was currendy professor of natural sciences at the Ecole normale superieure de Cluny (Journal de la Societe botanique de France 36 (1889): 372-8, Taxonomic literature). 5 Louis de Vilmorin published his work on the creation of an improved variety of sugar beet in Vilmorin 1856. His grandfather was Philippe Victoire Leveque de Vilmorin, but the two could not have collaborated, since Philippe de Vilmorin died before Louis was born. Candolle was perhaps thinking of Louis de Vilmorin’s father, Pierre Philippe Andre de Vilmorin. However, no record has been found of work by any of the Vilmorins on Robinia. Louis de Vilmorin published on the possibility of propagadng a non-spiny variety of Ulex europaeus (furze) for use as a catde feed: see, for example, Vilmorin 1850. 6 CD cited Candolle for this information in Descent 1: 20. The family in question was Candolle’s own (letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 8 March 1871 (Calendar no. 7557). 7

CD discussed stripes in horses in Variation 1: 56-61.

8 See Variation 2: 17. 9 The French doctor has not been identified. The passage referred to is probably Tacitus, Germania, 5. ‘ne armentis quidem suus honor aut gloria fronds’. ('Even the cattle lack natural beauty and majestic brows.’ Translation by M. Hutton, Loeb edition, 1970.) 10

CD discussed goldfish (but not their size) in Variation 1: 296-7.

11

In Variation 2: 313, CD wrote, ‘I am aware that the attempt to acclimatize either animals or plants has been called a vain chimaera.’ On the acclimatisation societies in France, see Osborne 1994.

12 Fribourg is a city and canton in Switzerland; Vaud, a canton; Bern, a city; and Schwyz, a town and canton (Columbia gazetteer of the world). 13 Don Juan of Austria, illegitimate son of Emperor Charles Y was an energetic commander (EB 15: 446, s.v. John, Don), in contrast to his half-brother Philip II of Spain, legitimate son of Charles V, who, though a successful administrator, was a poor soldier who used political assassination as policy and whose licentiousness and persecution of Protestants made him notorious (EB). Caesar, due de Vendome, was the illegitimate son of Henry IV and an active campaigner (EB 27: 982, s.v. Vendome). Louis XIII of France, son of Henry IV, was said to be timid and lethargic, and was considered to have been manipulated by his minister, the cardinal de Richelieu. Maurice, comte de Saxe, marshal of France, was the illegitimate son of Augustus II of Saxony (EB 24: 258). Jean, comte de Dunois, the ‘Bastard of Orleans’, was a noted French commander and the illegitimate son of the due d’Orleans, the brother of Charles VI of France (EB 8, s.v. Dunois, Jean, count of). Several individuals were known as the ‘Bastard of Savoy’. Rene or Renato, one of the illegitimate sons of Philip II, duke of Savoy, was known as the ‘great Bastard of Savoy’, and governed Savoy, Nice, and Provence (El 30: 965). 14 Candolle refers to CD’s hypothesis of pangenesis; see Variation 2: 357-404. 15 In Variation 1: 387-90, CD discussed the hybrid laburnum, Cytisus adami (now known as +Laburnocytisus adamii), which was a graft hybrid (rather than a hybrid produced from seed) of the common yellow laburnum C. laburnum (now Laburnum anagyroides) and C. purpureus, a dwarf purple broom (Bean 197088, 2: 510-11). In appearing to display hybrid fusion and reversion, C. adami was an important case supporting CD’s view that there was no essential difference between asexual and sexual reproduction; see Olby 1985, pp. 76-8. Robert Caspary had supported the view that C. adami was not an ordinary hybrid produced from seed (Variation 1: 388-9). See also Correspondence vols. 13 and 14. 16

CD discussed attempts to produce graft hybrids of potatoes in Variation 1: 395-6; see also Correspondence vol. 15. He also discussed claims that hyacinths had been grafted by joining two half-bulbs of different colours together, and that the colours sometimes blended (Variation 1: 395).

17

Candolle refers to nectarines growing on peach trees; see Variation 1: 339-44.

Translations 18

955

In Variation i: 8, CD wrote that after his projected work on the variation of organisms in nature (see n. 3, above), he would write another on the difficulties opposed to the theory of natural selection.

From Alphonse de Candolle1

15 July 1868 Geneva i5july 1868

My dear Sir, I am happy to think that you found something good in the notes that I took the liberty of sending you, but that is a reason for not leaving uncorrected an error of fact into which I fell concerning Robinia pseudo-acacia.2 I do not know why I said that the thorns are needles, that is to say superficial indurations of the twigs, rather than metamorphosed organs. Yesterday while out walking I saw my mistake. These thorns are stipules. Therefore there is nothing extraordinary in the fact that their production tends to persist unchanged during inheritance. It is rare to see plants with stipules lacking that organ, and even when it is missing, it must easily reappear from seed.31 do not understand how I made the mistake. Have the goodness to strike the phrase where it appears from my letter. In the mobility of the head muscles in a certain family, you see an example of reversion to man’s high antiquity.

I continue to believe that this character must

be common amongst the peoples of Southern Europe, where physiognomy is very mobile, and that for the family in question it is a survival testifying a Greco-Latin origin. If your explanation is to be published, it would be good, I think, to extend it to all Southern populations, rather than to one family in particular.4 As a supplement to this information I will add that the family in question has maintained itself well in the struggle of the world, for several centuries and that there is nothing unusual in the external appearance of the head in this family, mobility not being in this case accompanied by enlarged muscles. I am greatly obliged to you for the information about the order of your publica¬ tions. The work on the origin of man will be of great interest for the general public. For my part, I regret that the other will not appear first, but I understand your fatigue and I admire your activity under sadly unfavourable conditions of health. 5 Please accept, my dear Sir, the assurance of all my devotion | Alph. de Candolle PS. Could I venture to beg you to remember me to Madame Charles Darwin? I am still upset that an inaccurate piece of information made me believe that you were on a journey when I was in London in 1866.6 DAR 161: 15 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see part II: 629-30.

2

See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868.

For CD’s reply, see the letter to Alphonse de

Candolle, 6 July 1868. 3

In modern botanical terms, a prickle (Candolle’s ‘aiguillons’ or ‘needles’) is a woody outgrowth from the epidermis of a plant, while a spine (Candolle’s ‘stipules’) is a modified leaf (.Penguin dictionaiy of botany). Robinia pseudoacacia has spines.

4 See letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 2 July 1868 and n. 6.

In Descent 1: 20, CD did not follow

Translations

956

Candolle’s suggestion of attributing mobility of the scalp muscles to all southern populations. See letter to Alphonse de Candolle, 6 July 1868 and n. 3- Candolle refers to Descent, the other is CD s

5

proposed work on variation in nature, the struggle for existence, and the principle ol natural selection, which was not published in his lifetime. 6 See Correspondence vol. 14, letter from Alphonse de Candolle, 3 June 1866.

From Ernst Haeckel1

17 July 1868 Jena 17 July 1868

Most esteemed dear friend! The most cordial thanks for your dear letter of 3 July. I see with regret that your health has been suffering again of late.

But hopefully the sojourn at the seaside

will do you good.2 I have also been a little unwell this summer and suffer from a chronic stomach catarrh. My nervus vagus3 has been offended by my overworking in the last months. The editing of my Schopfungsgeschichte has still been keeping me very busy.

Nevertheless, I hope to have it ready in a month and then I will

go on holiday (in about mid-August) for four weeks in the Tyrolian Alps. During September I hope to be able to send you “naturliche Schopfungsgeschichte”.4 You will not, however, find much new in it. The largest part of it is merely a popular and generally comprehensible presentation of the second volume of my generelle Morphologie.5 However, I have changed the hypothetical family trees somewhat and emphasised the laws of development theory more than was previously the case. My “Entwicklungsgeschichte der Siphonophoren” (which I had observed on the Canary Islands) is now in press. But as there are 14 illustrations to be lithographed, it may well appear only next year.6 I had submitted the work to the Dutch Academy of Sciences in Utrecht, which had set an appropriate prize question, and I have now received a gold medal for it. The evolution of the Siphonophores is really very remarkable and provides many (

) contributions to descent theory. My little work on the origin and genealogy of the human race7 is now being viru-

lendy attacked here, and the Christian priests, i.e. the theologians who in Germany as well as England constantly talk of Christian love and tolerance (but practice nei¬ ther!) are even attempting to pull me down from my platform here in Jena. But hopefully they will not succeed! I look forward with much anticipation to the birth of my first offspring8 in late September.— Hopefully I will soon hear of your improved health. With warmest greetings | Ever truly yours | Haeckel DAR 166: 49 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part II: 631—2.

2

See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 3july 1868 and n. 7.

3 Vagus (nerve): ‘the tenth cranial nerve, concerned in regulating heart beat, rhythm of breathing etc’ (1Chambers).

Translations

957

4 There is an annotated copy of Haeckel’s Natiirliche Schopfungsgeschichte (Natural history of creation: Hae¬ ckel 1868c) in the Darwin Library-CUL (see Marginalia i: 358 60). CD received it in November 1868 (see letter to Ernst Haeckel, 7 November 1868). 5

Haeckel 1866.

6

Haeckel refers to Haeckel 1869 (Evolutionary history of siphonophores). He had visited the Canary

7

Haeckel 1868b. See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 3july 1868 and n. 2.

Islands in 1866 and 1867 (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Ernst Haeckel, 12 May 1867 and n. 2). 8 Walter Haeckel.

From Eduard Koch1

21 July 1868

Most esteemed Sir I have the honour of sending the second volume of the translation of your ‘Vari¬ ation of animals & plants’ along with my present letter.2 Unfortunately the edition was delayed for so long by the laborious work of compiling the extensive index. I cannot fail to take this opportunity of expressing my most cordial thanks for granting me the rights of translation and for consistently sending notes from the sec¬ ond English edition to Prof. Dr. Cams.3 I add the request that you please let me know as soon as possible when the further explanation and proofs of your theory which you oudine and promise in the above-mentioned work will be ready for publi¬ cation, so that we can start immediately with the translation and the printing.4 I shall strive to make it available in as good a production and translation as your earlier works. I am very satisfied with the sales, and these will become yet considerably better when the complete work is available, since many German libraries only puchase complete works. A second edition will hardly follow as quickly as in England.3 Also, the reviewers haven’t yet come to a comprehensive verdict; if you are interested I will send you all the larger reviews. A larger essay on your work will appear shortly in the “Ausland”, for which I have also sent several wood cuts nos. 5, 6, 7, 18, 19, chosen by Prof. Peschel in Augsburg.6 So that German subscribers would not have too long to wait, I published the first 20 sheets as first part of the second volume. With the second volume I shall also follow your kind request to send presenta¬ tion copies immediately upon publication to Messrs. Gegenbaur, Heer, Riitimeyer, Hildebrand, Caspary, Rolle, Schmidt and von Nathusius.7 While again asking you most kindly to let me know as soon as possible about the publication of your later works, I remain | with the greatest veneration | Respectfully yours | E Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlg | Eduard Koch Stuttgart 21 July 1868. DAR 169: 43 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part II: 636.

2

Koch refers to Garus trans. 1868, the German translation of Variation, which was published by Koch’s firm, E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung.

Translations

958

Koch had earlier written to thank CD for granting him translation rights to CD s future works, CD

3

had replied that he had spoken only of his previous works (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter from Eduard Koch, 11 December 1867 and n. 4, and letter to Eduard Koch, 13 December [1867]). See also letter to Eduard Koch, 27 August 1868. CD had sent Julius Victor Carus, the German translator, sheets of the second printing of Variation, which contained a large number of corrections and editions, for incorporation into the German edition (see letter toj. V Carus, 22 February [1868]). 4 In Variation 1: 8, CD announced that in a second work he would discuss the variation of organisms in a state of nature, the struggle for existence, the principle of natural selection, and the difficulties opposed to the theory. This work was not published in his lifetime; his manuscript notes were published in 1975 under the tide Natural selection. ®

Variation was published injanuary 1868; a second printing, which incorporated a number of corrections and additions but was not otherwise distinguished from the first printing, was issued in February 1868 (Freeman 1977).

6 The woodcuts (the half-lop rabbit, skull of a wild rabbit, skull of a large lop-eared rabbit, an English pouter pigeon, and an English carrier pigeon) appeared in the second part of the article Charles Darwin’s neues Werk’ in Ausland 41 (1868): 217—24, 246-51, 281-8 (first part, published 5 March 1868), 673—82 (second part, published 16 July 1868). There is a copy of the whole article in the Scrapbook of reviews (DAR 226/1: 200-15). Oscar Ferdinand Peschel was the editor of Ausland (NDB). 7

Carl Gegenbaur, Oswald Heer, Ludwig Rutimeyer, Friedrich Hildebrand, Robert Caspary, Friedrich Rolle, Oskar Schmidt, and Hermann Engelhard von Nathusius. See Correspondence vol. 15, letter to E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 22 November [1867], and letter to Eduard Koch, 13 De¬ cember [1867].

From M. J. S. Schultze1

4 August 1868 Bonn 4 August 1868.

Most esteemed Sir! On behalf of the medical faculty of the university here, I have the honour and pleasure of sending you the enclosed diploma.2 Please accept it as evidence of the deep sentiments, felt throughout the faculty, of respect and gratitude for your works, through which you are connected to the whole of the scientific world. Please accept in particular the expression of my own admiration, | with which I remain | Max Schultze | Acting Dean of the Medical Faculty Ml Charles | Darwin | London DAR 96: 57 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part II: 654-5.

2 For a transcription and translation of the diploma from the Friedrich-Wilhelm-Universitat in Bonn, see Appendix III.

From Gaston de Saporta1

6 September 1868 Aix-en-provence | Bouches du Rhone 6 | September 1868

Dear Sir, I am finishing reading your new and excellent book on the variations of animals and plants2 and as I find that I have some new observations to offer you on the latter

Translations

959

subject, I am profiting from this opportunity to make contact with you, above all in the hope of contributing to the advancement of your doctrine, which I firmly believe to be the truth or at least to approach it so closely as to clear a path capable of leading us to it. All my observations on fossil plants, which now go back over more than io years of consecutive study, have increasingly confirmed my confidence that the ideas propagated by you are in conformity with the course of nature; in my writings I have above all emphasised the continuity of the phenomena of life from its earliest origin to our time.3 Hence a complete absence of successive and intermittent creations, which necessarily entails an admission of the filiation of species with one another— I have only distanced myself from you on a single point, on which I think moreover that we are also in agreement, which is that the essential thing at present is to gather facts and to advance step by step, in other words, to start by proving the intimate relationship between species, then that between genera, before seeking to give an account of the filiation of groups of a higher order, for which the records are still too imperfect— So I was especially satisfied to see that in your latest book you follow that route which for the time being is the wisest. Moreover, I agree that to pose the question your first book was necessary in the very form that you gave it. And what an impetus you have given to the minds of France! What an immense progress year after year, despite the outcry of backward men and even of those who admit in a whisper that you are right!4 In reporting on plant palaeontology I think that I have plenty of facts to com¬ municate to you, facts which I have also exposed in work I have published in the Annales des sciences naturelles—but sometimes it is better to explain directly.5 As regards fossil plants, one needs to distinguish with care the herbaceous genera, about which we know virtually nothing, from the woody, arborescent and frutescent gen¬ era, on which we now possess rich and curious records. At the moment, what can be concluded is that most of these genera go far back into the past; I would be inclined to believe that the majority already existed—I am speaking of genera or types—at the beginning of the Cretaceous period, but the records are inadequate, except for some, such as the Magnolias, whose type was already then what it is now—6 But if I move from the genera to the species, I also see that certain forms, differing very little from, or even the same as, those that still exist in the same places today, were already in existence in the Lower Miocene— This is very visible in Provence, where one sees that certain specific types such as the Monpellier maple, the Turpentine tree, the firethorn, the hawthorn, Cercis etc. were then represented by forms little different from those that we have before our eyes and have not since undergone a variation greater than the one you indicate in cultivated plants—7 Besides these plants that, once fixed on our soil, have never left it, there are others that once grew here and that have subsequently withdrawn to other regions, where they are often only repre¬ sented by isolated forms, on the point of disappearing— There are still others that have only passed through our soil; in other words that have come here from the North, under the influence of the cold, and have since departed when that influence ended— I recently described and drew a Miocene beech that is not exactly the same as

g6o

Translations

the indigenous beech, Fagus sylvatica, but that replicates the American beech, F.ferruginea, trait for trait8- thus this type existed ready formed in Europe in the Lower Miocene— the prototype of F. sylvatica also existed, but the former did not persist on our continent; strictly intermediate forms between two current species that are very distinct are also fairly common; and I have just drawn attention to a Turpentine tree which seems to me to be halfway between Pistacia lerebinthus and lentiscus. not to prolong these details, other than by returning (

So as

) to those that might inter¬

est you—I shall end by transcribing some observations relating to living and current species that seem to me likely to interest you. i° certain races, which may be considered species in the course of formation, but which are still joined together as a whole by intermediaries, are nevertheless very ancient in the form that distinguishes them. Thus our Quercus pubescens Wild., which is regarded as a variety of Q sessiliflora, possesses its distinctive characters in tufa of the Quaternary period—since then it has not varied further.1(1 2°. The large-leafed elm reproduces naturally from seed in my park—a very old grafted specimen has propagated itself everywhere; it has retained its characters in the midst of the others—11 3°. The vine is found in our Quaternary tufas, as in those of Montpellier. It is abundant in those of Saint Antonin near Aix—knapped flints have shown that this formation goes back at least as far as the Reindeer Age.12 4° When one only has female plants of Pistacia vera it is frequently fertilised nat¬ urally by the turpentine, P. terebinthus, (and) in conformity with your observations on the influence of males, the results are fruits half the size of those which constitute the ordinary pistachio.'1 5° according to my observations, confirmed by several finds, the Walnut ought to be indigenous just like the vine—this would not mean that the cultivated races might not have been imported from outside, but indigenous races would always have coexisted with the domesticated ones, which would later have become blended with them—14 The Fig and the Bay of today are certainly indigenous for the same reasons, their existence being assured in the Quaternary period.'3 6° As regards the pear tree—besides the stock, which is probably unique, from which this tree comes, species or subspecies also exist that are botanically very dis¬ tinct and that nonetheless offer imperceptible transitions towards the type of pyrus domestica when one sets out to follow them to the extremes of their area of occupa¬ tion. This opinion seems to be that of M. Decaisne, who however only expresses it in this respect with a sort of reserve—16 In Provence, (we) have (Pyrus am)ygdaliformis, among others, as an indigenous pear, very distinct in certain (respects). When one examines the most striking forms, those that are the best adapted to the dry climate and compact, infertile soil that this species likes; but it yields varieties that virtually blend with the ordinary pear tree, even in Provence the tree is often grafted as a pear and hybrids between them are probably produced, something I have not how¬ ever verified—17 the fruit of this pear tree serves as animal fodder here. This species must have propagated itself in Provence and have borne the characters that it has

Translations

961

here, when the climate of our region became dry and hot, towards the end of the Quaternary— during this era, our region was far wetter, as is proven by the former abundance of water sources and the mass of tufaceous concretions that they pro¬ duced and that the weak springs that flow at their bases today would be incapable of building up. The vegetation of this age, which is known from the same tufas, re¬ flects that wetness in the nature of the species it includes.1(1 Several no longer play anything more than a very limited role in the region— I will mention Pyrus acerba in particular, which was once everywhere and is now relegated to within certain (boundaries) and densities— Pyrus amygdaliformis (has not) left any trace of it— Pyrus acerba (was) an apple— I do not think it the (stock of all) apple trees, which grow pretty poorly in (Provence)19 and are always more or less downy, while pyrus acerba is always glabrous; it has shining wood of a light (mahogany) brown; however it is possible that its fruits were used, like so many others during the Stone Age. In the Reindeer Age in Provence (where by the way the reindeer was not present, prob¬ ably as a result of the distance (of the) glaciers) everything indicates great misery for the races that inhabited the region—settlements are rare and the tools are very shapeless. The Rabbit seems to have formed the staple foodstuff; as for the larger an¬ imals, the common deer and the Roe deer replaced the reindeer, which was absent from the region.20 it would be easy for me to procure you bones of these Quaternary rabbits.21 7° here there are often hybrids or at least intermediate forms between quercus ilex and coccifera, species which are very distinct in appearance since in the first the acorns ripen annually, but biennially in the second, besides the habit which has nothing in common—22 however, ambiguous forms are to be found, which grow to tree stature like Q Ilex and have the leaves of coccifera; the acorns take two years to ripen, and in other cases just one year ( ) the cups of these hybrids? are not spiny like those of (X Coccifera— attention has been drawn to these races under the name of pseudo-coccifera, auzandri etc. ... are they really hybrids, might they not be reversions to an earlier type, the common progenitor of the two current forms?21 It should be noted that the fossil species that comes closest to our Q Ilex—Quercus mediterranea Ung. greatly resembles Q pseudo-coccifera, at least in the leaves this fossil species appears in great abundance in Greece, at Coumi, and in Italy, but I have never so far observed it in Provence—24 I have never even encountered Q Ilex or coccifera in our Quaternary tufas, these two species must have spread into the region at the same time as the Aleppo pine, which was also not here and which replaced the Montpellier pine (Pinus Salzmanni Dun.)—25 Moreover, this difference based on the annual or biennial ripening of the acorns has not the importance that it would seem one ought to attach to it, since the Cork Oak of the Landes region and that of Provence, which are so close that they have been confused until recently, are only separated from one another by this single character—2(1 The Tertiary fossil Evergreen Oaks of Provence that I have had occasion to describe all go back to American types, being very close to Quercus Virens, cinerea, etc—27 I shall end this long letter, asking you to forgive it on the basis of the desire I

962

Translations

have to contribute, by communicating records that I possess, to the propagation of a doctrine destined to triumph and henceforth inseparable from your name

All

friends of scientific truth must rally around the flag that you have raised and regard you as their leader; and so do I in begging you to accept the expression of my most devoted sentiments | Cl Gaston de Saporta you can use the English language in replying to me DAR 177: 31 I For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see part II: 721-4. ^ Saporta’s name appears on the presentation list for the French edition of Variation (see Appendix IV). 8 CD had learned indirectly of Saporta’s support for his ideas in 1863 (see Correspondence vol. 11, letter toj. D. Hooker, 30 January [1863] and n. 8, and letter to Asa Gray, 31 May [1863] and n. 16). For comments on Saporta’s view of CD’s theory, see Tort 1996, and Conry 1972, pp. 66—81. See also Saporta 1869. Saporta may already have sent CD his early papers, copies of which are now in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection-CUL (Saporta 1862, 1864a, and 1866a). 4 For the reception of CD’s theory in France, see Stebbins 1988 and J. Harvey 1997. Saporta was publishing a series of articles in Annates des Sciences Ftaturelles (Botanique)', the first five were titled ‘Etudes sur la vegetation du sud-est de la France a l’epoque tertiaire’ (Saporta 1862—5). He had also by this date published the first, and possibly the second, of two articles in the journal, entitled ‘Etudes sur la vegetation du sud-est de la France’ (Saporta 1867—8). 6 Recent publications noting discoveries from die Cretaceous period included Capellini and Heer 1867 (see pp. 12, 20-1) and Lesquereux 1868. For an account of the discoveries in the 1850s and 1860s of Cretaceous fossil plants from Nebraska, including Magnolia species, see Lesquereux 1874, pp. 3-8. Saporta mentioned Cretaceous magnolias in, for example, Saporta 1867, p. 503. He discussed recent discoveries of early Magnolia specimens in Saporta 1868b; there is an inscribed and annotated copy of Saporta 1868b in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection-CUL. Oswald Heer had also recently published ar¬ ticles on Tertiary fossils (including a Magnolia species) in Greenland (see, for example, Heer 1868), and the first volume of his Flora fossilis arctica included a description of the Magnolia species (Heer 1868—83,

7

1: 120). Saporta refers to the Montpellier maple (Acer monspessulanum; see Saporta 1862-5, P- l8o, and Saporta 1867—8, pp. 22, 104, for Tertiary species. For Saporta’s discussions of Miocene species of the extant terebinth or turpentine tree, Pistacia terebinthus, see n. 9, below. The firethorn, Mespilus pyracantha, is now known as Pyracantha coccinea; see Saporta 1867-8, pp. 54-7 (vol. 9), for his description of the Tertiary Mespilus palceo-pyracanthd’. See Saporta 1862-5, P- 285 (vol. 17), and p. 98 (vol. 19), for descriptions of Tertiary Crataegus (hawthorn) species and their resemblance to extant species. For Tertiary species re¬ sembling Cercis siliquastrum, the Judas tree, see Saporta 1867-8, pp. 117—19 (vol. 8). CD considered the

variation of some cultivated plants in Variation 1: 305—72. 8 Saporta described Fagus pristina in Saporta 1867-8, pp. 69-70 (vol. 8), where he noted its similarity to F.ferruginea (the American beech); see also plate 6, figs. 1-3. The American beech is now known as F. grandifolia. Fagus sylvaiica is the European beech. 9 Saporta described and discussed Pistacia miocenica in Saporta 1867-8, pp. 52-4 (vol. 9), noting its simi¬ larity to the extant P terebinthus and P. lentiscus. 10 Saporta described Quercus pubescens (the downy oak) in ‘La flore des tufs quaternaires en Provence’ (Saporta 1866b, pp. 12—13 of the offprint); see also Saporta 1864b. There is an inscribed offprint of Saporta 1866b in the Darwin Pamphlet Collection-CUL. For a later discussion of the relationship between these oaks, see Saporta 1888, pp. 179-80. Quercus sessiliflora, the sessile oak, is a synonym of Q. petraea; for a recent differentiation between (7 pubescens and £7 petraea, see Bruschi et at. 2000. By ‘tufa’, Saporta meant a calcium carbonate (see, for example, Saporta 1866b, p. 1). II Saporta refers to Ulmus glabra, the wych elm. He referred to Ulmus glabra under its former name, U mon-

Translations

963

tana, in Saporta 1862-5, P- 53 (vol. r9)- Saporta had inherited a large property, including gardens, in Provence (Tort 1996). In Variation 1: 362, CD mentioned the tendency of‘peculiar varieties’ of trees to reproduce themselves by seed. 12

Saporta described the Quaternary Vitis vinifera in Saporta 1866b (p. 15 of offprint; see pp. 27-9 and 32 for his discussion of earlier, indigenous races). For V vinifera in the tufas of Saint Antonin near Aix, see Saporta 1881, p. 864. The ‘Reindeer Age’, a division of the upper Palaeolithic, was designated by Edouard Lartet; he based his classification on his discoveries of human fossils with fossils of animals no longer extant in France (see Daniel 1975, pp. 99-iog, and Van Riper 1993, pp. 195—6.) Lartet’s publications were later collated with those of Henry Christy in Lartet and Christy 1875.

13

CD added this information on Pistachia to the second edition of Variation, citing Saporta (see Variation 2d ed., 1: 432); he used it as one example of the ‘action of the male element, not in the ordinary way on the ovules, but on certain parts of the female plant’ (ibid. 1: 428).

14 The common walnut is Juglans regia. See Saporta 1866b (offprint, pp. 22, 29), for discussions of the walnut. In Variation 2d ed., 1: 379, CD wrote that Saporta had told him of a Tertiary fossil of Juglans; see also Saporta 1867-8, p. 109 (vol. 8). For a later discussion of fossil Juglans, see Saporta 1888, pp. 292-6. 15

Saporta discussed Ficus carica (the common fig) and its indigenous characters in Saporta 1866b (offprint, pp. 13, 27-9, 32). See Saporta 1866b (offprint, pp. 14, 24), for his discussion of Laurus nobilis (bay laurel). See Saporta 1864b, pp. 498-9, for a discussion of indigenous and exotic fig and laurel in the Quater¬ nary period. For Tertiary predecessors of Laurus nobilis, see Saporta 1867-8, pp. 75—6 (vol. 8), and 37-40 (vol. 9).

16 CD discussed Joseph Decaisne’s conclusions regarding the pear tree in Variation 1: 350-1; CD cited Decaisne 1863, but see also Decaisne 1858-75, 1: 3-20. Pyrus domestica is a synonym of Pyrus communis, the common pear. 17

CD mentioned the grafting of pears in Variation 1: 376. For modern use of Pyrus amygdaliformis, the

18

Saporta referred to the humid climate of the late Quaternary period and the calcareous concretions in

almond-leafed pear, as a rootstock, see Bonany et al. 2005.

Saporta 1864b and Saporta 1881. 19 tyrus acerba is a synonym of Malus acerba (the apple). Saporta described a Quaternary tyros acerba in Saporta 1866b (offprint, p. 16); see also Saporta 1888, p. 307. 20

For the Reindeer Age, see n. 12, above. For Saporta on human populations in the Quaternary period, see Saporta 1868c and 1881; there is an inscribed and annotated copy of Saporta 1868c in the Darwin Archive-CUL. Saporta is presumably referring to the extant fallow deer, Dama dama, and the roe deer, Capreolus capreolus (Nowak 1999, 2: 1098, 1131).

21

Saporta added this sentence in the margin of the letter. CD had considered the origin and variation of domestic rabbits in Variation 1: 103-30.

22 In southern Europe, Quercus ilex, the ilex, holm, or holly oak, typically grows in association with Q. coccifera, the Kermes oak, a shrubby species (Elwes and Henry 1969-72, 5: 1280). 23

Quercuspseudococcifera is usually listed as a synonym of Q, coccifera. Elwes and Henry 1969-72, 5: 1279, list auzandri as one of a number of varieties of £1 coccifera', however, the authors add that in the south of France, it may be a hybrid of Q, ilex and

coccifera.

24 Saporta discussed Quercus mediterranea in Saporta 1862, p. 4 (also published in Gaudry 1862-7, l: 4t3)Saporta discussed the relative abundance of different oaks in Coumi and Provence in Saporta 1868a, pp. 326-7. Coumi or Koumi (now transliterated Kimi or Kymi) is a town on the north-east coast of the island of Eubee or Euboea (Ewia). 25

See Saporta 1864b, pp. 497-9, for the supposed replacement of Pinus sakmami (now P nigra salzmannii), now usually called the Corsican or Salzmann’s pine, by Pinus halepensis, the Aleppo pine.

26 The Landes region is in south-west France; Provence is in the south-east. The cork oak, native to south¬ ern Europe and northern Africa, is Quercus suber. See Elwes and Henry 1969-72, 5: 1292, on variation in the timing of acorn production in French cork oaks. See also Elena-Rossello et al. 1993. 27

Saporta listed the analogous American species to the Tertiary ‘Quercus ebena’ in Saporta 1862-5, P- '43

964

Translations

(vol. 3). See also Saporta 1862-5, PP- 112-16 (vol. 4)- and Saporta 1867-8, pp. 67, 127 (vol. 8). Quercus virens, the live oak, is now Q, virginiana\ Q, cinerea, the bluejack oak, is now Q incana.

From Fritz Muller1

9 September 1868

Some time ago I saw two hides of young tapirs that had been taken from their mother’s womb; they had fine white longitudinal stripes. On the same occasion I saw the skin of a young female deer (Cervus rufus), likewise taken from the womb of the mother; the hide was finely spotted, and the spots arranged in longitudinal rows.2 Earlier I also saw two young pigs of a dull grey colour with dark longitudinal stripes (two or three on each side). Should not these facts lead us to the conjecture that in the distant past the ancestors of our larger herbivorous mammals (horses, tapirs, pigs, ruminants) were finely striped or spotted? 1 hose more splendid colours, which perhaps came about through sexual selection, may have been replaced by the present inconspicuous coat as a result of predation on the part of large carnivorous animals.3 A few weeks ago I made a surprising observation on the unusual tameness of our parrots. A pair of Psittacula galeata commonly visited some small trees of a Solanum species and ate the unripe fruit. One can easily catch these birds with an open noose fastened to a stick. Now my oldest daughter had placed a noose around the neck of the male parrot (which is recognizable by its red head);4 while she was doing that the bird looked at her with great attentiveness and curiosity. But as she tried to pull the bird down, the liana from which the noose was made broke in two, so that the bird was slightly shaken. Nevertheless it did not fly away, but watched with further attentiveness the movements of my daughter, who now made a new noose which she placed around the bird’s neck, and pulled it down. We kept the parrot for several days in a cage, then set the cage under the Solanum tree and opened it. But the parrot had not become more cautious through experience; it was brought down again from the tree with a noose as easily as before, and it has yet again visited the tree on which it has been twice captured; even today I have seen it there with its mate, who is much shyer than the male. I have observed that an uru (Perdix dentata or Odontophorus dentatus)5 was cap¬ tured in the same way, with a noose fastened to a stick. Some of our birds which only occasionally come to regions inhabited by Whites have not yet acquired any fear of firearms. I have myself observed a half-dozen jacutingas (Penelope pipile) shot down one after the other from the same tree, and a neighbour of mine told me that he had two years ago shot about a hundred jacutingas out of a large guarajuva tree.6 The winter of 1866 was unusually cold, and jacutingas therefore came down from the Serra in such great numbers that in a few weeks approximately 50,000 were shot on the Itajahy. Burmeister, who travelled in the provinces of Rio de Janeiro and

Translations

965

Minas-geraes, and whose observations are generally reliable, says that the jacutinga is a shy bird; it has probabaly already been persecuted with firearms in those provinces for hundreds of years.' In one of our Maxillarias I recendy found in front of the stigmatic chamber a curi¬ ous little appendage the position of which corresponds to the remarkable stamen of the inner ring;8 that appendage can be seen only in buds and newly-opened flowers; later it dissolves into a sticky mass. Incomplete DAR 82: A92, Moller ed. 1915-21, 2: 146-7. 1

For a transcription of this portion of the letter in die German of its published source, as well as the English part, see part II: 735-6.

2 Cervus rufus is now Mazama americana rufa, the red brocket deer (Whitehead 1993, p. 492). 3

CD included Muller’s suggestion regarding the disappearance of spots or stripes in adult mammals in Descent 2: 305.

4 The species of parrot that Muller refers to has not been identified; the name Psittacula is now re¬ stricted to an Asian group.

See Newton 1893-6, 2: 521 and 3: 684-91, on parrot classification in

the late nineteenth century.

CD had referred to the tameness of wild parrots in Variation 2: 155.

He had observed tame birds in die Falkland Islands and the Galapagos archipelago, and consid¬ ered that animals acquired instinctive timidity only after prolonged exposure to humans (Journal of researches, pp. 475-8, Origin, p. 212). Muller’s eldest daughter was Johanna Frederike Caroline (Anna); see West 2003. 5

Odontophorus dentatus is now

0.

capueira, the Corcovado uru or spot-winged wood-quail (Birds of the world

2: 428). 6

Penelope pipile is now Pipile jacutinga, the black-fronted piping guan (see Birds of the world 2: 353). For the species’s status as endangered by 1998, see D. Brooks et al. 1998. The guarajuva, Buchenavia kleinii, is in the family Combretaceae.

7

The Itajahy river (now called Itajal Agu) is in the north-east of Santa Catarina state in Brazil; Muller also refers to what are now the states of Rio de Janeiro and Minas Gerais {Columbia gazetteer of the world). Karl Hermann Konrad Burmeister wrote that the jacutinga sat alone or in pairs for long periods of time, but was shy (see Burmeister 1854-6, 3: 337).

8

In his letter of 2 February 1867 (Correspondence vol. 15), Muller described his observations of a Maxillaria species, and mentioned the abundance of different Maxillaria species near his home in Brazil. CD re¬ ferred to the three stamens of the inner whorl in orchid flowers, including the lower one, which was sometimes the least developed, in Orchids, p. 301.

From A. B. Meyer1

15 September 1868 Berlin Kanonierstrasse 30 ground floor left 15 Sept 1868

Most esteemed Sir! On behalf of my friend, Dr. Karl Bettelheim in Vienna, allow me to present you with this little essay “On mobile corpuscles in the blood”.2 It should not be with¬ out interest to you, although we should not let ourselves be misled to any further conclusions from it.

966

Translations

Most esteemed Sir! It is the intention of the undersigned, after completion of his preliminary studies on the topic, to visit the tropics for some years, and indeed he will travel to Java, (

) the islands of the East Indian Archipelago, Australia—

America. His studies have focused on medicine—he is a doctor—mainly on physio¬ logy—and now more generally on natural science, especially zoology; however, he does not intend to depart before having acquired some knowledge of botany and ge¬ ology as well, in order to make the most comprehensive observations and collections possible.3 His preparations will keep him in Europe for at least another year, and thus he would like to inquire whether he might be permitted to introduce himself to you before he leaves, in order to benefit from you on those (

) points that are

encompassed by your comprehensive genius.4 He counts himself lucky to live at a time when the organic morphological natural sciences have received such an immense impulse and asks you to accept the expres¬ sion of his high regard for your genius and your work. Dr Adolf Meyer DAR 171: 165 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part II: 744.

2 Bettelheim’s article, ‘Ueber bewegliche Korperchen im Blute’ was on the front page of a weekly news¬ paper for physicians, Wiener medizinische Presse, 29 March 1868. An annotated clipping, on which CD wrote ‘Pangenesis’, is in the Darwin Archive-CUL (DAR 193: 31). 3 Meyer spent at least three years (1870 to 1873) travelling and collecting in the Celebes, visiting New Guinea and the Philippine Islands. Before his travels, Meyer studied medicine and natural history in Berlin. See Auk 28: 519. 4 There is no record of a visit by Meyer to Down House. Meyer and CD did correspond further (see, for example, Correspondence vol. 17, letter from A. B. Meyer, 16 November 1869).

From Ludwig Buchner1

9 October [1868 or later]2 Darmstadt

9X Most esteemed Sir! The purpose of this note is none other than to thank you for the kind letter with which you have honoured me so unexpectedly on the third of October of this year.3 I feel even more honoured by the kind of acknowledgement with which you have favoured my feeble eristics, and this recognition from one of the most important minds alive today and, moreover, from a man who has given one of the greatest impulses in centuries to the progress of the human mind,—this recognition will be a renewed incentive for continuing on the path that you have laid out.4 Concluding with the sincere wish that your life may continue for quite some time for the good of science and the freedom of thought, I remain with the greatest respect and admiration | your most devoted | Dr. Louis Buchner. DAR 160: 355 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part II: 791-2.

2 The year is established by Buchner’s reference to his publications (see n. 4, below).

Translations 3

967

CD’s letter to Buchner has not been found.

4 The Darwin Library-CUL contains several books by Buchner, including Buchner 1862, Buchner 1868, and five more from later years. CD had thanked Buchner for Buchner 1862 in his letter of 17 November [1862] (Correspondence vol. 10). CD may have sent a letter of thanks for Buchner 1868, the most heavily annotated of Buchner’s works in the Darwin Library-CUL (see Marginalia 1: 97-8), or for a later work. CD cited Buchner 1868 in Descent 1: 4. For more on Buchner’s contribution to Darwinism in Germany, see Correspondence vol. 12, letter from Hermann Kindt, 5 September 1864 and n. 3.

From Sven Nilsson to J. D. Hooker1

25 October 1868 Lund (Sweden) 25 Oct. 1868

Professor! I have written to two of my friends who have personal knowledge of Lapland, to obtain the information that Ml Darwin wanted about Reindeer Antlers &c2

But

as the post travels very slowly between here and the regions in the far north where the Reindeer is found, a long time will doubtless go by before I can have the desired response.3 While waiting I shall take the liberty of advising you or rather Mi Darwin through you, that a description of the Reindeer is to be found in the Amoenitates Academiae of Linne, vol. IV pag. 149 et sequ., where one can read, it seems to me, the major part of what Mi Darwin wants to know.4 Regarding the rest, I hope to be able to pass on some notices sooner or later. In the Album in which I have collected the portraits of a large number of famous Men of Science, the photographs of yourself and of Ml Darwin are still missing. In your case I take the liberty of enclosing mine in exchange for yours, and I hope that you will have the goodness to recommend me to Mi Darwin to obtain his. I have been engaged by Mi Longman to procure for him a manuscript of my “Bronze Age” in English, which he hopes to publish in London.5 I shall do it with the greatest pleasure, even though I can quite well see that it is undoubtedly going to be very difficult to carry out this endeavour, because I know that the English do not generally admit that the Phoenicians had colonies on their coasts.6 But it seems to me that scientific research (should) be free of politics. Your most devoted | Sven Ni(lsson) DAR 172: 68 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see part II: 811-2.

2 For CD’s query, see the letter to J. D. Hooker, 19 August 1868. Hooker passed CD’s query to Nilsson at the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science in Norwich (see letter from J. D. Hooker, 30 August 1868). 3 Nilsson sent the response in his letter of 31 December 1868. 4 Nilsson refers to Carl von Linne’s physical description of the reindeer in Linneaus 1785-90, 4: 149-50. 5 Nilsson refers to the London publisher Thomas Longman. Nilsson’s work on the Bronze Age had gone through several editions in Swedish and in German; a German translation (Nilsson 1866-7) had recently been published. An English translation was never published. Earlier in 1868, Longman’s,

Translations

968

Green, and Company had published a translation of Nilsson’s book on the inhabitants of northern Europe during the Stone Age (Nilsson 1868); see letter tojohn Lubbock, 15 February [1868] and n. 10. 6

See Nilsson 1866-7. In Lubbock 1869, pp. 59-73, John Lubbock disagreed with Nilsson’s views on the influence of Phoenician commerce in northern Europe during the Bronze Age. See also Lubbock s comment on Nilsson’s view in Lubbock’s introduction to Nilsson 1868, pp. xxxv—xxxvi.

From Albert Gaudry1

9 November 1868 Paris, g November 1868.

Dear Sir, Thank you very much for sending me the next part of your fine publication, which is an inexhaustible mine of observations and ideas.' I ask your permission to present you with my work on the fossil Animals and Geology of Attica; besides the General considerations that I have already had the honour of sending to you, you will find, in the main body of the text and especially at the end of the description of several an¬ imals, some remarks relating to the question of the filiation between species, genera and families; I should be pleased if they were of some interest to you. ’ Please accept, dear Sir, the expression of my most respectful sentiments. | Albert Gaudry DAR 165: 18 1 2

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see part II: 836. Gaudry refers to the second volume of the French translation of Variation (Moulinie trans. 1868). The first volume was published in the spring (see letter from Albert Gaudry, 11 April 1868 and n. 2).

3 The reference is to Animaux fossiles etgeologie de I’Attique d’apres les recherches faites m 1855-56 et en i860 sous les auspices de I’Academie des sciences (Gaudry 1862-7). CD’s copy is in the Darwin Library-Down. The second chapter of part 1 (Gaudry 1862-7, 1: 325-70) was published as an offprint under the title Considerations gmerales sur les animaux fossiles de Pikermi (Gaudry 1866); Gaudry had sent a copy to CD in 1866 (see Correspondence vol. 14, letter to Albert Gaudry, 17 September [1866]). CD’s annotated copy of the offprint is in tire Darwin Pamphlet Collection—CUL.

From Ernst Haeckel1

9 November 1868 Jena 9 Nov. 1868

Dear, most esteemed friend! I have just received your kind letter of 7. Nov. and wanted to answer it immediately to thank you for the pleasure that it brought me.2 There can be no better reward for my endeavours than for them to meet with your approval, and so I was delighted that you were pleased with my little work on the genealogy of man.5 It would make me very happy if you also liked the “Schopfungsgeschichte”.4 In the historical part you might be interested in what Goethe had to say about the two formative drives (adaptation^the transformation of metamorphosis) (heredity^propensity for specifica¬ tion, p. 75), and what Kant had to say about the theory of descent (p. 83), both as early as 1790!—5

Translations

969

I have wanted to write to you for a long time but I have been constantly hindered and kept busy by the important changes that have taken place in my family in the last three months. On 29th Sept, a strong, healthy bof' was born to me and for the first time I feel how great the joys of fatherhood are. Both my wife7 and the little one are doing very well. But you can imagine that I’m not getting much work done at present and that I spend more time with my family. After all the sorrow and pain that I have been through since 1864 as a result of the death of my first, unforgettable wife,8 this joy is doubly precious and has committed me to life with new strength and warmth. You can imagine (/ or 2 words missing) I now am, whether the (/ or 2 words missing) will be confirmed with the dear little citizen of the world. For the moment he really reminds me of our “quadrumane” ancestors of the tertiary period with the atavistic movements that he makes gripping with the big toe on his little feet. By the way, to my great joy, he shows no sign of pithecoid atavisms, but rather looks so knowl¬ edgeably and cleverly at the world with his big blue eyes that I have high hopes of making him into a really competent naturalist and of course a real “Darwinist”! It is however truly singular how through the birth of a (1 or 2 words missing) all activity and all ( (7

) in the house is changed (/ or 2 words missing) as far as I can see, doubles line missing) is to me now quite (1 or 2 words missing) lectures are very

(7

or 2 words

missing) give me much joy. My health, which was somewhat affected by the work last summer, has been restored by a trip to the Tyrolian Alps9 (in August). The presence of my little boy will now ensure that I do not work too much! My wife, who enjoyed your letter with me, thanks you very much for the greetings and promises not to let me overwork. Hopefully you are now content with your health, which you do not mention. I ask your wife

(7

or 2 words missing), also your (2 or3 words missing) my most humble (| line

missing) ( ) respect and | (

) as ever, | (

) devoted | Haeckel.

DAR 166: 50

1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part II: 837-8.

2

See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 7 November 1868.

3

Haeckel 1868b. See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 7 November 1868 and n. 4.

4 Haeckel 1868c. See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 7 November 1868 and n. 1. 3

Haeckel referred to a poem written by Johann Wolfgang von Goethe in 1820, ‘Metamorphose der Thiere’, but did not refer to any other specific work by Goethe, in his discussion of Goethe’s concepts of adaptation and heredity (see Goethe 1988, pp. 498-500, 1089—91, and Haeckel 1868c, pp. 74 51In Haeckel 1868c, pp. 82-4, Haeckel quoted a passage from Immanuel Kant’s Critik der Urtheilskraji (Critique of the power of judgment, Kant 1790; for an English version of the quoted passage, see Kant 2000, p. 287). For more on the developmental theories of Goethe and Kant, see Lenoir 1984.

6 Walter Haeckel. 7 Agnes Haeckel. 8 Anna Haeckel. 9 The Tyrolian Alps are in western Austria, extending into southern Germany in the north and Italy in the south {Columbia gazetteer of the world s.v. Tyrol).

Translations

970

From Friedrich Rolle1

20 November 1868 Homburg vor der Hoehe | near Frankfurt am Main 20 November 1868

Most esteemed Sir! Allow me to convey my most humble thanks for kindly sending me the “Variation of animals and plants” (Vol. I, vol. II 1 and 2 complete).— I will

if in future I am

still writing—profit from it, indebted as I am to your sympathetic interest.* I have tried to fulfill your request regarding chickens with spurs but unfortunately the results are provisionally negative. You set me the task on 31 May and I can no longer hold off answering.3 In our area chickens with spurs occur only sporadically, in isolated cases; I have not been able to discover anything further. A friend of mine asked the ornithologist Robert Oettel in Goerlitz (Silesia).4 I enclose a copy of his reply.5 I also enclose an excerpt from C. F. Fridrich 1) on the spurred hen, 2) the tailless chicken, or the rumpless 3) on Fridrich’s argument against Gould and Ramsay con¬ cerning the habits of the young Cuculus canorus—(according to the experiments of Fridrich)6 Finally I enclose an excerpt from Blumenbach, (Comparative anatomy 1805) on the tufted hen (or the domestic chicken with a crest)1 Prof. Ernst Haeckel in Jena is very actively developing your theory. He sent me his most recent work “Natural history of creation” (1868 with VIII genealogical tables.)'* He also wrote a small pamphlet E. Haeckel, “On the origin and genealogy of mankind” (in R. Virchow and Ft v. Holtzendoif, Collection of popular scientific lec¬ tures, 3rd series, issue 52 and 53.) 5 sheets9 Prof. L. Rutimeyer sent me his pamphlet “The limits of the animal world, a re¬ flection on Darwin’s teachings”. (Basel 1868, 5 sheets)— It has a dedication to Prof. K. E. von Baer.]0 Dr. Weinland" is not writing anymore; he now manages his estate, Hohenwittlingen, near Urach in Wurttemberg Mr. G. Schwartz von Mohrenstern in Vienna is still working on his monograph on Rissoidae subgenus Alvania should appear some time.1* I have sent him two Rissoina species (from) the upper Jurassic which he will ( of the Rissoidae (

) some time.13 The genealogy

) for the Jurassic period will thus be elucidated.

I hope that one or other of my pieces of intelligence will prove of interest and that you will have the health and peace to continue your inestimably important works, | Most honoured Sir | ever obligingly | your devoted servant | Dr. Friedr. Rolle DAR 176: 205 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part II: 853-4.

2 The reference is to the German translation of Variation (Cams trans. 1868). Rolle had earlier received the first volume and the first part of the second volume (see letter from Friedrich Rolle, 28 May 1868 and n. 2). 3

See letter to Friedrich Rolle, 31 May 1868 and n. 4.

4 Gorlitz was in the Prussian province of Silesia on the river NeiBe.

Translations

971

5 The enclosure has not been found. 6

Rolle refers to Carl Gottlob Friderich.

The enclosures have not been found.

Rolle refers to John

Gould and Edward Pierson Ramsay. Gould’s description of Cuculns canorus (the common cuckoo) is in J. Gould 1832-7, 3: 240. Ramsay had published an article, ‘Notes on the most frequent foster-parents of the cuckoos of Australia’ in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1866): 571-7. 7

The enclosure has not been found, but Rolle refers to Johann Friedrich Blumenbach and Blumenbach 1805, pp. 85, 538. Blumenbach described the frontal part of the cranium of the tufted hen as an abnormal bubble on which the tuft of feathers sat.

8

Haeckel 1868c.

9

Rolle refers to Haeckel 1868b and to the editors of the series in which it was published, Rudolf Virchow and Franz von Holtzendorff.

10 Ludwig Riitimeyer had also sent CD a copy of Riitimeyer 1868, inscribed by the author; it is in the Darwin Library—CUL. The work consisted of two lectures and was dedicated to Karl Ernst von Baer. 11

David Friedrich Weinland.

12 Rolle refers to Gustav Schwartz von Mohrenstern. Two instalments ofhis monograph on the gastropod mollusc family Rissoidae had appeared (Schwartz von Mohrenstern 1861-4). No further instalments were published. Alvania is a genus of the family Rissoidae.

13 Rissoina is a genus of the family Rissoidae.

From Ernst Haeckel1

25 November [1868]2 Jena 25 Nov.

Most esteemed, dear friend! I thank you cordially for your kind letter and for the congratulations on the birth of my first son.3 The little “Walter Karl” is thriving, he adds a load of new cells every day, and generally provides us with much joy. To be a full and complete man one really must have one’s own children; and while the paternal love instinct is not as strong as the maternal, it still occupies a large part of emotional life. At any rate it is very interesting to follow also the post-embryonic “ontogeny” of the human and to see how human “instincts” develop step by step. I am very happy that my “Morphology” will now be translated into English by the Ray Society and that you are taking an interest in it. I have already written to Huxley that I will do everything possible to improve the book and make it readable for an English scientific audience.4 In particular I will: 1.

Cut the size of the volume by half.

2.

Leave out all personal polemics.

3.

Leave out all heresies (heterodoxies), all bad jokes and insinuations, and in

general everything that isn’t strictly to the point. Thus, I hope, the book will acquire a totally different and really improved rep¬ utation. I will also simplify as far as possible the Greek words and eliminate the superfluous ones.5 I am very happy that you like my history of creation.6 Your approval is always the best reward for my endeavours! Here in Germany the book is also receiving much praise, much more so than the morphology.

Translations

972

What you say about the too great certainty in connection with the dates of the development of the classes etc. is very true.

I also consider the palaeontological

account of creation highly incomplete. Yet, given the express assumption that all such accounts are only relative and provisional, it does seem good to me to bring them into an historical context, in order that the audience at least gets a approximate idea of the temporal and progressive succession of the groups. Certainly, in io years it may all look very different! The same goes for the genealogies, which should only be considered a first provisional attempt!7 In the hope that you are content with the state of your health and with the most humble greetings | your devoted | Ernst Haeckel DAR 166: 51 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original German, see part II: 859-60.

2 The year is established by the relationship between this letter and the letter to Ernst Haeckel, 19 Novem¬ ber 1868. 3

See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 19 November 1868.

4 The reference is to Haeckel 1866 and to Thomas Henry Huxley. See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 19 Novem¬ ber 1868 and n. 4. 5 Haeckel’s use of Greek neologisms in Haeckel 1866 had caused CD to comment in a letter to Huxley of 22 December [1866] (Correspondence vol. 14): The number of new words, to a man like myself weak in his Greek, is something dreadful. He seems to have a passion for defining, I daresay very well, & for coining new words. Among the more lasting neologisms are ‘ontogeny’ (Ontogenie), ‘phylogeny’ (Phylogenie), and ‘ecology’ ((Ecologie; see Haeckel 1866, 1: 53, 57, and 2: 286). 6 Haeckel refers to Haeckel 1868c (see letter to Ernst Haeckel, 19 November 1868 and n. 5). 7

See letter to Ernst Haeckel, 19 November 1868 and n. 7.

From Sven Nilsson1

31 December | 1868 Lund (Sweden) 31 December | 1868.

Most honoured Sir! I have finally had a response from one of the friends to whom I had written to obtain information about the reindeer of Lapland. This information was given to my friend by a master of waters and forests at Jokkmokk in Lapland.2 Therefore it must be certain, especially as he has consulted the most expert Lapps. Here is the information I have received: Ist

The reindeer fawn begins to acquire antlers 4 or 5 weeks after its birth, and the

fawns of both sexes acquire their antlers at the same age.3 2nd The male reindeer sheds his antlers in mid-November, and the new antlers begin to grow almost the instant the old ones have been shed. The antlers reach their ultimate size in mid-August. The castrated male reindeer puts on antlers in mid-April, and the female in mid-May, around 10 days after she has calved. The antlers of the castrated male reindeer and of the female reindeer have reached their maximum size by mid-August, but the date when the castrated male sheds his antlers

Translations

973

depends on the extent of castration, and the date when the female sheds her antlers depends on the date she calved. One should also observe that in general the time of such changes is later among the Alpine reindeer than among forest reindeer, the former having a leaner pasture than the latter, which is also the reason why they are smaller and leaner. It would be most satisfactory to me if You were to find any of these notices useful for your research, and if anything should yet be lacking, it would be most agreeable to me to procure the desired information for You. I am most grateful for the letter and the portrait with which You honoured and delighted me, and in exchange I have the honour of enclosing my photograph.4 Please be persuaded of the high esteem with which I am your most devoted | S. Nilsson DAR 86: 41-2 1

For a transcription of this letter in its original French, see part II: 911-12.

2

See letter to Sven Nilsson, 31 October [1868]. For CD’s original query, see letter to J. D. Hooker, 19 August 1868. Jokkmokk is a town in the historic province of Lappland, northern Sweden, within the Arctic Circle (Columbia gazetteer of the world).

3

CD cited Nilsson on this point in Descent 1: 288.

4 CD sent his photograph with his letter to Nilsson of 31 October [1868]. The photograph of Nilsson has not been found in the Darwin Archive—CUL.

APPENDIX II Chronology 1868

This appendix contains a transcription of Darwin’s ‘Journal’ for the year 1868. Darwin commenced his ‘Journal’ in August 1838 and continued to maintain it until December 1881. In this small notebook, measuring 3 inches by 4^ inches, Darwin recorded the periods he was away from home, the progress and publication of his work, and important events in his family life. The version published by Sir Gavin de Beer as ‘Darwin’s Journal’ (de Beer ed. 1959) was edited before the original ‘Journal’ had been found and relied upon a transcrip¬ tion made by an unknown copyist.

The original, now in the Darwin Archive in

Cambridge University Library (DAR 158), reveals that the copyist did not clearly distinguish between the various types of entries it contains and that the transcription made was incomplete. From 1845 onward, Darwin recorded all that pertained to his work (including his illnesses, since these accounted for time lost from work) on the left-hand pages of the ‘Journal’, while the periods he was away from home, and family events, were noted on the right-hand pages. In order to show clearly Darwin’s deliberate separation of the types of entries he made in his ‘Journal’, the transcription has the left- and right-hand pages labelled. All alterations, interlineations, additions, and the use of a different ink or pencil have been noted. In addition, the editors have inserted additional information rel¬ evant to Darwin’s correspondence throughout this transcription of the ‘Journal’ for 1868. These interpolations are enclosed in square brackets to distinguish them from Darwin’s own entries, the source of the information being given in the footnotes.

[Left] 1868 New Book on Var. under Domesticatn published on Jan 30 1500 cops.—1 On Feb 10 th a new edition to be printed of 1250 Copies

Received for this edition 72o£2

Began middle of December 1867 On illegitimate Offspring of Dimorphic & Trimorphic Plants & on specific difference of Primula & finished Feb. i.3 Feb. 4th Began on Man & Sexual Selection4 May 17th Birds—Sexual Selection Dec. 26th Fifth Edit of Origin Edit, of 2000 Copies5

Chronology 1868

975

[Right] 1868 March 3 for a week to Erasmus & then for 3 weeks to Aunt Elizabeth House1 2 3 4 5 6 [13 March. William Sweetland Dallas may have called.]7 8 9 [15 March. Henry Walter Bates may have called.]" [20 March or before. CD met David Forbes.] " [23 March. CD met George Robert Gray.]10 [24 March. Edward Blyth may have called.]11 [24 March. CD called on William Robert Grove.]12 [25 March. Roland Trimen may have called.]13 [30 or 31 March. CD called on Joseph Dalton Hooker at Kew.]14 Returned home April isl— [18 April - 4 May. Thomas Henry Huxley, Henrietta Anne Huxley, and their chil¬ dren visited.]15 June 23rd unwell & continued so to July 16th & did hardly anything July 16 to Isle of Wight, Freshwater"1 [18 July. Darwins called on Henry Wadsworth Longfellow.]17 [19 July. Alfred Tennyson called.]18 [20 July. Tristram Charles Sawyer Speedy & Alamayyahu Tewodros called.]19 [8-14 August. Joseph Dalton Hooker visited.]211 Aug 21 Returned to Down, having slept at Southampton. [31 August. Jean Jacques Moulinie, John Lubbock, and Ellen Frances Lubbock called.]21 [12 September. Alfred Russel Wallace, Annie Wallace, Edward Blyth, and John Jenner Weir visited.]22 [24-30 October. J. D. Hooker, Frances Harriet Hooker, Asa Gray, Jane Loring Gray, and John Tyndall visited.]23 [25 October. John Lubbock and E. F. Lubbock to dinner.]24 Nov. 7-16 Erasmus.25 [7 to 16 November. CD met Thomas Henry Farrer in London between these dates.]26 [14 November. CD called on Charles Lyell and George Henry Lewes.]2/ [15 November. CD may have called on T. H. Huxley.]28

1

Variation.

‘1500 cops’ is added above the line.

The entire first run of 1500 copies had sold out by

6 February (see letter from John Murray, 6 February [1868]). 2

See letter from John Murray, 24 February [1868].

3

CD refers to ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’ and ‘Specific difference in Primula’. The words ‘of December 1867’ and ‘& Trimorphic’ are interlined.

4 Descent. 5 The fifth edition of Origin was published in 1869. 6

CD refers to his brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, and Emma’s sister, Sarah Elizabeth Wedgwood.

1

Letter from W. S. Dallas, 8 March 1868.

8

Letter from H. W. Bates, 12 March 1868.

9 Letter to David Forbes, [20 March 1868].

gy6

Chronology 1868

10 See letter from G. R. Gray, 2 April 1868, n. 4. 11

Letter to Roland Trimen, [21 March 1868].

12 Letter to G. H. Darwin, [24 March 1868]. 13 Letter to Roland Trimen, [21 March 1868]. 14 Letter toj. D. Hooker, [28 March 1868]. 15 Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). 16 According to Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242), the Darwins went to London on 7 hursday 16 July and arrived in Freshwater on Friday 17 July. 17

Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242).

18

Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242).

19 Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). 20 Letter to J. D. Hooker, 6 August 1868, and letter to Asa Gray, 15 August [1868]. 21

Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242).

22

Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242).

23

Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242).

24 Emma Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). 25

CD’s brother, Erasmus Alvey Darwin, lived at 6 Queen Anne Street, London.

26 See letter from T. H. Farrer, 21 November 1868 and n. 1. 27

Letter to G. H. Lewes, [13 November 1868].

28 Letter from T. H. Huxley, 13 November 1868.

APPENDIX III Diplomas presented to Charles Darwin

In 1868, Darwin received the following diplomas. Although not letters in the conventional sense, they rep¬ resent significant communication between Darwin and scientific organisations, and the citations in such diplomas often provide valuable indications of those aspects of Darwin’s work that were considered worthy of honour. In view of this, they have been included here, together with translations, where necessary.

From the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester

28 April 1868

The Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester institutedfor the promotion of Science, the Twenty eighth of February, One thousand Seven hundred and Eighty one, have this Day electedyou an Honorary Member, In Testimony whereof this Diploma is sealed with the Seal of the Society, and signed by the President, Vice Presidents and Secretaries. Edw. Schunck1 R. Angus Smith2 James P. Joule3

Edw. William Binney4 Joseph C Dyer3

Henry. E. Roscoe6 Josh Baxendall' Society’s Rooms, 56 George Street

Manchester

28* April 1868

To Charles Darwin Esq MA FRS DAR 229: 20 1

Edward Schunck, president.

2 Robert Angus Smith, vice-president. 3 James Prescott Joule, vice-president. 4

Edward William Binney, vice-president.

5 Joseph Chessborough Dyer, vice-president. 6

Henry Enfield Roscoe, secretary.

7 Joseph Baxendall, secretary.

From the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society of London

9 June 1868

Sciant Omnes Praesidium, Concilium, et Sodales Societatis Medico-Chirurgicae Londinensis, virum doctissimum et spectatissimum

Diplomas

978

Carolum Darwin, in Sodalitium suum, inter Socios Honorarios cooptasse. Cujus Rei, in testimonium fidemque, has literas, manibus nostris, et sigillo Societatis munitas, lubentissime dabamus. Londini Nono Die Mensisjunii | Anno Domini 1868 Samuel Solly Praeses William Ogle M.D. Sec. Geo. G. Gascoyen1 Sec. [Translation] Be it known that the President, Council, and all Fellows of the Medical and Chirurgical Society of London, have elected the most learned and worthy Charles Darwin to its Fellowship as an Honorary Fellow. In witness and earnest of which, we have with great pleasure issued this letter, furnished with our signatures and with the seal of the Society. London, 9 June 1868

a.d.

Samuel Solly President William Ogle M.D. Sec. Geo. G. Gascoyen Sec. Garrett Herman (private collection)

1 George Green Gascoyen.

From the Friedrich-Wilhelm-Universitat

4 August 1868

Quod felix faustumque summum numen esse iubeat auctoritate summisque auspiciis regis augustissimi potentissimi Guilelmi1 Universitatis Fridericae Guilelmiae Rhenanae conservatoris clementissimi rectore magnifico Henrico Car. Ludolpho a Sybel philosophiae doctore artium liberalium magistro

historiae professore publico ordinario

regii historici directore ordinum reg Borussici aqu. rubr. in cl. Ill cum lemn. Maxim,

reg Belgici Leopold,

sodali ordinario

seminarii

reg Bavarici

ducalis Sax. Ernest equite academiae litter, reg Bavaricae

acad. litt. reg Berolinensis socio epistolarum commercis iuncto ego Maximilianus Schultze2

medicinae et chirurgiae nec non philosophiae doctor anatomes professor publicus ordinarius instituti anatomici director reg ab intimi medicinae consiliis ordini aquilae rubrae eques etc. etc.

Diplomas

979

ordinis medicorum hoc anno decanus et promotor legitimi constitutus Carolum Darwin theoria de origine specierum et animalium etplantarum proposita novae in scientia zoologica et botanica aetatis conditorem ad semisecularia sacra universitatis nostrae Rhenanae concelebranda ex unanimi decreto ordinis mei summos in medicina honores doctorisque nomen et privilegia honoris cause contuli inque eius rei jidem hanc tabulam maiori facultatis sigillo collegarumque autographis muniendam curavi Bonnae die IV. mensis Augusti MDCCCLXVIII. Max Schultze p.a. decanus Pfliiger.3 Weber Zeit

Rindfleisch4 Runk

Naumann

Rush5

[Translation] May the supreme deity bid this be fortunate and prosperous by the authority and under the supreme auspices of the most venerable and most powerful King Wilhelm most merciful defender of the Rhen¬ ish Friedrich- Wilhelm University under the Rector Magnficus Heinrich Carl Ludolph von Sybel Doctor of Philosophy torical School bow

Master of Liberal Arts

Professor of History

Director of the Royal His¬

Knight of the Order of the. Red Eagle of the Kingdom of Prussia third class with

Knight of the Maximilian Order of the Kingdom of Bavaria Knight of the Order of Leopold

of the Kingdom of Belgium

Knight of the Ducal Saxe-Ernestine House Order

the Royal Academy of Letters of Bavaria

Ordinary fellow of

Corresponding Fellow of the Royal Academy of Letters of

Berlin. I, Maximilian Schultze,

Doctor of Medicine, Surgery, and Philosophy

Director of the Institute of Anatomy

Privy Medical Consultant to the King

Professor ofAnatomy Knight of the Order

of the Red Eagle, etc. etc. Dean of the Faculty of Medicine and officially appointed to confer degrees have in this year conferred upon Charles Darwin, who putforward a theory of the origin of species of both animals and plants, thefounder of anew age in zoological and botanical science, in celebration of thefiftieth anniversary of our Rhinish University, by the unanimous vote of my faculty, the highest honours in medicine and the title and privileges of Honorary Doctor. In earnest of this, I have had this documentfurnished with the greater seal of the faculty and with the signatures of my colleagues. Given at Bonn, on the fourth day of August MDCCCLXVIII.

Diplomas

g8o Max Schultze prof. anat. Pfliiger. Weber Zeit

dean

Rindfleisch Rank

Naumann

Rush

DAR 229: 21 1

Wilhelm I.

2 Max Johann Sigismund Schultze. 2

Edward Friedrich Wilhelm Pfliiger.

4 Georg Eduard von Rindfleisch. 5 Weber, Runk, Zeit, Naumann, and Rush have not been identified.

APPENDIX IV Presentation lists for Variation

Although Charles Darwin had begun work on The variation of animals and plants under domestication in i860, it did not appear in print until 30 January 1868. In his Journal’, Darwin attributed the delay to many different distractions: ‘interruptions from my illness, & illness of children: from various editions of Origin & papers, especially Orchis Book & Tendrils, I have spent 4 years & 2 months over it’ (see Correspondence vol. 15, Appendix II). Variation had been advertised as early as 1865, then under the title ‘Domesticated Animals and Cultivated Plants, or the Principles of Variation, Inheritance, Reversion, Crossing, Interbreeding, and Selection under Domestication’, but this was shortened in 1867 to the title under which the work was eventually published, possibly by compositors working for the publisher John Murray (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to John Murray 18 March [1867] and n. 1). Darwin finished revising proof-sheets on 17 November 1867, and was delayed only by the ‘accursed Index-maker’, William Sweetland Dallas (see letter to Joseph Dal¬ ton Hooker, 6 January 1868, and Correspondence vol.

15, letter to J. D. Hooker, 17

November [1867]). Dallas was editor of the foological Record, a naturalist who had experience translating German works. His attempt to index Variation was in part de¬ layed by Darwin’s desire to index the name of every author mentioned in the text, and indeed Darwin’s harshness dissolved dramatically upon receipt of the finished index. He even granted additional payment to Dallas in recognition of his efforts and encouraged John Murray to do the same (letters from W. S. Dallas, 15 Jan¬ uary 1868 and 11 February 1868). Darwin was so apologetic about the size of the finished Variation that early in 1867 he had offered to absolve John Murray of his promise to publish the book (see Correspondence vol. 15, letter to John Murray, 3 Jan¬ uary [1867]). He was extremely nervous about the reception of his newest work, so much so that even several days after its publication he described himself as ‘in despair’ and ‘nauseated’ (letter to J. D. Hooker, 3 February [1868]). Nevertheless, Variation proved hugely popular, and the first run of 15°° copies was sold within the week (letter to J. D. Hooker, 10 February [1868]). A second print-run was ordered, and Darwin was able to include information from Friedrich Hildebrand, one of his German correspondents, concerning results from experiments on potatoes, maize, and apples that supported his pet theory of pangenesis (letter from Friedrich Hilde¬ brand, 2 January 1868). French, German, and Russian translations were published from proof-sheets sent

Presentation lists

982

to translators in 1867 (Moulinie trans. 1868, Carus trans. 1868, V Kovalevsky trans. 1868-9). The French translator, Jean-Jacques Moulinie, had been recommended to Darwin by Carl Vogt, as he had translated Vogt’s Vorlesungen iiber den Menschen (Lectures on man; Vogt 1863). Moulinie had a background in natural history and fluency in English, which made him a skilled translator. The first volume of the French translation appeared quite promptly; Moulinie was able to report on 6 March that the first volume was on the verge of being printed, and the second already translated (letter from J. J. Moulinie, 6 March [1868]). Julius Victor Carus was an obvious choice for a German translator, as he had re¬ vised die German translation of Origin in 1866. Indeed he was additionally useful as an editor, and was able to send Darwin a list of corrections to be noted for future editions (letter from J. V Carus, 17 March 1868). The first volume of the German translation of Variation, was evidently published in late December 1867 (see Correspon¬ dence voi. 15, letter from Eduard Koch, 11 December 1867). The second volume did not appear until July 1868 (see letter from Eduard Koch, 21 July 1868); this delay in printing the second volume allowed Carus to include some errata which had been sent to him by Darwin (letter from J. V Carus, 17 March 1868). The Russian translation of Variation appeared in print between 1867 and 1869, at first in parts (Freeman 1977, p. 127). A presentation list for this translation has not been found. The first volume had gone to press by the end of February 1868, but Darwin was able to send corrections for inclusion in the second volume (letter from V. O. Kovalevsky, 26 February 1868, and letter to V O. Kovalevsky, 4 March [1868]). The presentation lists for the first and second printings of Variation, and for the French and German translations, comprise a list of Darwin’s friends and family, as well as correspondents from whom he received information that he used in writing Variation.

Biographical details of each recipient can be found in the Biographical

register and index to correspondents in this volume. Variation under Domestication 1867 English Edit} 1 Self 2 Etty1 2 3 William3 4 Erasmus4 5 Th. Rivers 6 Sir W. Elliot 7 John Scott 8 R. Swinhoe. H.M. Cons through foreign Office 9 Tegetmeier5 10 Blyth

Princess Terrace R. Park6

11 Aug. Laugel

Orlean Flouse Richmon

12 Victor Carus8 9 10 11 12

Surrey7

Presentation lists 13 f Mr. Robinson Munro | at Pet Lawson. Inverleith Row9 14 W. D. Fox 15 Fritz Muller ^ 16 Walsh10 17 Canestrini Modena11 ^ 18 Asa Gray 19 Lyell12 20 Hooker13 21 Huxley14 22 Wallace15 23 Bates16 24 Carl Vogt %/ 27 3 Copies for Translator?17 ^ 28 Herbert Spencer

X

29 Sir H. Holland 30 Dr Carpenter18 31 Sclater19 32. Grant20 Prof W. Turner 33 Newton21 Sir J. Lubbock 34 Linnean Soc. 35 Royal Soc 36 Geological Soc 37 Mr Tos. Wedawood22 38 Paget23

X

39 W. Bowman 40 Rolleston24 41 Alph. De Candolle \/ 42. W. Boyd Dawkins / 43 Rev C. Kingsley 44 Prof. Newton25 45 D" Gunther26 46 Prof. Grant27 47 Ernst HackeT German Edit 1 Self 2 Riitimeyer

Bale29

3 Nathusius30 4 Hildebrand31 5 Caspary32

983

Presentation lists

984

6 Os. Heer 7 Gegenbaur33 8 Dr Rolle34 P. Oscar Schmidt35

Hochschule

Graz

Virchow H. Muller, Lippstadt (Murray’s copy)36 French Edit Self37 M. Camille Dareste, Lille Quatrefages38 Naudin, Jardin du Plantes39 Al. Gaudry

12 R. Taranne

Paris

Prof Ernest Faivre Lyon. France40 [2 words illeg, pencil] 2d Edit41

1 Self42 2 George Darwin 3 W. S. Dallas 4. Lettington43 5 F. Muller 6 F. Darwin 7 R. M’Lachlan44 8 C. Spence Bate 9J. Jenner Weir 10 Stanton. 14. Boccardo45 11 Asa Gray46 12 Bartlett47 13 American Edition48 14 Canestrini for Italian Translation49 14 Camilla Ludwig50 (Murray give me 18 copies.) (& 12 copies of 2d Reprint) DAR 210.11: 33 1

All numbers in this list were written in pencil.

2

Henrietta Emma Darwin.

3 William Erasmus Darwin. 4 Erasmus Alvey Darwin.

5 William Bernhard Tegetmeier. 6 Edward Blyth. ‘Princess ... Park’ pencil. 7

Antoine Auguste Laugel.

Presentation lists

985

8 Julius Victor Garus. J

CD probably refers to Robertson Munro, a Scottish nurseryman.

Peter Lawson & Son were seed

merchants in Edinburgh (Post Office Edinburgh & Leith Directory 1867-8). 10

Benjamin Dann Walsh.

11

Above ‘Italian Translator’, deleted.

12

Charles Lyell.

13 Joseph Dalton Hooker. 14 Thomas Henry Huxley. 15

Alfred Russell Wallace.

16

Henry Walter Bates.

17

French, German, and Russian translations of Variation appeared in 1868.

18 William Benjamin Carpenter. 19

Philip Lutley Sclater.

20 Robert Edmond Grant. Over ‘Grant’, pencil. 21

Alfred Newton. Over ‘Newton’, pencil.

22

Over ‘Mr Jos. Wedgwood’, pencil.

23 James Paget. 24 George Rolleston. 25 Alfred Newton. 26 Albert Gunther. 2/

Robert Edmond Grant.

28 Ernst Haeckel. 29

Ludwig Rutimeyer, at the University of Basel.

30

Hermann Engelhard von Nathusius.

31

Friedrich Hildebrand.

32

Robert Caspary.

’’

Carl Gegenbaur; after ‘E. Hackel’, deleted.

34

Friedrich Rolle.

35 After ‘Prof. Gegenbaur’, deleted pencil. 36

Rudolf Carl Virchow. ‘Virchow ... copy)’, pencil.

37

‘Self’ after ‘Prof. Pictet, Geneva’, deleted.

38 Armand de Quatrefages. 39 Charles Victor Naudin. 40 After ‘Alph. De Candolle’, deleted. 41

CD refers to the second printing of Variation, which appeared shortly after the first printing, rather than to the second edition.

42

‘Self... Muller’, pencil.

43

Henry Lettington.

44

Robert McLachlan.

45

Henry Tibbats Stainton and Gerolamo Boccardo. ‘14. Boccardo’, pencil.

46

‘Asa ... Edition’, pencil.

47

Abraham Dee Bartlett.

48 An American edition of Variation was published in 1868 by Orange Judd and Co. 49

Giovanni Canestrini.

50

‘Camilla Ludwig’, pencil.

APPENDIX V Darwin’s Queries about expression

In 1868, Darwin sent out a number of printed copies of a list of queries on hu¬ man expression (see, for example, enclosure to letter to G. H. K. Thwaites, 31 Jan¬ uary [1868]). In the Darwin Archive-CUL, three copies of these queries have been found (DAR 53: B2, DAR 181: 41, DAR 186: 1). There is also what is apparendy a proof copy of this printed version (DAR 96: 1) with handwritten corrections on it, some by Darwin, that are incorporated into the three other copies. It is likely that this printed version was not made until late 1867 or early 1868 (see Freeman and Gautrey 1972 and 1975), and that it represents a near final version of the queries; in particular, questions 2, 5, 6, 10, and 13 contain additions that rarely appear in extant early versions of the queries, but that do appear in the version that Darwin reproduced in the introduction to Expression. The final version of the printed queries in the Darwin Archive-CUL is transcribed below for its own intrinsic interest and as a convenience to readers wishing to see the printed questions when answers to a now unavailable list of queries appear in the Correspondence. At least two additional copies of Darwin’s printed list of queries survive in other archives (see Freeman and Gautrey 1975).

QUERIES ABOUT EXPRESSION (1.) Is astonishment expressed by the eyes and mouth being opened wide, and by the eyebrows being raised? (2.) Does shame excite a blush when the colour of the skin allows it to be visible? and especially how low down the body does the blush extend? (3.) When a man is indignant or defiant does he frown, hold his body and head erect, square his shoulders and clench his fists? (4.) When considering deeply on any subject, or trying to understand any puzzle, does he frown, or wrinkle the skin beneath the lower eyelids. (5.) When in low spirits, are the corners of the mouth depressed, and the inner corner of the eyebrows raised by that muscle which the French call the “Grief muscle?” The eyebrow in this state becomes slightly oblique, with a little swelling at the inner end; and the forehead is transversely wrinkled in the middle part; but not across the whole breadth, as when the eyebrows are raised in surprise.

987

Queries about expression

(6.) When in good spirits do the eyes sparkle, with the skin a little wrinkled round and under them, and with the mouth a little drawn back at the corners? (7.) When a man sneers or snarls at another, is the corner of the upper lip over the canine or eye tooth raised on the side facing the man whom he addresses? (8.) Can a dogged or obstinate expression be recognized, which is chiefly shewn by the mouth being firmly closed, a lowering brow and a slight frown? (9.) Is contempt expressed by a slight protrusion of the lips and by turning up the nose, with a slight expiration? (10.) Is disgust shewn by the lower lip being turned down, the upper lip slightly raised, with a sudden expiration, something like incipient vomiting, or like something spat out of the mouth? (11.) Is extreme fear expressed in the same general manner as with Europeans? (12.) Is laughter ever carried to such an extreme as to bring tears into the eyes? (13.) When a man wishes to shew that he cannot prevent something being done, does he shrug his shoulders, turn inwards his elbows, extend outward his hands and open the palms; with the eyebrows raised? (14.) Do children when sulky, pout or gready protrude the lips? (15.) Can guilty, or sly, or jealous expressions be recognized? though I know not how these can be defined. (16.) As a sign to keep silent, is a gentle hiss uttered? (17.) Is the head nodded vertically in affirmation, and shaken laterally in negation? Observations on natives who have had little communication with Europeans would be of course most valuable, though those made on any natives would be of much in¬ terest to me. General remarks on expression are of comparatively little value; and memory is so deceptive that I earnesdy beg it may not be trusted. A definite description of the countenance under any emotion or frame of mind, with a statement of the circumstances under which it occurred, would possess much value. An answer within six or eight months, or even a year, to any single one of the foregoing questions would be gratefully accepted. In sending answers, the questions need not be copied, but reference may be made to the numbers of each query. CHARLES DARWIN, DOWN, BROMLEY, KENT, 1867.

APPENDIX VI Reviews of Variation

This list identifies reviews of Variation mentioned in Darwin’s correspondence in 1868, as well as items contained in Darwin’s ‘Scrapbook of reviews’ (DAR 226.1), and his pamphlet collection (DAR Pam). It is not a comprehensive list, but identifies all re¬ views that were known to Darwin. I he list is arranged chronologically according to month of publication. In the case of unsigned reviews, the author’s name, if known, is given in brackets, with the source of the attribution supplied in a note.

February [George Henry Lewes.]1 Darwin on domestication and variation. Pall Mall Gazette 7 (10, 15, and 17 February 1868): 555, 636-7, 652. [John Robertson.]2 Atherueum, 15 February 1868, pp. 243-4. DAR 226.1. [Anon.] Daily Telegraph, 20 February 1868. DAR 226.1. [Anon.] Mr. Darwin on ‘artificial selection’. London Review, 22 February 1868, pp. 1789. DAR 226.1. [Anon.] Gardeners’ Chronicle, 22 February 1868, p. 184. March [John Chappellsmith.]3 Pangenesis. Boston Investigator, 2 March 1870. DAR 226.1 [Anon.] Charles Darwin’s neues Werk. Das Ausland. Ueberschau der neuesten Forschungen aufdem Gebiete derJVatur-, Erd- und Volkerkunde, 5, 12, and 19 March 1868, pp. 21824, 246-51, 81-5. DAR 226.1. [Anon.] Mr. Darwin on pangenesis. London Review, 7 March 1868, pp. 227—8. DAR 226.1. [Anon.] Mr. Darwin on domestication.

Saturday Review, 14 and 28 March 1868,

PP- 358~9> 423- DAR 226.1. [Anon.] Mr. Darwin’s last work. Spectator, 14 March 1868, pp. 318-19. DAR 226.1. [Asa Gray.]4 Nation 6 (19 March 1868): 234-6. DAR 226.1. [Anon.] Imperial Review of Home and Foreign Affairs, 21 March 1868. DAR 226.1. April [Anon.] Student and Intellectual Observer of Science, Literature and Art 1: 179-88. DAR Pam Rioo. [Anon.] Artificial selection and pangenesis. Popular Science Review 7: 176-80. DAR Pam R99.

Reviews of Variation

989

[Isaac Sprague.]5 Atlantic Monthly 22: 122-4. [Anon.] Mr. Charles Darwin’s new book. Manchester Guardian, 8 April 1868. DAR 226.1. [William Bernhard Tegetmeier.]6 Field, 18 April 1868. DAR 226.1. [Anon.] Daily Review, 27 April 1868. DAR 226.1 [April or later] [Anon.] Darwin’s new work. Laws of inheritance in the animal and vegetable king¬ doms. Evening Post.1 DAR 226.1. April-September [Anon.] Lancet 1 (18 April, 16 May): 501, 622-3; 2 (5 September): 313-14. April—November [George Henry Lewes.]8 Mr. Darwin’s hypotheses. Fortnightly Review n.s. 3 (April, June): 353-73, 611-28, 4 July, November): 61-80, 492-509. DAR Pam R108. May [George Thurber.]9 Varieties and variation. American Agriculturalist 27: 176—7. Paolo Mantegazza.

Carlo Darwin e il suo ultimo libro.

[Review of Variation and

Origin of Species, 4th edition.] JVuova Antologia 8: 70-98. DAR Pam R104.

July [Anon.] Darwin and pangenesis. Quarterly Journal of Science 5: 295-313. DAR Pam R-97[Anon.] Neue Literature iiber Darwins Lehre von der Umbildung (Transmutation) der Arten. [Review of German edition of Variation.] Das Ausland. Ueberschau der neuesten Forschungen auf derm Gebiete der Natur-, Erd- und Vdlkerkmde, 16 July 1868, pp. 673-82. DAR 226.1. July or later [Anon.] Weiterer Ausbau der Darwin’schen Theorie. [Review of German edition of Variation] Magazjn fur die Literature des Auslandes 11: 160-1. DAR 226.1. Drv. Seidlitz-Meyershof.10 [Review of German edition of Variation.] Baltischen Wochenschrifi (1868): 45-9. DAR Pam R114. August [Anon.] Ein neues werf Darwins. [Review of German edition of Variation.] Beilage zur Allgemeinen Beitung, 1 August 1868, pp. 3253-5. DAR 226.1. October [William Boyd Dawkins.]11 Edinburgh Review 128: 414-50. DAR Pam R98. November [Anon.] Colman’s Rural World and Valley Farmer, 7 November 1868, p. 297. DAR Pam R116. January 1869 [William Sweetland Dallas?]12 Westminster Review n.s. 35: 207-27. DAR Pam R107.

990

Reviews of Variation

1 See letter from G. H. Lewes, 2 March 1868. 2 The attribution is based on the publisher’s marked copy of the Athenaeum (City University Library, London), which identifies the reviewer as ‘Robertson’, and on Francis Darwin s remark that John Robertson wrote a critical review of the fifth edition of Origin for the Athenaeum in 1869 ILL 3: no). 3 The review is given in a letter to the editor, signed ‘Eboracum, New Harmony, Ind[iana, USA] . The

artist, meteorologist and radical writer John Chappellsmith wrote numerous articles for the Boston Inves¬ tigator under this pseudonym (information from Clark Kimberling, (http://faculty.evansville.edu/ck6/ bstud/jchapp.html)). 4 See letter from Asa Gray, 24 February 1868. 5 See letter from George Thurber, 18—20 April 1868. Isaac Sprague had drawn botanical plates lor Asa Gray. 6 See letter to W. B. Tegetmeier, 23 April [1868]. 2 This is a review of the American edition, which was published in April 1868. The newspaper was later known as New York Evening Post. 8 See letter from G. H. Lewes, 2 March 1868. 9 10 11 12

Thurber was the editor of the journal. This person has not been further identified. Dawkins is identified as the author on CD’s copy of the review. Dallas regularly reviewed scientific works for the Westminster Review (see Wellesley index 3: 643).

MANUSCRIPT ALTERATIONS AND COMMENTS

The alteration notes and comments are keyed to the letter texts by paragraph and line numbers. The precise section of the letter text to which the note applies precedes the square bracket. The changes recorded are those made to the manuscript by CD; changes of hand in letters written partly by CD and partly by amanuenses are also recorded. Readers should consult the Note on editorial policy in the front matter for details of editorial practice and intent. The following terms are used in the notes as here defined: del

deleted

illeg

illegible

interl

interlined, i.e., inserted between existing text lines

omitted

omitted by the editors to clarify the transcription

over

written over, i.e., superimposed

To J. D. Hooker

6 January [1868]

2.7 of the ... structures,—-] interl

1.7 of plants.] of after del ‘as well as’; ‘plants.’ afler del pencil ‘foreign’

2.8 any] interl

1.7 plants ... established] interl pencil

3.2 of] interl

1.8 indigenous plants] ‘plants’ after interl ‘& others’

4.2 about sending it,] interl

del pencil

5.4 being] interl

1.8 cultivated] interl pencil

5.5 differ.] interl

1.8 in the garden] interl 1.8 to other countries] interl pencil

5.7 make] interl

1.9 as well... experiment] interl pencil, ‘experiment’ To John Scott

[after 8 January 1868]

afler del ‘object’

0.1 Dear] ‘D’ over ‘d’; after del ‘My’

1.11 climate ... could] interl above del pencil illeg

1.2 have ... answer] above del ‘can clearly see that

1.11 observed .. .propagated.] added pencil, after del

there would be’

pencil ‘cultivated.’

1.2 that numerous] ‘that’ added pencil

1.11 cultivated] interl pencil

1.3 benefits] after del ‘advantages’

2.1 so /relatively/] interl pencil

1.3 be conferred] after del ‘thus’

2.1 /cleared/] pencil above del pencil ‘swept’

1.3 by this step] interl

2.2 seems] after del pencil ‘[illeg] of nearly all these

1.3 understood] above del ‘heard’ pencil

things the present opportunity’; above pencil ‘the

1.4 present Gardens] after ‘site of the’ del, penal

present seems an entirely’

1.4 stand at an] ‘stand at’ interl pencil, ‘an’ alteredfrom ‘is’ pencil 1.4 level] interl pencil

2.2 particularly] above del ‘such’ 2.2 any] ‘ny’ added pencil 2.2 which ... delivered] added pencil

1.4 are therefore] above del ‘therefore’ pencil 1.5 cannot fail] after del ‘must be in’

To W. S. Dallas

1.61 conceive] after del ‘ There can be no doubt that’

1.1 were] above del ‘had’

[14 January 1868]

1.6 importation] after del ‘introduction’

1.1 quite] after del ‘been’

Manuscript alterations and comments

992 1.2 . — But] after del ‘of the 8lh’

or’

1.3 the little] above del ‘such’

1.4 the result of] perwil above del pencil ‘an’

1.4 Ill luck ... [illegf\ interl

2.1 it is] interl pencil

1.5 am] above del ‘have become’

2.1 wd] over del ‘is’

1.6 I hope] after del ‘Have you not a fair claim for

2.3 the merits of] interl pencil

further remuneration from Mr Murray’

2.3 Mr D.] above del ‘he’ 2.3 what] after del ‘privately’

1.6 sincerely] interl

2.4 capable] after del Meg To Roland Trimen

ibjanuary [1868]

2.4 conviction,] after del illeg 2.5 which] after interl and del, pencil, ‘[smaller & size¬

2.3 regularly] interl

able/ To J. P. M. Weale

23January [1868]

2.5 collision] after del ‘by’

3.8 in the case of] in CD’s hand above del ‘with’

2.6 enjoy a] above del ‘have a’

4.2 published years ago] interl in CD’s hand

2.6 wide admission] pencil above del pencil ‘grand fu¬

4.5 owing to ill health] interl in CD’s hand

ture’ 2.7 showing ... giving 3.8] interl

To G. H. Darwin

24january [1868]

0.2 Jan 24th.] added pencil

2.7 /TiereJ a] above del ‘giving away’ 2.7 material] after del illeg

1.2 as yours J interl 2.1 so] overilleg

To J. V Cants

2.2 Telegraph] ‘egraph’ added

1.2 (p. 170)] interl

1 February [1868]

1.3 Zoolg] after del ‘Bot’

3.1 may] over ‘my’

2.1 quoted] interl ToJ. D. Hooker

27 [January 1868]

1.2 had some] ‘had’ interl

2.2 badly] above del ‘bady’ 2.4 sluggish] after del ‘st’ 4.6 publishers] after del ‘tran’

To B. D. Walsh

27 January [1868]

3.1 of Trinity] interl

ToJ. D. Hooker

3 February [1868]

1.3 more] interl To T. H. Huxley

30 January [1868]

3.4 a fifth] ‘a’ after del ‘not’

1.8 Chapter] after del ‘one other’

3.5 you that] ‘that’ interl

1.8 on the subject] interl

4.2 did] above del ‘tried to’

2.2 (for no 5)] interl

5.1 to me ... to you) 5.2] interl

2.3 very] added

5.16 Caspian,] above del ‘Caspian,’ 5.19 F.] after del ‘f’

To Fritz Muller 30 January [1868]

5.21 good] above del ‘pretty’

3.2 your] in CD’s hand above del ‘the’

5.23 litde] interl

3.6 flower] alteredfrom ‘flowers’

8.5 & dear Galapagos] interl

3.6 -buds] interl in CD’s hand

9.4 such men as] interl

3.6 is] interl in CD’s hand

9.5 can] above del ‘coul could’

3.8 with ... plant] interl in CD’s hand 4.1 flowers] interl in CD’s hand

To G. M. Salt

4.2 crossed] interl in CD’s hand

2.3 late] interl in CD’s hand

6.1 You ... volume.— 5.2] in CD’s hand

4.1 P.S_Sons 5.1] in CD’s hand

To Reviewer

To H. W. Bates

[February-April 1868?]

1.1 for his] interl

5 February [1868]

11 February [1868]

1.8 Butterflies] interl

1.1 & ... scruples.— 1.2] added 1.1 &] above del ‘Mr D. suspects’

To Fritz Muller

1.3 observed] ‘d’ added pencil

5.11 think ... cases.— 5.6] in CD’s hand

11 February 1868

1.3 positive] above del ‘sure’

5.2 dimorphic] after del illeg

1.3 spirit of] ‘of’ over ‘in’ 1.4 the word] after del ‘it had’

To W. B. Tegetmeier

1.4 in some way] interl above del red crayon ‘misprint

1.4 or Turkeys ... &c.] interl

11 February [1868]

Manuscript alterations and comments

993

1.5 a large] after del illeg

2.1 for me,] interl

2.4 now I] ‘I’ interl

2.1 that (p. 252)] interl 3.2 one ... 9] interl

To F. T. Buckland

12 February [1868]

3.3 species of 3.4] interl

5.1 If... this. 5.3] in CD’s hand To T. H. Huxley To B. D. Walsh

14 February 1868

2.1 N. American] interl

21 February [1868]

4.4 from ... will,] added 4.4 checking] after del ‘st’

Enclosure: 1.1 ‘This ... me?’ in CD’s hand

To H. T. Stainton

21 February [1868]

1.6 Larvae] ‘L’ over ‘y’ To W. B. Tegetmeier

15 February [1868]

1.6 Perhaps ... know.] interl

3.2 (for I ... worked)] interl

2.1 , a 2.2] after del ‘which’

4.1 year] interl

2.3 I remember ... chimneys 2.5] added in margin

6.2 thus] interl

2.8 or ... copulation?] interl

To B. D. Walsh

17 February [1868]

1.2 & reasoning,—-] interl

To W. B. Tegetmeier

21 February [1868]

1.5 Sheep.—•] below del ‘Pigs.’

1.6 week’s] altered from ‘week’ 1.6 time] above del ‘or ten days,’

To H. W. Bates

2.1 (see ... p. 239) 2.2] square brackets in MS

2.3 coprophagous or] interl in CD’s hand

22 February [1868]

2.3 most is] interl

4.1 I cannot... mind. 6.5] in CD’s hand

2.4 to our eyes] interl 3.1 You] ‘Y’ over ‘y’

To Leonard Jenyns

3.1 that] interl

1.1 question on] ‘on’ above del ‘for’

3.5 & relatively ... genus.] added

2.2 Would ... Birds? 2.3] interl

3.7 seizing] after del ‘copulation in’

2.6 & feeding young,] interl

4.1 ofPapilio] interl

3.4 my] added

4.2 colour] after del ‘do’

3.4 amusement] after del ‘my’

4.2 in number] interl

6.1 the use] ‘the’ interl

To FI. T. Stainton

To A. R. Wallace

18 February [1868]

22 February [1868]

22 February [1868]

2.1 butterflies] alteredfrom ‘butterfly’

1.5 Many ... polygamous. 1.6] interl in CD’s hand

2.1 are] above del ‘is’

1.6 birds] after del ‘a’

2.1 the] added

1.6 may be known] in CD’s hand above del ‘can be said’

3.2 such] interl 5.1 (or perhaps more) 5.2] interl

1.8 or aid ... young.] interl in CD’s hand

5.2 on upper] ‘on’ interl

3.1 ie ... female? 3.2] interl in CD’s hand

5.2 ;] over ‘—’

5.1 Is Orang ... Hist.— 5.2] in CD’s hand

5.3 with obscure under surfaces 5.4] interl

5.1 (I think] interl

9.4 of the males] after del comma 9.5 —unequal... sexes— 9.6] interl

ToJ. D. Hooker

12. i , Admiral, Peacock, Machaon] interl

1.10 which] interl

23 February [1868]

12.3 such] interl

1.11 variability] above del ‘variations’

12.4 on English] after del ‘which’

2.6 the Reviews] ‘the’ interl

To G. G. Stokes

4.4 points] added

3.2 thank God] interl 18 February [1868]

1.3 answering] before omitted point 2.3 change] after del ‘uniform’

To W. D. Fox

25 February [1868]

1.4 new] interl To B. J. Sulivan

18 February [1868]

1.5 especially] interl

1.6 to his surprise] interl 2.3 to pair.] interl 2.4 one of] interl

To H. W. Bates

19 February [1868]

3.2 besides] after del ‘except’

Manuscript alterations and comments

994

3.3 victorious ... wives—■] above del ‘individual’

To Leonard Jenyns

3.3 —of] inserted

4.1 me] interl in CD’s hand

3.6 & how,] interl

5.1 I... Bath 6.1] added in CD’s hand

To John Murray

25 February [1868]

2.1 (I am ... carefully.) 2.3] opening and closing square

ToJ. J. Weir

29 February [1868]

29 February [1868]

5.4 especially the females] interl in CD’s hand 6.2 book] interl in CD’s hand

brackets in MS 2.2 (see] after del ‘Pie’

8.1 P.S. I... so? 12.2] in CD’s hand

3.1 8] interl

8.4 birds?] above del ‘pairs?’

4.1 positively] interl To Henry Doubleday To A. R. Wallace

27 February [1868]

2.1 viz] interl in CD’s hand 5.6 caused or accumulated] in CD’s hand above del

1 March [1868]

1.4 certain] after del ‘these’ 2.1 marked] interl 2.1 during] after del ‘on’ 3.2 & finer] interl

‘increased’ 5.12 they] in CD’s hand above del ‘it’

3.3 eye] alteredfrom ‘eyes’

5.12 other individuals] altered in CD’s hand from ‘an-

4.6 choice of female.] above del ‘contest’ 5.1 Primula] alteredfrom ‘P’

odter individual’ 5.13 their] in CD’s hand above del ‘its’

7.1 Anne] above del ‘Anne’

5.13 these families] altered in CD’s handfrom ‘this famTo H. T. Stainton

ily’ 5.14 which are ... B. 5.15] interl in CD’s hand

2 March [1868]

4.3 seen] after del ‘read’

6.1 But... protection.— 11.3] in CD’s hand 8.4 beginning of] interl

ToJ. J. Weir

8.6 (ill-luck to it)] parentheses over dashes

3.2 genus] interl

[6 March 1868]

3.5 wings] after del illeg To J. J. Weir

27 February [1868]

3.6 Vanessae] after del caret

1.10 with ... animals] interl in CD’s hand

5.1 collected] after del ‘Ker’

3.1 P.S_naturalist! 4.5] in CD’s hand

5.2 in the Origin] interl

3.1 a male] above del ‘the c’

5.2 Coleoptera] above del ‘insects’

3.6 or staining] interl

5.3 Madeira] after del ‘Mo’

4.2 or other colours] interl To Alfred Wrigley 7 March [1868] To J. D. Hooker

28 February [1868]

1.1 I wrote] after del ‘When I proposed to remove

1.11 his] in CD’s hand above del ‘the’

Horace to a Private Tutor last Christmas, | In |

2.3 differently] interl in CD’s hand

When I answered your very kind letter’

Enclosure:

1.2 after] ‘after’ above del ‘at last.’

2.3 which is] interl in CD’s hand

1.2 which has just passed;] interl pencil

2.4 (on Back)] added in CD’s hand

1.2 from you] interl

6.3 I did ... superficial.— 6.6] added in CD’s hand

1.3 heard of] above del ‘found’ 1.4 Horace] after del caret

To P. L. Sclater

28 February [1868]

1.4 marked] after del ‘said’

1.4 with your permission—] interl 1.4 until] after del ‘to’ 1.4 after] interl

To H. T. Stainton

28 February [1868]

1.3 do] alteredfrom ‘does’

1.5 the Rev] after del ‘Mr’ 1.6 as he tells me] interl 1.6 for Horace’s character. Mr Rouse informs] above

To F. T. Buckland

29 February [1868]

1.6 the enclosed] ‘the’ interl

del ‘& tells’ 1.6 Mr. Rouse] after del ‘He’ 1.6 informs] added pencil

To John Bush

29 February [1868]

1.8 my] after del ‘it’

1.3 hardly] interl

1.8 intended] after del ‘did not’

1.3 except] above del ‘only’

1.9 very] interl pencil

Manuscript alterations and comments i.io I hear] after del ‘which I trust will not [in¬

995

before after sending’

fer/ pencil] cause you any [altered from ‘no;’ pencil]

1.12 enclosed] above del ‘returned’

inconvenience.—’

1.13 This note] after del ‘Pray’

3.1 Mar ... /Rouse/] added pencil

1.14 only] above del ‘solely’

To G. G. Stokes

ToJ. J. Weir

11 March [1868]

2.2 different] after del ‘a’

13 March [1868]

1.1 you] beneath del ‘me’ 1.9 except... Paradise 1.10] interl

To Alfred Wrigley

11 March [1868]

1.10 look] after del ‘consider’

1.1 is] above del ‘were’

1.10 their wings are 1.11] interl above del ‘is’

1.1 greatly] above del ‘very much’

1. n opened] alteredfrom ‘opens’ and after del ‘it’

1.2 certainly ...you] above del ‘have the most dis¬

1.11 during] above del ‘its wings’

tinct recollection, which I cannot mis-doubt, but

1.12 Drake] above del ‘Ducks’

which however may be false, of wilting to you’

1.18 some male] above del illeg

1.3 at Christmas] interl 1.3 as distinctly .. .faulty 1.4] interl

To W. E. Darwin

1.5 remember] interl

1.2 positively] interl

2.1 my... fallacious] above del ‘you received no letter

[15 March 1868]

6.1 or scream] interl 7.1 yawning] after del ‘yawg’

from me’ 2.1 (If... notice) 2.2] square brackets in MS 2.2 I] after del ‘both M” Darwin and myself’

To Fritz Muller

2.3 I had] above del ‘we’

1.5 publisher] after del ‘pb’

16 March [1868]

2.4 been] after del ‘followed’

6.3 , as ... others,] interl

2.4 considerable] after del ‘large’ 2.6 though ... head] interl, del & reinstated

To Roland Trimen

2.6 I... doubted] intel

1.2 luncheon-time] above del ‘that’

[16 March 1868]

2.6 nevertheless] after interl & del ‘& expressed my To W. B. Tegetmeier

doubt to him’ 2.9 be] after del ‘for one moment’

17 [March 1868]

1.6 young] interl 4.2 paired] above del ‘the’

To R. C. M. Rouse

[after 12 March 1868]

1.4 As] after del illeg

To A. R. Wallace

1.7 For] above del ‘In’

2.1 tomorrow] after del ‘on’

17 [March 1868]

1.7 suppose] after del ‘presume’

2.4 i.e. oxlips] interl

1.7 is] interl

2.5 suppose] after del ‘I [illeg]’

1.8 formerly lost 1.9] above del ‘completely lost’

2.6 tomorrow.—] added over1—’

1.9 wish,] after del ‘taste’ 1.10 for] after del ‘at’

To H. W. Bates

1.10 the] after del ‘honours in’

1.1 across] after del ‘a’

18 March [1868]

1.10 degree] after del illeg

1.5 prefer] after del illeg

1.11 you] after del ‘you’ To Charles Lyell To Alfred Wrigley

[after 12 March 1868]

1.2 had hurt] after del ‘were’

[19 March 1868]

1.5 on Species] interl 1.6 would] after del illeg

1.2 in any way] interl 1.3 in attending to him] interl

To Henry Doubleday

1.4 for his ... & /peculiarj 1.5] transposed from after

3.1 I inferred] after del ‘Dr’

‘school;’

20 March [1868]

3.2 supposed] after del ‘would’

1.6 persistent] after del illeg 1.6 I freely] after del ‘on’

ToJ. V Cams

1.7 have always felt] above del ‘am very’

1.1 this letter] interl

21 March [1868]

1.9 by the] ‘by’ over ‘in’

1.2 here the] interl

1.12 a second note, in [additionj to] above del ‘again

1.2 number] after del ‘not’

Manuscript alterations and comments

996

1.17 various publications] ‘various’ pencil above del

1.3 7] circled in MS 1.4 the previous] ‘the’ interl

pencil ‘scattered’

1.4 6] circled in MS

1.17 have done] above ‘may in’

2.5 the same] ‘the’ interl

1.18 service] above del ‘degree have aided’ 1.18 facts] interl

2.14 also] interl

2.1 the liberty] after del ‘me taking’ To W. E. Darwin

21 March [1868]

2.1 which I take] interl

3.1 Barrister] after del ‘M’

2.2 faithfully] before del ‘& obliged’

4.1 & Mr Atherley] interl

3.1 I will] after del ‘As I am [writing/’

5.4 agree] above del ‘agree’

3.1 partly] after del ‘chiefly’

5.4 a statement] above del ‘terms’

3.1 the aid of] interl

5.4 admitted] above del ‘settled’

3.1 on the proportion ... birds 3.2] above del ‘aid,

[il¬

leg]’ To M. T. Masters

21 March [1868]

2.3 was said] ‘was’ over ‘is’

3.3 kept] after del illeg 3.3 of the /"work/] interl

2.4 was enough] ‘was’ over ‘is’ To Albert Gunther To Roland Trimen

[21 March 1868]

23 March [1868]

4.1 always] interl

1.1 (Mr. Blyth)] interl To G. H. Darwin To A. R. Wallace

[21 March 1868]

[24 March 1868]

1.10 but... ahead 1.11] interl

1.1 to Cambridge] interl 1.4 , &] over ‘.—’

To W. E. Darwin

1.4 & (let) ... impression.^-] added

1.3 two] added

3.6 been] interl

1.5 (& .. .^500) 1.6] interl

6.3 &] over ‘sa’

1.8 the gain] ‘the’ above del ‘new’

6.5 facts] after del ‘f ’

1.9 pure] interl

To W. E. Darwin

To J. D. Hooker

22 [March 1868]

2.1 cannot 2.2] after del ‘acts so’

25 March [1868]

[26 March 1868]

1.3 or possibly 12. 55^] interl 1.4 by] interl

To Edward Hewitt

[c. 22 March 1868]

1.5 Hence ... Luncheon.—] added

1.1 several] after del ‘You’ 1.1 you] interl

To Roland Trimen

1.4 letter] interl

1.2 no] above del ‘not’

27 March [1868]

1.4 my] above del ‘the’

2.1 brilliant] interl

1.6 also] interl

2.2 several] interl

1.7J.] interl

2.4 in ... brilliant.— 2.5] interl

1.8 in regard to] above del ‘on’

2.5 it is not known 2.6] above del ‘habits but’

1.9 to each other] interl

2.6 also] interl

1.9 certain] below del ‘the’

2.7 informs] above del ‘however, tells’

1.10 from their ... qualities] interl

2.7 that... in] above del ‘of’; ‘surface’ beneath del ‘side’

1.10 in regard i.n] above del ‘on’

2.8 are] after del ‘in which the under side’

1.11 (& ... England) 1.12] interl

2.8 either] interl

1.14 with] interl

2.9 surface; but] interl above del ‘&’

1.14 to unite] interl

2.9 species] beneath interl del ‘moths’

1.14 birds first] interl

2.10 so ... exposed 2.11] above del ‘& thus exposing

1.14 first] after del illeg

the lower [above del ‘under’] surface. *wd be ex¬

1.14 Or] after del ‘she will pair unite?’

posed to view.—[interl] ’

1.15 facts] after del ‘or all such’ 1.15 on the above heads.] added over ‘.—’

3.1 Other species] beneath del ‘Some of the other species’ [beneath del ‘Others’]

1.15 viz ... Plants 1.16] interl

3.2 up] interl

1.16 great] after del illeg

3.3 Hence ... of] interl after del ‘In accordance with

Manuscript alterations and comments these these facts’ [beneath del ‘Hence the fact of’]; 3.3 circumstance] after del ‘fact’

997

7.3 1 ... do.—] added 9.5 the unknown] after del ‘wh’

3.4 the wings in] added 3.4 is] after del ‘in reference to the views here advo¬ cated’

To A. R. Wallace

6 April [1868]

1.7 (or Hooker)] interl

3.4 so] after del ‘quite’

2.2 (all... the same) 2.3] parentheses over commas

3.5 in ... view] interl above del ‘or fatal’

3.1 demur] after del ‘demur’

4.1 which ... me, 4.2] interl

4.3 Disinclination to cross 4.4] above del ‘It’

4.3 told] after del ‘written’

4.4 probably ... selection;] interl 4.5 it] after del

To A. R. Wallace

27 March [1868]

it [illeg] on your belief of natural

selection having accumulated sterility, why’

1.1 says] interl

4.5 to ... blending 4.6] interl

1.1 excessively] above del ‘exceedingly’

5.2 necessarily] interl

1.4 by this same post.] interl

7.2 to me much] interl

3.1 argument] after del ‘prop’

7.2 utter] interl

3.1 but... him. 3.2] interl

7.3 between remote species,] interl

3.3 sometime.] point over comma

8.1 through] above del‘thigh’ 8.1 two] interl

ToJ. J. Weir

27 March [1868]

3.4 What] after del ‘Or’

8.4 or a dozen] interl 8.5 the] after del ‘they’ 8.5 small] after del ‘very’

To William Bowman

30 March [1868]

8.6 any] after del ‘the’

1.3 & of] ‘of’ interl

8.7 (i.e.] parenthesis over comma

2.5 in my former note] interl

8.8 less] after del ‘more’

4.4 also] interl

8.8 than usual,] interl

4.5 during the evacuation of 4.6] interl above del

8.9 ultimate] interl

‘with’

9.2 continually] above del ‘still’

5.1 press against,] interl

9.4 that] interl

5.1 lachrymal] interl

9.4 these] interl 9.6 long] interl

To Ernst Haeckel

30 March [1868]

9.7 conditions of] after del ‘certain’

2.2 see] after del ‘hear’

9.7 kind.] point over comma

2.2 considered] above del ‘called’

9.10 the ... of a] interl

2.3 rather in] ‘in’ added

9.10 become affected] interl

2.3 than in] ‘in’ interl 4.5 Gardens.] point over comma

To W. E. Darwin

5.3 very] interl

4.5 believe that] ‘that’ interl

8 April [1868]

4.9 asked] after del ‘at’ To William Bowman

2 April [1868]

6.1 P.S.... contraction? 7.4] added in CD’s hand

4.11 time] interl 5.1 the] interl Enclosure:

ToJ. D. Hooker

3 April [1868]

1.1 or read] interl

2.1 in growth] ‘in’ interl 4.7 be] interl

To John Murray

13 April [1868]

5.1 Facts ... Lyell.— 6.4] in CD’s hand To Fritz Muller

3 April [1868]

1.9 through irritability] interl in CD’s hand

5.5 illustrations,] comma altered from point 5.5 and ... author.— 5.6] added', ‘and’ over ‘—’ 5.6 by] after del ‘with [del illeg] additions by the Au¬

To J. J. Weir 4 April [1868]

thor,’

1.4 your] interl 1.4 to] after del illeg

To B. D. Walsh

2.3 Mr. Bartlett] above del‘he’

1.8 of Sexual Selection] interl

6.2 colour.—] after del illeg

13 April [1868]

Manuscript alterations and comments

998 To Roland Trimen

14 April [1868]

6.2 two] interl

3.4 in] interl

6.2 whether displayed] above del ‘either’

3.5 judging from price] interl

7.1 I believe] interl

3.5 of each species] interl 4.6 possibly] interl To H. W. Bates

7.2 masculine] above del ‘sexual’ 7.2 in the case of 7.3] above del ‘with’

15 April [1868]

3.5 females mimetic?] ‘females’ above del ‘species’

To A. R. Wallace

15 April [1868]

1.2 men] interl

3.7 & Edwards] interl

2.2 only] interl

4.5 an] after del illeg 4.5 143] alteredfrom ‘149’

2.3 paid] after del ‘laid’ 2.6 in nesting] interl

To Henry Doubleday

15 April [1868]

0.1 April 15th] added pencil 1.2 & I... will you 1.3] interl above del ‘would you be so good as to’ 1.2 know] after del ‘well’ 1.3 list] after del ‘enclosed’ 1.4 curious] after del ‘extremely’ 1.4 two points] afteredfrom ‘one point’ 1.5 are] above del ‘is’ 1.5 of importance to] altered from ‘important for’

2.7 concealed] above del ‘covered’ 4.5 most] alteredfrom ‘more’ 4.5 that] above del ‘for’ 4.5 should] above del ‘to’ To W. E. Darwin

16 April [1868]

5.3 whole surface of] interl ToJ.J.Weir

18 April [1868]

1.1 (owin to ... letters)] interl in CD’s hand

1.5 endeavoured] after del ‘vainly’ 1.6 failed] before del ‘so’ 1.6 being used] interl 1.7 first] interl 1.7 whether] after del ‘about which I am curious is, firsdy’ 1.7 12] alteredfrom ‘11’ 1.7 of moths] interl i-7 *S} in blue crayon 1.8 ie colour ... bright colour) 1.9] interl 1.9 purple] interl

To George Bentham

22 April 1868

4.4 unpublished] interl in CD’s hand 4.10 this order] interl in CD’s hand 4.12 & I... accurate.] interl in CD’s hand 4.14 especially ... Apocyneae] interl in CD’s hand 5.3 once;] semi-colon over point 5.3 ; & this ... see them. 5.4] added in CD’s hand 7.6 until lately] interl in CD’s hand 9.1 P.S_numerous.— 9.7] in CD’s hand 9.6 am convinced that] interl

1.9 colour] above del ‘colour’ 1.9 as the] added after del ‘as the or even as conspicu¬ ous is anyway.’ 2.1 the] alteredfrom ‘these’, after del ‘all’ 2.1 (ie] after interl & del ‘eleven’ 2.1 the 130] added before del ‘those’ 2.2 other] after del ‘the’ 2.2 belonging to] above del ‘of’ 2.3 families] alteredfrom ‘family’ 2.4 Would ... in colour? 2.5] added 3.1 much the] interl 3.1 from] above del ‘that’ 3.2 from its being] above del ‘it is’ 3.2 very] interl 3.3 Nor] after del ‘And perhaps you are not’ 3.4 majority] ‘a’ over illeg 4.1 nearly definite] interl 5.11] after del ‘Lastly’ 5.1 sincerely] after del ‘must most’ 5.1 remain] after del ‘I’ 6.2 an inequality] after del ‘the’

To A. R. Wallace

30 April [1868]

1.2 on] interl 1.5 & antherozoids 1.6] interl 1.6 aquatic] interl 1.6 to the female] after del ‘towards’ 1.8 spermatozoa] after del ‘own’ 1.9 more] interl 2.2 of this.] interl 2.3 of this belief] interl 3.1 shaken] above del ‘convinced’ 3.1 (only] interl 3.2 very] interl 3.3 female] interl 3.4 to] after del ‘from Female’ 3.4 the] interl 3.5 female] after del ‘beautiful’ [after interl del illeg\ 3.5 as she became beautiful. 3.6] interl 5.3 come to] ‘to’ after interl del ‘nearly’ 5.4 so far that I believe] interl 5.4 the female] above del ‘one’

Manuscript alterations and comments

999

6.3 with the] ‘the’ interl

1.4 Solenostoma] after del Pipe fish

6.4 alone had] interl above del ‘should’

1.4 of those] interl

6.6 somewhat] interl

1.10 concerned,] interl

6.6 there] interl 6.7 through] after del ‘through’

To J.J. Weir

[before 18 May 1868]

1.3 & opens &] interl To George Bentham

1 May [1868]

4.2 Station] added in CD’s hand

To G. H. K. Thwaites

4.3 Per Rail] added in CD’s hand

1.5 several times 1.6] interl

To A. R. Wallace

2.4 &c] after del ‘are’

19 May [1868]

1.6 seen] over illeg 5 May [1868]

0.2 ‘May’ added in CD’s hand before del ‘Ap’ 0.2 ‘5’ added in CD’s hand after del ‘Ap’ 2.2 wholly] interl

To J. D. Hooker

[20 May 1868]

1.4 of grass] interl

5.1 Yours very sincerely] in CD’s hand To G. W. Child

[6 May 1868]

1.1 may] above del ‘will’ 1.3 doubtful] after del ‘very’ 2.2 you must] after ‘I must’ 2.3 the accompanying] above del ‘my letter’ 3.1 testimonial] above del ‘other note’ 3.2 writing] after del ‘writing’ 3.2 every word] after del ‘I regard a testimonial’ 3.2 in my opinion 3.3] interl

To W. B. Tegetmeier

20 May [1868]

0.1 Bromley, Kent] interim CD’s hand 1.2 probably] in CD’s hand above del ‘perhaps’ 1.2 other] interl in CD’s hand 2.2 colour of the] interl in CD’s hand 2.3 the colours of] interl in CD’s hand 2.5 both sexes.] ‘sexes.’ interl in CD’s hand 2.8 colour of the] interl in CD’s hand 2.10 in colour] interl in CD’s hand 2.11 the colours of] interl in CD’s hand 2.12 2 adult] ‘2’ interl in CD’s hand

To J.J. Weir

7 May [1868]

1.5 There is] ‘is’ interl in CD’s hand 1.12 or 3 weeks] interl in CD’s hand 2.2 some of] interl in CD’s hand 3.1 precise] interl in CD’s hand 6.1 What... Ch. Darwin 8.1] in CD’s hand Enclosure:

3.2 I am especially ... Piles. 3.3] added in CD’s hand 3.3 about the hens] ‘about the’ interl in CD’s hand 4.1 colour] in CD’s hand above del ‘character’ 4.1 & pencilled] interl in CD’s hand 4.2 What is ... plumage? 4.3] added in CD’s hand 4.2 chicken] in CD’s hand above del ‘young cock’ 5.1 (N.B ... shed.)] added between square brackets in CD’s

2.1 both sexes] in CD’s hand above del ‘a species’

hand 6.1 (Red ... &c &c) 6.2] interl in CD’s hand

To Asa Gray

8 May [1868]

2.3 live] after del ‘yet’

6.2 i.e_age do] in CD’s hand above del ‘or do’ 6.3 colours] in CD’s hand above del ‘plumage’

2.5 obvious] after del ‘obv’

6.3 Are ... at first?] added in CD’s hand 7.3 colour of] interl in CD’s hand

To Albert Gunther

12 May [1868]

1.2 my ... discussion] interl 3.2 you can] ‘you’ interl 3.3 morning,] interl

7.5 colours of the] interl in CD’s hand 7.5 first] interl in CD’s hand 7.6 colour] in CD’s hand above del ‘plumage’ 7.7 i.e. at first,] interl in CD’s hand

3.6 , though] over —’ 4.1 here,] interl

7.9 in colour] interl in CD’s hand 7.9 colours] in CD’s hand above del ‘plumage’

Enclosure:

8.2 , viz] interl in CD’s hand.

1.2 and] interl in CD’s hand 1.3 in C. Lyra] interl in CD’s hand

8.2 in the ... adult 8.3] interl in CD’s hand above del ‘in’ 8.3 colours] in CD’s hand above del ‘plumage’

To Richard Kippist

12 May [1868?]

1.3 Bells ... Library] interl 1.3 the] interl

8.3 are] in CD’s hand over ‘is’ it. 1 Pray ... pursuing. 12.2] added in CD’s hand 12.1 in regard to] in CD’s hand above del ‘for’ End of letter: ‘A mere description of first plumage

To Albert Gunther

15 May [1868]

Manuscript alterations and comments

IOOO

wd be useful, but the period at which the adult

To S. J. O’H. Horsman

colours [above del ‘plumage’] of the male are

1.2 send] above del ‘return’

3 June 1868

acquired, as far as colour is concerned, is equally

1.2 receipts &] above del ‘a che’

or more important for me.—" added in CD’s hand and

1.3 in connection ... School] interl

del

1.3 nat] interl 1.3 & a cheque] after interl & del ‘for the Down

Enclosure: 1.4 Sebright bantam] alteredfrom ‘Seabright’ in CD’s hand and shifted from 3d to ft1' position in the list 1.13 and] in CD’s hand above del ‘or’

School’ 1.4 for examination ... myself 1.5] interl 1.4 I will myself 1.5] below del 1.5 acknowledgement] after interl & del ‘my account

To H. W. Bates

21 May [1868]

3.6 or 6] interl in CD’s hand 3.7 in external appearance] added in CD’s hand

of the [3 words illeg]’ 1.5 that I ... documents.] below del ‘that I have re¬ ceived them. I will temporarily advance any’

4.1 in Chile] interl in CD’s hand

1.6 resident] after del illeg

4.1 loudly] interl in CD’s hand

1.6 clergyman] above del ‘curate’

9.1 We ... Morning.] added in CD’s hand

1.7 soon] above del ‘be enabled’ 1.7 Brodie] interl

To J. D. Hooker

21 May [1868]

1.7 make] after del ‘come soon’ 1.7 final &] interl

2.4 you to] after del ‘to’ 2.15 the Locust-grass] after del comma

To Fritz Muller

2.25 surely] interl

3 June 1868

2.5 : of animals] interl in CD’s hand To W. W. Reade

21 May [1868]

4.22 such] in CD’s hand above del ‘the’

1.6 (at] ‘(’ over comma

5.1 After ... Darwin. 6.2] in CD’s hand

1.9 very] interl

5.2 through ... operculum] interl

1.10 the] interl

5.3 just now] interl

2.3 alone] above del ‘are’ 2.3 of hair] interl

To T. H. Farrer

2.4 much] interl

6.1 P.S_C. D. 7.1] in CD’s hand

5 June 1868

2.5 horned] interl 2.5 exists] after del ‘exists’

ToJ. D. Hooker

6June [1868]

5.1 of Argyll’s Book] interl To John Murray

25 May 1868

5.2 rather] interl pencil

3.1 There .. .Translations!! 3.2] added in CD’s hand 3.1 will] in CD’s hand above del ‘are’ 3.1 be] interl in CD’s hand

To Bibliographisches Institut, Hildburghausen June 1868 7.1 Vol_woodcuts) 7.13] in CD’s hand

To W. B. Tegetmeier

26 May 1868

7.4 Cosmetornis] after del ‘Ni’

2.2 in the hackles, or] interl in CD’s hand 2.4 or ... species] interl in CD’s hand

To Francis Darwin

2.10 (?)] interl in CD’s hand

1.11868] interl

8 [June? 1868]

3.3 or later] interl in CD’s hand

1.1 £14]

3.4 of any kind] interl in CD’s hand

1.1 ^io] ‘£’ above ‘10’

above ‘14’

2.3 of] over illeg To J.J. Weir

30 May [1868]

2.6 many] interl

ToJ. B. Innes

3.1 (1)] added

3.3 have been paid or] interl in CD’s hand

i5june [1868]

3.3 20] interl

4.3 I am ... Darwin 7.1] in CD’s hand

5.4 for instance] interl ToJ. D. Hooker To Osbert Salvin

1 June 1868

17 [June 1868]

3.3 would] after del illeg

4.1 My dear Sir] in CD’s hand 8.3 actually] interl in CD’s hand

To J.J. Weir

18 June [1868]

8

1001

Manuscript alterations and comments 3.3 Jenner Weir] interl

1.2 shall remain] above del ‘intend to remain’

3.4 case] interl

1.2 one more month] after del ‘exactly’

3.5 the] after del ‘also’

1.4 Can] after del ‘Will’ 1.4 making a return] interl

To George Bentham

23june 1868

1.5 Commissioner] after del ‘high’

3.1 likely that] ‘that’ interl 4.1 discussed] after del illeg

ToJ. D. Hooker

[18 July 1868]

2.3 keep] above del ‘get’ To J. D. Hooker

24 June [1868] To Alphonse de Candolle

2.2 also] interl

20 July [1868]

1.1 telling] after del illeg To Bryceson Brothers & Co.

[after June 1868?]

2.1 the scalp] ‘the’ interl

1.2 ordered] after del ‘ordered’ 1.2 the Revd] interl

ToJ. D. Hooker

1.3 very properly] interl

2.1 for B. Assoc.] interl

28July [1868]

1.3 say] above del ‘inform you’

2.3 even] above del ‘even’

1.3 have been told] above del ‘am reliably informed’

3.1 1 or] after del ‘2’

1.4 Elm Court] interl

4.2 on subject] interl

1.4 But] above del ‘But’

4.4 out] after del caret

1.4 suspect] before interl del illeg

4.4 in N. America] interl before del ‘in America’

1.4 address] after del ‘is his’

4.5 in ... Brazil] interl

1.4 is only] interl

5.1 sort] above del illeg

1.5 Some] after del ‘alone. As the’

7.1 non-acceptance] ‘non-’ interl

1.6 just learned] above del ‘lately’ 1.6 that the address] below del ‘[illeg] by a paper’

To Edward Blyth

1.8 caught.] before del ‘&’

4.4 one of] interl in CD’s hand

[after July 1868]

1.9 just] interl

10.2 that they] interl in CD’s hand

1.9 man.] after del1 gentle’ To Cassell, Petter & Galpin To ?

[August-December

1868]

[after June 1868]

1.1 I received] after del ‘J.A. has resided in my’

0.1 Gentlemen,] above del ‘Dear Sir’

1.2 for the last six months] interl after del ‘for’ illeg

1.2 at... inch/?)] interl

1.2 footman] after del ‘as’

1.6 they] after del ‘I will’

1.2 & leaves] after del ‘only a month’; ‘leaves’ above

2.1 In your] after del ‘As’ 2.3 heard] after del illeg

del ‘has left’

2.3 even] interl

1.3 During] after del illeg 1.6 /Tie ... health.] pencil, added above ‘has invariably

3.1 very faithfully] after del ‘Your obf 4.1 I suppose] after del ‘for’

shown’

4.2 appear] after del ‘be translated into some several’ To Ernst Haeckel

3 July 1868

5.11 Do ... Darwin 6.3] in CD’s hand

To M. J. S. Schultze

[after 4 August 1868]

1.1 Home] after del ‘my’ To Alphonse de Candolle

6 July 1868

1.2 most] interl in CD’s hand 2.3 large] interl in CD’s hand

1.1 & acknowledged 1.2] interl 1.2 But I have] above del ‘yesterday’ above del 'I have now’

2.3 edtion] ‘tion’ interl in CD’s hand

1.2 now] after del ‘I’

8.x I remain ... Darwin 8.2] in CD’s hand

1.2 high] after del ‘sa’ 1.3 I have been 1.4] after del ‘I assure you’

To J. D. Hooker

i4july 1868

5.1 Perhaps ... opposition 5.2] in CD’s hand, pencil

1.4 gready] above del ‘much’ and after del ‘mu’ 1.5 enhanced] after del interl ‘most’ 1.6 observing] interl

To Inland Revenue

[17-21 July 1868?]

1.1 for Income Tax] interl above del illeg

1.6 yourself] interl 1.7 taken] after del ‘had’

Manuscript alterations and comments

1002

2.1 beg] after del ‘had’

blances would be in part due to common descent & in part to the action of conditions’; ‘puzzling’

To G. H. Lewes

7 August [1868]

after del ‘now’

3.1 article] ‘e’ over ‘es’

5.22 or object] interl

Enclosure (draft):

5.22 has been gained, 5.23] ‘been’ after del ‘to’

4.1 always] interl

5.23 somewhat] above ‘different’

4.2 the electric] ‘the’ interl

5.23 been modified .. .manner, 5.24] interl above del

4.3 direct] interl

‘varied & their variations later adapting to,’

4.3 or the medium 4.4] interl; ‘the’ interl

5.25 commonly] above del ‘generally’

5.1 in] after del ‘& this’, ‘as long’

6.1 I shd just... each other] above del ‘If you ask me’

5.2 of life ... modification 5.3] interl above del ‘organ¬

6.r the luminous 6.2] ‘the’ alteredfrom ‘that a’

isms’

6.2 ofinsects] interl

5.3 or mixed up] added after ‘confounded’

6.2 to have been] above del ‘were’

5.3 the formation 5.4] after del ‘speaking of’

6.2 but I depend] ‘but’ added pencil

5.4 the breed of] interl before del ‘a’

6.2 depend on] pencil, above del pencil ‘can answer

5.4 cause] pencil, above del pencil ‘give’

only by’

5.6 /"instead/... man] interl pencil

6.3 & [throughy ... forms, 6.4] interl

5.8 circumstances] after del interl ‘& that there should

6.3 luminous insects] interl

be so close a relation between structure & exter¬

6.4 [throughy] added

nal’

6.4 preservation] after del ‘continued existence’

5.8 circumstances ... impossible 5.9] interl

6.5 Moreover] after del ‘& fossils are’

5.9 direcdy] interl

6.6 these organs] ‘organs’ after del ‘luminous’

5.9 Such organs] before del ‘I cannot believe jj words

6.6 We see] pencil, above del ‘Nevertheless it seems to

illegj of the [1 word illeg] of a woodpecker & its [1 word illeg]'' pencil 5.10 generally] interl

me probable’ 6.6 many animals] pencil, above del ‘some very an¬ cient insect progenitor’

5.10 & so complexly 5.11] interl pencil

6.6 certain ... England 6.7] interl', ‘in England’ interl

5.12 The impression] after del ‘organisation for the

6.7 are liable] ‘are’ pencil above del pencil ‘were’

[alteredfrom ‘such an’] admission *that they result

6.8 occasionally] interl pencil

from conditions independently of natural selec¬

6.8 just like the ... Bog 6.9] pencil above del pencil ‘in

tion. [interl]’ 5.12 The impression ... studying nature 5.13] altered from ‘My studying of nature’

[after del pen ‘to’] same manner’ 6.9 Such] above del ‘the’ 6.9 advantageous] after del ‘prefer’

5.13 strong,] after del illeg

6.9 the tissues] interl

5.13 in all cases] ‘in’ after del ‘in these &’; ‘cases’ after

6.9 I suppose 6.10] ‘I’ after del illeg', ‘suppose’ after del

del ‘other’

‘further’

5.13 collect] above del ‘see’

6.10 become] after del ‘the’

5.14 ever] interl

6.10 in certain insects] interl

5.14 have] pencil, above del pencil ‘see’

6.11 in other insects] after del pencil ‘of the body’;

5.14 from] pencil, above del pencil ‘up to’, above del ‘from’ 5.15 sufficed] after del ‘alone’

‘other insects’ above del ‘some cases’ 6.11 of the body] below del ‘in other insects’; ‘insects’ above del ‘cases’

5.15 without... selection] interl

6.12 extinct insect-forms] above del ‘past forms’

5.16 independently] after del ‘I doubt much’

6.12 gradations] after del illeg

5.17 between] above del ‘in’

6.13 highly & constantly] interl

5.17 between the affinities] alteredfrom ‘of/syntactic/

6.14 highly luminous] ‘highly’ interl

harmony’ 5.18 of all allied organisms.] pen, mended pencil, above del ‘which we everywhere see’

6.14 some ancient] interl', ‘ancient’ pencil 7.11 do] ‘do’ above del ‘can’ 7.1 know] above del illeg

5.18 much more] above del ‘utterly’

7.1 suppose] above del ‘I believe’

5.19 than we now are] interl

7.2 inheritance ... progenitor that 7.3] above del ‘de¬

5.19 how] over del ‘where’

scent’

5.19 in a natural method] interl

7.4 allowed] above del ‘caused’

5.19 It is puzzling 5.20] ‘It is’ after del ‘for the resem¬

8.i the same doctrine] ‘the’ after del ‘in’

1003

Manuscript alterations and comments 8.1 of fishes] interl

n.3 I know by] ‘by’ over del ‘that’

8.2 some ancient] ‘some’ interl

11.3 experience] above del ‘case’

8.3 without having] ‘having’ interl

11.3 a conclusion ...changed 11.4] above del ‘I can

8.3 for the purpose] interl 8.3 It has been] above del ‘as in’ 8.4 that certain] ‘that’ above del ‘to be the case with’ 8.4 are electrical] interl

never quickly change any opinions [illegj [above del ‘views’] over which I have long reflected’ 11.5 consider it] ‘it’ above del ‘these [illeg]'; before interl & del ‘what I have said [illegj'

8.5 possible] interl

11.5 but this discussion] above del ‘, which’

8.5 whilst] interl

11.6 been much fuller] above del ‘written at much

8.6 subserved] above del ‘subserved’

greater length.’

8.6 distinct] above del ‘other’ 9.2 the whole] ‘the’ interl

To Asa Gray

9.2 rest of the] interl

1.2 & M1^ Gray] interl

15 August [1868]

9.3 formed by the] ‘the’ interl 9.4 were first developed] interl above del ‘started’

ToJ. D. Hooker

9.4 inherited] after del ‘the’

3.3 they were] above del ftillegj edit’

17 [August 1868]

9.4 the extremities] after interl & del ‘like for instance the [1 word illegj on the [1 word illeg] of the [1 word

To Fritz Muller

Mg] / goats/’

5.1 If ever .. .judgment.— 5.2] in CD’s hand

17 August 1868

10.1 stunted ... hardened] above del ‘[1 word illegj in¬ durated’

To A. R. Wallace

19 August [1868]

10.2 the abortion] ‘the’ above del ‘a past’

4.4 rests on] ‘o’ over illeg

10.2 of various appendages] interl

4.5 in] after caret and del ‘length’

10.2 must] above del ‘cannot’

4.6 characteristic ... plants] interl

10.5 to be the] interl

7.1 can get] ‘get’ interl

10.5 result of] ‘of’ above del ‘from’

7.4 get] interl

10.5 of their conditions 10.6] ‘of’ interl

7.4 of you] interl

10.6 astounding] above del ‘astonishing’

7.4 for you] interl

10.7 suddenly] interl 10.7 without] after del ‘in (’

ToJ. D. Hooker

10.7 reversion] above del ‘selection’

0.3 (Read ... Kew.)] square brackets in MS

23 August [1868]

10.7 or selection] interl after del')’

1.2 & ... Meeting] interl

10.8 tend] after del ‘/prod/’

1.2 Spectator 1.3] interl

10.8 thorns will] ‘will’ above del ‘may’

1.3 favourable] interl

10.8 admitted] after del ‘f ’

1.8 regard] after del illeg

10.9 who has] ‘has’ above del ‘has’

1.12 Address] interl

10.9 observed] ‘d’ over ‘s’ over original ‘d’

1.20 conviction] after del ‘cov’

10.9 the distribution] ‘the’ after del ‘or’

1.24 snubbing] after del illeg

10.10 always] interl 10.13 With respect to the] above del ‘I forget how I expressed myself with respect to the “thief-

To H. A. Bruce

24 August [1868?]

1.4 lately] interl

taking”’; ‘With respect to’ over ‘about the’ 10.13 what I meant] ‘what’ after del illeg 10.13 to express] above del ‘(or express here now)’

To the Traffic Manager, South Eastern Railway [c. September 1868]

10.14 hooks] above del ‘hooks’

1.2 be so good as] above del ‘at’

10.14 were perhaps] ‘perhaps’ interl after interl & del

1.3 loss] pencil above del pencil ‘case’

Yfully/’ 10.15 for protection] interl; brackets around del 10.15 subsequently] interl 10.15 perhaps ... modified] interl 11.1 which you have] ‘have’ above del ‘have’ 11.2 I do not suppose] ‘I’ after del ‘I /wd/ in your mind’ 11.3 ; for] after del ‘on you’

1.3 Boxes] after del pencil ‘lost’ 1.3 about] after ‘(for which I hold the receipt from the S. W. Railway)’ interl and del 1.4 The Receipt... Despatching. 1.5] interl after interl and del ‘and the particulars of which you will see’ 1.5 I... &c;] added margin, pencil 2.1 on Aug 22d] interl 2.1 of] after del ‘at’

Manuscript alterations and comments

1004

2.2 to Enquire] above del ‘begging for an answer’

1.2 tacked] ‘k’ over ‘t’

3.1 from Yarmouth] interl 3.2 delivered] above del ‘receive’

To A. R. Wallace

3.2 it] after del ‘I’

1.3 anxious I 1.4] ‘I’ over ‘to’

23 September [1868]

4.1 who] interl

1.5 perhaps too closely] interl

4.1 deliver] after del ‘brng’

1.7 but... impossible 1.8] interl

4.1 letter] above del ‘answer’

1.9 are atfirst] interl over del ‘is’

4.1 think fit] above del ‘advise’

1.10 XXX] interl, circled

4.2 or to Nine ... Railway] interl

1.10 in ... head red] interl

4.2 or to S. W. Railway] del pencil

1.11 in the males] interl

4.2 may] interl

1.13 for protection] interl

4.3 in order] after del ‘for I shall be very unwiling’

1.13 their transmission 1.14] interl

4.3 trace] above del ‘recover this’

1.15 myself] after del ‘myself’

4.3 boxes] pencil above del pencil ‘property’

1.15 that] interl

5.1 attention] after interl pencil illeg

1.22 under] after del ‘in hoi’ 2.1 female Pheasants, 2.2] after del ‘th’

To J. D. Hooker

1 September [1868]

2.2 Black-Grouse] ‘G’ over ‘g’

4.1 yesterday] interl

2.2 the PeaHen] after del ‘of the Peacock’

4.4 the poor] ‘t’ over ‘p’

2.6 partial] after del ‘some’ 2.6 by other] ‘by’ interl

5.2 vulgar] over ‘vain’

4.3 necessary] interl To J. D. Hooker

[8-10 September 1868]

8.2 which] after del “&’

1.4 enough, as] interl

8.2 should be] above del ‘are’

2.3 not be 2.4] ‘not’ interl

8.4 by] after del ‘if’

2.5 coming with] above del ‘fr’ 2.6 Gray)] *)’ over comma

ToJ. D. Hooker

2.7 to me] interl

1.3 growing out of it.] interl in CD’s hand

25 September 1868

2.9 also] ‘a’ over ‘w’

1.4 accidental 1.5] ‘al’ added in CD’s hand

2.10 Distribution] ‘s’ over ‘is’

1.5 insertion,] interl in CD’s hand 1.6 generously] interl in CD’s hand

To W. B. Tegetmeier

8 September [1868]

1.6 which ... much,] interl in CD’s hand

1.2 for] ‘f’ over “&’

1.9 in paper.] interl in CD’s hand

3.1 soon] interl

1.12 any variety of] interl in CD’s hand

3.2 in ... breeds] interl

1.12 true oat] interl in CD’s hand

4.1 from Breeders] interl

3.1 Let... Dunn.—] inserted in CD’s hand

4.4 without] ‘with’ over ‘.—’

5.1 P.S_remember.— 6.1] in CD’s hand

To T. H. Huxley

To C. W. Nunn

[13-21 September 1868]

2.5 especially] interl

25 September [1868]

1.1 registered] interl 2.2 you] interl

To T. H. Farrer

15 September [1868]

1.6 if not sure] interl

To G. H. K. Thwaites

1.8 gladly] interl

3.2 or] over ‘&’

To John Murray

16 September [1868]

To H. M. Jenkins

28 September [1868]

[after 1 October 1868]

1.2 as .. .published. 1.3] interl

1.1 of Oct 1] interl

1.5 the gift] above del ‘it’

1.2 from ... you] interl

1.7 to Bailliere] after del ‘through’

1.3 on a ... see that] interl 1.4 only] above del ‘only’

To B. D. Walsh

21 September 1868

7.3 dumb ... Darwin 8.2] in CD’s hand

1.4 my] interl 1.4 (& I] ‘I’ after del ‘to this’ 1.4 (& ... bound)] interl

To the editor of Annals and Magazine of Natural History 22 September [1868]

1.4 to keep to this)] added 1.4 that you have 1.5] after interl & del ‘only’

1005

Manuscript alterations and comments 1.5 in my opinion] above del ‘very successfully’

3.4 her] interl

1.5 skill] interl

5.1 The carriage .. .4°. i8r.— 5.2] double scored

1.5 with care ... success] interl

5.1 on Saturday (28th.)] interl

1.6 So] after del ‘& really’

5.1 Orpington ... party)] interl above del ‘Bromley’

1.7 do harm] ‘do’ above del ‘say’

5.1 about] alteredfrom ‘at’ 5.2 The ... 40.18’.—] added

To A. R. Wallace

6 October [1868]

6.1 from] after del ‘dial’

1.1 in every way] interl

8.3 the level] ‘the’ interl

3.1 Spanish 5] ‘Spanish’ interl

9.1 & warmer] interl

5.1 birds] interl

9.2 cool] above del ‘glacial’

5.3 having ... protection.] added

9.3 of equatorial flora] interl

6.2 or has got] interl

10.1 simultaneously] interl

6.2 variations limited] after del ‘sexually’

10.2 A] over ‘I’

6.4 female,] comma altered from point

10.3 Owen\\ interl

6.4 I believe ... males. 6.5] added ToJ. B. Innes

1 December 1868

21 October [1868]

1.1 this year] interl

8.1 RS_head 9.3] in CD’s hand

1.1 C.] after del ‘D.’

8.1 to me] interl

1.3 applied] after del ‘has’

To W. D. Fox

1.3 He] after del ‘I never supposed’ To Sven Nilsson

31 October [1868]

1.4. to stay] interl

2.2 to possess] interl in CD’s hand

1.4 anticipate .. .kind 1.5] above del ‘think of doing

To B. D. Walsh

1.5 subscriptions 1.6] del and stet

such a thing’ 31 October 1868

3.3 i.e_spermatozoa, 3.4] interl in CD’s hand

1.6 , & have ... /acquisition/. 1.7] interl above del ‘I presume that it will end in my paying for the re¬

To W. D. Fox 4 November 1868

pair, for it does not seem that /anyone/ [cares]’

5.4 As all... Horned. 8.3] in CD’s hand

1.8 & /premeditated/] interl

8.3 in rams,] interl

1.8 no other] after del ‘I can put’ 1.8 as it] after del ‘on his’

To W. S. Dallas

11 November [1868]

1.9 about the Organ] interl 1.9 in the Parish 1.10] interl

1.3 also] interl

1.10 actually] interl To G. H. Lewes

[13 November 1868]

1.11 Mr Robinson] after del ‘him’

0.2 Friday] after del ‘Satu’

1.11 apparently ... clergyman;] interl

2.2 by] after del ‘at’

1.13 are anxious] above del ‘wish’ 1.14 very] interl

To G. H. Lewes

18 November 1868

1.14 fixed] above del ‘permanent’

3.6 so-called] interl in CD’s hand

1.16 here, ... repair] above del ‘to the parish’

6.1 P.S.— ... conclusion.— 6.10] in CD’s hand

1.18 tory &] interl

6.2 important as,] ‘as,’ interl

i.ig as coming] after del ‘doctrine’

6.4 on ... language] interl 6.5 distinct] interl

To James Croll

6.5 produced] after del ‘created’

2.2 extremely] underl in CD’s hand

4 December [1868]

6.7 that they] interl 6.7 could] ‘c’ over ‘w’

To G. H. Darwin

[9 December 1868]

2.3 Earth] after del Meg To Ernst Haeckel

19 November 1868

3.1 Thompson] above del ‘he’

5.2 rather] interl in CD’s hand

3.3 most kindly] interl

To J. D. Hooker

ToJ. B. Innes

26 November [1868]

10 December [1868]

1.3 men] above del ‘men’

1.2 so] interl

2.3 that] above del ‘&’

3.4 maids.] before del ‘whom she has turned off in

2.6 for] interl

consequence.’

ioo6 To J. B. Innes

Manuscript alterations and comments 16 December 1868

ToJ. D. Hooker

25 December [1868]

7.5 who ... Mre Allen)] interl in CD’s hand

3.5 arrangement of] interl in CD’s hand

7.12 or the .. .village;] added in CD’s hand

4.9 What... Rue? 4.10] added in CD’s hand

7.14 that Mr R.... girl.] interl in CD’s hand

4.12 Such...them.— 7.3] in CD’s hand

9.1 I am...trouble.—] in CD’s hand

5.2 bold] after del illeg 5.2 to] after del illeg

BIOGRAPHICAL REGISTER This list includes all correspondents and all persons mentioned in the letters and notes that the editors have been able to identify.

Dates of letters to and from

correspondents are given in chronological order. Letters to correspondents are listed in roman type; letters from correspondents in italic type; third-party letters are listed in italic type with the name of the recipient given in parentheses.

Adams, John Couch (1819-92). Astronomer and mathematician. Co-discoverer, by mathematical calculation, of the planet Neptune. Fellow and tutor, St John’s College, Cambridge, 1843-52; Pembroke College from 1853. Lowndean profes¬ sor of astronomy and geometry, Cambridge University, 1859-92; director of the Cambridge Observatory, 1861-92. FRS 1849. (DSB, OD.NB) Addison, John. Secretary and general manager of the Maryport & Carlisle Rail¬ way Company. Of Castle Hill, Maryport, Cumberland. (Post Office directory of the county of Durham, 1873.) 6 July 1868 Agassiz, Elizabeth Cabot Cary (Elizabeth) (1822-1907). Educator. A founder of the educational establishment for women that later became Radcliffe College, Cambridge, Massachusetts.

President of Radcliffe College, 1894-9; honorary

president, 1900-3. Married Louis Agassiz in 1850. (AJVB.) Agassiz, Jean Louis Rodolphe (Louis) (1807-73).

Swiss-born zoologist and

geologist. Professor of natural history, Neuchatel, 1832-46. Emigrated to the United States in 1846. Professor of zoology and geology, Harvard University, 1847-73. Established the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard in 1859. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1838. (.ANB, DAB, DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) 22 July 1868, 19 August 1868 Albin, Eleazar (d. 1742?). Naturalist and watercolour painter. (ODMB.) Alford, Henry (1810—71). Clergyman and biblical scholar. Attended Trinity Col¬ lege, Cambridge; BA, 1832. Curate of Ampton, Suffolk, 1833; vicar of Wymeswold, Leicestershire, 1835; minister of Quebec Chapel, Portman Square, Marylebone, 1853. Elected fellow of Trinity College, and ordained priest, 1834. Ap¬ pointed dean of Canterbury, 1857. Published forty-eight books, and many arti¬ cles, hymns, sermons, and tracts, as well as poetry. (ODNB.) Allbutt, Thomas Clifford (1836-1925). Physician. BA, Cambridge, i860; MB, 1861. Consulting physician, Leeds, 1861-89. Commissioner in lunacy, London, 1889-92. Regius professor of physic, Cambridge, 1892—1925. Invented a short clinical thermometer. Knighted, 1907. FRS 1880. (ODNB.)

Biographical register

ioo8

Allen, Emma (1780-1866). Daughter of John Bartlett Allen and Elizabeth Allen. Emma Darwin’s aunt. [Darwinpedigree, Emma Darwin (1915).) Allen, Frances (Fanny) (1781-1875). Daughter of John Bartlett Allen and Eliza¬ beth Allen. Emma Darwin’s aunt. [Darwin pedigree, Emma Darwin (1915).) Allen, Frances (b. 1808/9).

Wife of Frederick Allen; resident of Down Lodge,

Down, Kent. (Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/875/4).) Allen, Frederick (b. 1808/9). Resident of Down Lodge, Down, Kent. (Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/875/4).) Allen, Grace (b. 1843). Daughter of John Allen, vicar of Prees, Shropshire, and archdeacon of Shropshire. Great-granddaughter of the brother of John Bardett Allen (Emma Darwin’s grandfather) of Cresselly, Wales. [Burke's landed gentry 1952, Alum. Cantab.) Alton, Johann Samuel Eduard d’ (1803-54). German anatomist and artist. MD, 1824, Bonn. Professor of anatomy, Academy of Art, Berlin, 1827; Halle, 1834. [ADB.) Anderson, John (1833-1900). Zoologist and ethnologist. Younger brother of Tho¬ mas Anderson (1832-70). Studied medicine and zoology at Edinburgh University (MD 1862). In charge of the Indian Museum at Calcutta, 1865-86. Attached as naturalist to the Yunnan (China) expeditions, 1867-8 and 1875-6, and an ex¬ pedition to the Mergui archipelago, Burma, 1881-2. Returned to England in 1886, wintering in Egypt from 1891, and studying Egyptian zoology. FRS 1879. (1ODNB.) Anderson, Thomas (1832-70). Scottish physician and botanist. Entered the Ben¬ gal medical service in 1854. Superintendent, Calcutta botanic garden, 1861-8; conservator of forests, Bengal, 1864-6; retired because of ill health. Instituted experiments that led to the successful cultivation of Cinchona in India. (Lightman ed. 2004.) Anon. 1 6 April 1868 Anon. 2 [after June 1868] D. Appleton & Co. New York publishing house. Founded by Daniel Appleton (1785-1849) in 1831. His son William Henry Appleton (1814-99) was taken into partnership in 1838. American publishers of works by CD and Herbert Spencer. (ANB.) 1 February 1868 (Asa Gray) Archer, James. Footman at Down House, 1868. (Letter to ?, [after June 1868], CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS).) Archiac, Etienne Jules Adolphe Desmier de Saint-Simon (Adolphe), Vicomte d’ (1802-68). French army officer, geologist, palaeontologist, and histo¬ rian of geology. An active member of the Societe geologique de France. Professor of palaeontology, Museum d’histoire naturelle, 1861. (.DSB, Sarjeant ig8o-g6.)

Biographical register

1009

Armistead, Wilson (1818-68). Entomologist. Specialist in gall insects. (.Entomologist 4 (1868-9): 49.) Arnott, George Arnott Walker (1799-1868).

Scottish botanist.

Worked with

William Jackson Hooker in Glasgow, 1830-40. Regius professor of botany, Uni¬ versity of Glasgow, 1845-68. (R. Desmond 1994, ODNB.) Atherley, George (1818-83). Banker. William Erasmus Darwin’s partner in the Southampton and Hampshire Bank, Southampton. {Alum. Cantab.; Banking al¬ manac 1862; Genealogical notes, Records research room, Southampton City Archives.) Audubon, John Janies La Forest (John James) (1785-1851).

American or¬

nithologist and illustrator. His published illustrations, such as those in The birds of America (1827-38), introduced him to the scientific community in Europe. {DAB, DSB.) Augustus II (1670-1733). King of Poland and elector of Saxony. {EB.) Azara, Felix d’ (1746-1811). Spanish explorer and army officer.

Sent to South

America to survey Spanish and Portuguese territories. Published works on the fauna of Paraguay. (.NBU) Babington, Charles Cardale (1808-95). Botanist, entomologist, and archaeol¬ ogist.

Involved in natural history activities at Cambridge for more than forty

years; an expert on plant taxonomy. A founding member of the Cambridge En¬ tomological Society and the Cambridge Antiquarian Society. Editor of Annals and Magazine of Natural History from 1842. Chairman, Cambrian Archaeological Association, 1855-85. Professor of botany, Cambridge University, 1861-95. FRS 1851. {DNB, DSB.) Baer, Karl Ernst von (1792-1876). Estonian zoologist and embryologist. Professor of anatomy at Konigsberg University, 1819; professor of zoology, 1826-34. Profes¬ sor of zoology at the Academy of Sciences, St Petersburg, 1834-67. Demonstrated the existence of the mammalian egg, 1826. Propounded the influential view that embryological development proceeds from the general to the specific. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1854- {DSB, NDB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) Bagehot, Walter (1826-77). Political commentator, economist, literary critic, and journalist. Editor, the Economist, 1861-77. {ODNB.) Bailliere, Hippolyte (1808/9-67). French bookseller and publisher. Moved to London circa 1827 and established a business selling French medical and scientific texts. Collected books on behalf of the Royal College of Surgeons. {Modern English biography) Baily, John.

Poulterer and dealer in live birds at 113 Mount Street, Berkeley

Square, London. Author of works on the management of domestic and game fowl. (Freeman 1978, Post Office London directory 1868.) Baird, William (1803-72). Scottish physician and zoologist. Practised in London, 1833-41. Assistant in the zoological department of the British Museum, 1841-72.

Biographical register

IOIO

Baird, William, cont. FRS 1867. (ODJVB, Modern English biography) 7 February 1868 Baker, George (1829/3-1913). doptera.

Entomologist and gardener.

Specialist in Lepi-

Head gardener at Coolings nursery, Derby circa 1860—77; thereafter

curator of a private collection. (.Entomologist 46 (1913): 120.) Baker, John Gilbert (1834-1920). Botanist. Draper in Thirsk, Yorkshire, 1847-64. Active in the Thirsk Natural Historical Society. Assistant in the herbarium at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1866-90; keeper of the herbarium and library, 1890-9. Lectured on botany at the London Hospital Medical School, 1869-81, and at the Chelsea Physic Garden, 1882-96. Contributed to a wide range of colonial floras. Authority on ferns. FRS 1878. {DSB, ODNB) Bakewell, Robert (1725-95). Stockbreeder and farmer. Farmed at Dishley, Leices¬ tershire. Improved breeds of sheep and cattle. Produced the new Leicestershire breed of sheep, the Leicestershire longhorn, and a breed of black horses. Im¬ proved grassland by watering. {ODJVB.) Balfour, John Hutton (1808-84). Scottish physician and botanist. Professor of botany, Glasgow University, 1841-5.

Professor of botany, University of Edin¬

burgh, and regius keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, 1845-79. Founding member of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 1836. Founder of the Edinburgh Botanical Club, 1838.

Co-editor of the Edinburgh New Philosophical

Journal. FRS 1856. {DNB, DSB) Barber, Mary Elizabeth (1818-99). British-born naturalist, artist, and writer in South Africa. Sister ofjames Henry Bowker. Emigrated to South Africa with her family in 1820. Married Frederick William Barber, a chemist, in 1845. Studied birds, moths, reptiles, and plants, and corresponded with a number of leading scientists, providing them with specimens and drawings. Published a number of scientific papers. {DSAB, ODNB) Barkly, Henry (1815-98). Colonial administrator. Served as governor of British Guiana, 1849-53; Jamaica, 1853-6; Victoria, 1856-63; Mauritius, 1863-70; and Cape Colony, 1870-7. Sent plants to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Investi¬ gated the ferns ofjamaica and Mauritius and its dependencies. Knighted, 1853. FRS 1864. (Gunn and Codd 1981, ODNB, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 75 (1905): 23-5.) Barney, John (b. 1811/12). Clergyman.

BA, Oxford, 1837. Curate of Charlton

Adam, Somerset, 1839-40; rector, 1840-60. Rector of Rattlesden, Suffolk, from 1861. {Alum. Oxon, Crockford’s clerical directory 1878.) Barr, J. G. R. Dog breeder. Of Longsight House, Manchester. Correspondent of George Cupples. Left Manchester for the continent due to ill health circa 1869. (Letter fromj. G. R. Barr to George Cupples, [after 11 May 1868?]; Correspondence vol. 17, letter from George Cupples, 11 March 1869.) [after 11 May 1868?] (George Cupples)

Biographical register

IOII

Barrow, John (1764-1848). Promoter of exploration and travel writer. A founder of the Royal Geographical Society. Civil servant in South Africa, 1797-1803. Sec¬ ond secretary of the Admiralty, 1804-6, 1807-45. Promoted imperial expansion, the exploration of Australia and the course of the Niger river, and the search for a north-west passage. Created baronet, 1835. FRS 1805. (ODNB.) Bartlett, Abraham Dee (1812-97). Taxidermist and zoo superintendent. Taxi¬ dermist, circa 1834-52. Superintendent of the natural history department, Crys¬ tal Palace, 1852-9; of the Zoological Society’s gardens, Regent’s Park, 1859-97. (Modern English biography, ODNB.) Bary, Anton Heinrich (Anton) de (1831-88). German botanist and physician. Studied medicine in Heidelberg, Marburg, and Berlin, 1849-53. Professor extraordinarius of botany, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1855; professor, 1859. Professor of botany, Halle, 1868; Strassburg (Strasbourg), 1872. Discovered lichen symbiosis and the sexuality of fungi. (DBE, DSB.) Bate, Charles Spence (1819-89). Dentist and scientific writer. Practised dentistry in Swansea, 1841-51, then in Plymouth. Secretary of the Plymouth Institution, 1854-60; president, 1861-2 and 1869-70. Authority on the Crustacea. FRS 1861. (DNB.) 11 February 1868, [17 February 1868], 3 March 1868, 7 April 1868, 24 May 1868, 25 May [1868] Bates, Alice (1862-91). Daughter of Henry Walter Bates and Sarah Ann Mason. Married soon before her death. (Bates 1892, p. lxxxix, Woodcock 1969.) Bates, Frederick (1829-1903). Brewer and naturalist. Younger brother of Henry Walter Bates. Managing director of a brewing company in Leicester. A keen entomologist, particularly interested in the Heteromera, publishing many papers and forming an extensive collection. Also formed collections of tiger beetles and British Coleoptera. Cultivated orchids for some years. {Entomologist’s Monthly Mag¬ azine 39 (1903): 286-7; Gilbert 1977.) 19 June [1868?] Bates, Henry Walter (1825-92). Entomologist. Undertook a joint expedition to the Amazon with Alfred Russel Wallace, 1848-9; continued to explore the area, after Wallace returned to England, until 1859. Provided the first comprehen¬ sive scientific explanation of the phenomenon subsequently known as Batesian mimicry. Published an account of his travels, The naturalist on the River Amazons, in 1863. Assistant secretary, Royal Geographical Society of London, 1864-92. President, Entomological Society of London, 1868, 1869, and 1878. FRS 1881. ( D SB, ODNB) 11 February [1868], 18 February 1868, 19 February [1868], 21 February 1868, 22 February [1868], 26February 1868,12 March 1868,18 March [1868], 15 April [1868], 20 April 1868, 22 April [1868], 20 May 1868, 21 May [1868], 28 May 1868,10 September 1868, 2g September 1868 Bates, Sarah Ann. Daughter of a Leicester butcher.

As Sarah Ann Mason,

Biographical register

1012

Bates, Sarah Ann, cont. married Henry Walter Bates in 1863.

(DSB s.v.

Bates, Henry Walter; Wood¬

cock 1969, pp. 253-5.) Baxendall, Joseph (d. 1886/7). Astronomer. Member of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society from 1858; secretary, 1861—85. FRS 1884. (.Memoirs of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 3d. ser. 3 (1868), 10 (1887), Record of the Royal Society of London) Bayley, Francis. Sea captain. Agent of the Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navi¬ gation Company at Galle, Ceylon (Sri Lanka), until 1879. Built the Villa Marina in 1861. (Roberts 1993.) Bayley, Sarah (d.

c.

1868). Wife of Thomas Bayley.

(Will of Thomas Bayley,

Shropshire archives 6241/1/44/1.) Bayley, Thomas (d. 1844). Army officer. Major in the Shropshire regiment of the regular militia.

Resided at Black Birches, Myddle, Shropshire.

A family

friend during CD’s youth (known as ‘Major Bayley’). (Correspondence vol. 1, Will of Thomas Bayley, Shropshire archives 6241/1/44/1.) Beale, Thomas Barbot (1805/6-89). Civil servant. Writer, Bengal Civil Service, 1824; joint magistrate, Gorukpor, 1831-9. (Census returns 1881 (Public Record Office RG11/1832/40/9), The Times, 7 August 1889, p. 1, Wheeler ed. 1925.) 17 December [1868 or later] Behrens, Frederick (1849-1933). Businessman and art collector. A partner in the firm Sir Jacob Behrens and Sons. Known for his collections of furniture, rare books and prints. (ODNB s.v. Behrens, Jacob; The Times, 4 April 1933, p. 11.) 3 December 1868, 6 December 1868 Bell, Charles (1774—1842). Anatomist and surgeon. Best known for his investiga¬ tions of the nervous system and the expression of emotions in humans. Illustrated his own works. Co-owner of and principal lecturer at the Great Windmill Street School of Anatomy, London, 1814-25. Surgeon at the Middlesex Hospital, 181236. Professor of surgery, Edinburgh University, 1836. Knighted, 1831. FRS 1826. (DSB, ODNB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) Bell, Marion (1787-1876). Daughter of Charles Shaw of Ayr.

Married Charles

Bell in 1811. Following the death of her husband in 1842, lived with her brother, Alexander Shaw; their house became a centre of literary and scientific society. Published her husband’s letters in 1870. (DNB s.v. Bell, Charles (1774-1842), and Shaw, Alexander (1804-90); Modern English biography) Bell, Thomas (1792-1880). Dental surgeon and zoologist. Dental surgeon at Guy’s Hospital, London, 1817-61. Professor of zoology, King’s College, London, 1836. President of the Ray Society, 1843-59. One of the secretaries of the Royal Society, 1848-53. President of the Linnean Society, 1853-61. Described the reptiles from the Beagle voyage. FRS 1828. (DNB, Reptiles) Bellingeri, Carlo Francesco (1789-1848). Italian physician and neurologist. Pro¬ fessor of psychiatry at Turin, president and medical ordinarius at the Ospedale Maggiore del’Ordine equestre dei SS. Maurizio e Lazzaro. Court physician from 1824. (DBI)

Biographical register Belt, Thomas (1832-78).

Geologist, naturalist, and mining engineer.

1013

Member

of Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. Joined the Australian gold rush in 1852, and studied geology. Returned to England in 1862 and established himself as a consultant mining engineer; worked in Nova Scotia, Wales, Nicaragua (186872), Siberia and southern Russia, and the United States. Fellow of the Geological Society of London. (Lightmaned. 2004, ODNB) 6January [1868] Beneden, Pierre-Joseph van (1809-94). Belgian zoologist. MD, Louvain, 1832. Professor of zoology and anatomy, Catholic university of Louvain, 1836. Worked in parasitology and later on the Cetacea. (BJVB, DSB.) Bennet, Charles Augustus, 6th earl of Tankerville (1810—99). Styled Lord Ossulston, 1822-59. MP for North Northumberland, 1832-59. Became sixth earl in 1859. Queen Victoria’s lord steward of the household, 1867-8. (Burke’s peerage 1999, Modern English biography) Bennett, John Joseph (1801-76).

Botanist.

Assistant keeper of the Banksian

herbarium and library at the British Museum, 1827-58; keeper, 1858-70. Sec¬ retary of the Linnean Society of London, 1840-60. FRS 1841. [ODNB) Bentham, George (1800-84). Botanist. Moved his botanical library and collec¬ tions to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, in 1854, and was provided with facili¬ ties there for his research from 1861. President of the Linnean Society of London, 1861-74. Published Genera plantarum (1862—83) with Joseph Dalton Flooker. FRS 1862. (DSB, ODNB) [before 22 April 1868], 22 April 1868,50 April 1868, 1 May [1868], 23 June 1868, [after 2g September 1868] Berkeley, Miles Joseph (1803-89). Clergyman and botanist. Perpetual curate of Apethorpe and Wood Newton, Northamptonshire, 1833-68. Vicar of Sibbertoft, Northamptonshire, from 1868. Editor of th & Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society, 1866-77. An expert on British fungi; described fungi from CD’s Beagle voyage. Royal Society Royal Medallist, 1863. FRS 1879. (DSB, ODNB) 7 September 1868 Bernstorff, Albrecht, Graf von (1809-74). Prussian diplomat. Posted to London in 1854. Imperial German ambassador to London, 1871. (ADB) 3 February 1868 Bettelheim, Karl (1840-95). Austrian physician. Lecturer in internal medicine, University of Vienna, from 1872. Editor of Medicinisch-chirurgische Rundschau, 18708. (DBE) Beverley, Robert Mackenzie (1797/8-1868). Poet and controversialist. Matricu¬ lated at Trinity College, Cambridge, 1816; LLB, 1821. Published works critical of the church, Cambridge University, and, anonymously, Darwinian theory. (Alum. Cantab., Modern English biography) Bewick, Thomas (1753-1828). Illustrator and naturalist. Produced and illustrated numerous natural history books. (ODNB) Bibliographisches Institut Hildburghausen 8June1868

Biographical register

1014

Binney, Edward William (1812-81). Solicitor and palaeobotanist. A founder of the Manchester Geological Society, 1838; president, 1857-9, 1865-7. FRS 1856. (R. Desmond 1994, DJVB.) Binstead, Charles Henry (1835-71). Civil engineer. Land and mineral surveyor, Wakefield. (BMD {Death Index), Post Office directory of Yorkshire 1871.) 17 April 1868 Birch, J. W. W. {ft. 1840S-60S). Colonial official. Beginning in 1846, held posts in different districts of Ceylon (Sri Lanka), including writer, commissioner of re¬ quests, police magistrate, assistant government agent, and district judge. (Colonial Office list 1868.) Black, Thomas. Australian administrator. Founding member of the council of the Zoological Society of Victoria, 1858; appointed member of the Zoological Gardens (of Melbourne) Management Committee between 1858 and i860. Pres¬ ident of the Acclimatisation Society of Victoria circa 1868. (Gillbank 1986, Land and Water, 1 August 1868, pp. 27-8.) Blackwall, John (1790-1881).

Zoologist.

Specialised in the study of spiders.

(ODNB) 12 February 1868,18 February 1868 Blainville, Henri Marie Ducrotay (Henri) de (1777-1850). French anatomist and zoologist. Appointed professor of comparative anatomy, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 1832. Foreign member, Royal Society, 1832. {DBF, DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) Blair, Robert Hugh.

Clergyman.

BA, University of Dublin, 1861; MA, 1864.

Rector of St Michael’s Bedwardine, Worcester; rector of St Martin’s, Worcester, 1872-85. Principal, Worcester College for the Blind Sons of Gentlemen. {Cata¬ logue ofgraduates, University of Dublin, Crockford’s clerical directory, Post Ojffice directory of Birmingham 1868.) Blanchard, Charles Emile (Emile) (1819/20-1900). French naturalist. Worked at the Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, from the age of 14; accom¬ panied Henri Milne-Edwards on an expedition to the coast of Sicily. Assistant to Milne-Edwards and Armand de Quatrefages at the Museum and at the Ecole Normale Superieure, 1847. Member, Academie des Sciences, from 1862. Ad¬ ministrative professor at the Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, 1862-96. Professor, Institut Agronomique, 1876-88. Published extensively on entomology, agriculture, and geology, and against evolution. (Conry 1974, DBF, Tort 1996.) Blasius, Johann Heinrich (1809-70). German ornithologist and zoologist. Pro¬ fessor of natural history, Collegium Carolinum, Brunswick, 1836-70. Founder and director of the natural history museum in Brunswick from 1859 or later. {ADB, DBE, JVDB.) Bleek, Wilhelm Heinrich Immanuel (1827—75). German philologist and ethno¬ grapher.

Studied theology, Bonn, 1845-8; classical philology, Berlin, 1848-9;

Bonn, 1849-51. In 1853, moved to Natal, South Africa; became librarian and

Biographical register

1015

translator to the governor of Cape Colony, George Gray, 1855; curator, South African Public Library, 1862. Researched Bantu and Xhosa languages and wrote a comparative grammar of South African languages, 1862-9. (-DSAB, NDB) Blenkiron, William Jr (fl. 1860s). Son of William Blenkiron Sr. Took over his father’s business manufacturing stocks and collars in 1848. Sold his father’s stud farm in 1872. (ODNB s.v. Blenkiron, William (1807?—71).) [c. February 1868?] Blenkiron, William Sr (1807? -71). London retailer, manufacturer, and racehorse breeder. Began horse-breeding in 1847. Moved to Middle Park, Eltham, Kent, in 1852 and there developed the largest stud farm in the country. {ODNB) Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich (1752-1840). German natural historian and an¬ thropologist. Professor of medicine at Gottingen, 1778-1840. {DSB, NDB.) Blyth, Edward (1810-73). Zoologist. Druggist in Tooting, London, circa 1832-7. Wrote and edited zoological works under the pseudonym Zoophilus. Curator of the museum of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, India, 1841-62. Pro¬ vided CD with information on the plants and animals of India in correspondence between 1855 and 1858. Returned to Britain in 1863, and continued to write on zoology and on the question of the origin of species. {Correspondence vols. 5-7, DSB, ODNB.) 4January 1868, [after3 February 1868], 6February 1868,11 February 1868, [before 25 March 1868], 25 March [1868], [3 April 1868], 4 April [1868], 5 April 1868, 3 May 1868, 18 May 1868, 2 July 1868, 20 July 1868, [after July 1868], 3 Au¬ gust 1868, 24 August 1868, 31 August 1868, 8 September 1868, iy September 1868, 21 September 1868,1 October 1868, 4 October 1868, 20 November 1868 Boardman, Alexander F. (1819-76). American dry goods merchant.

Born in

Haiti. Educated in New Hampshire schools; attended Bowdoin College, but left because of weak eyes. Established a large and successful dry-goods business in Brunswick, Maine, in 1840. (Wheeler and Wheeler 1878.) 2g January 1868 Boccardo, Gerolamo (1829-1904). Italian economist, lawyer, and statesman. Pro¬ fessor of political economy, faculty of law, Genoa, i860; senator, 1877; state coun¬ cil member, 1888. Applied a ‘Darwinian’ model to economics. {DBI, Tort 1996.) 23 April 1868 Bohn, Henry George (1796-1884). London bookseller and publisher. {ODNB.) Boisduval, Jean-Baptiste-Alphonse Chauffeur de (Jean Alphonse) (1799— 1879). Naturalist. Studied at Paris. Participated in the voyage of the Astrolabe. Won the cross of the Legion d’honneur for his services during the cholera epi¬ demic. Published on botany and entomology. {DBF) Bonavia, Emanuel (1826-1908). Maltese medical officer and naturalist. Commis¬ sioned as assistant surgeon, Bengal Medical Service, 1857, advancing to brigade surgeon by his retirement in 1885. Superintendent, Lucknow Botanic Gardens. Later president of the Horticultural Society of Delhi. Lived in Worthing, Sussex,

Biographical register

ioi6

Bonavia, Emanuel, cont. during the latter part of his life. Published several books on botany and horticul¬ ture. (Darmanin 1998, R. Desmond 1994.) [before 7 September 1868] Bond, Frederick (1811-89). Entomologist and ornithologist. Elected member of the Entomological Society of London, 1841; of the Zoological Society of London, 1854. Collector of British Lepidoptera. (Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 25 (1888 9): 384, Gilbert 1977.) Bonham-Carter, Elinor Mary (1837-1923). Daughter ofjoanna Maria BonhamCarter, a family friend of the Darwins.

1 he family lived at Keston, Kent, from

1853. Married Albert Venn Dicey (ODNB) in 1872. (Bonham-Carter i960, Burkes landed gentry 1965.) 20 March [1868] Bonham Carter, Henry (1827-1921). Lawyer and company director. Called to the bar, 1853. Managing director of the Guardian Fire and Life Assurance Company, 1861-99. Collaborated with Florence Nightingale, his cousin, in the organisation of the Nightingale Training School. Married Sibella Charlotte, eldest daughter of George Warde Norman, in 1862. (ODNB, s.v. Carter, Henry Bonham.) 26 January 1868 Bonham-Carter, Norman (1867-1917). Administrator in India and army officer. Son of Henry and Sibella Charlotte Bonham Carter. (ODNB s.v. Carter, Henry Bonham.) Bonham Carter, Sibella Charlotte (1836/7-1916).

Wife of Henry Bonham

Carter, and daughter of CD’s neighbour, George Warde Norman. (ODNB s.v. Carter, Henry Bonham.) Bornet, Jean-Baptiste-Edouard (Edouard) (1828-1911). French botanist. Col¬ laborated with Gustave Adolphe Thuret at Thuret’s garden in Antibes. Worked especially on algae and lichens. (DBF) Bowen, Francis (1811-90). Philosopher. Alvord Professor of natural religion, moral philosophy, and civil polity, Harvard College, 1853-89. [DAB) Bowerbank, James Scott (1797-1877).

London distiller and geologist.

Had a

special interest in London Clay fossils; devoted his later career to the study of sponges.

Founder of the Palaeontographical Society, 1847. FRS 1842.

(.DNB,

Record of the Royal Society of London, Sarjeant 1980-96.) Bowly, Edward.

Farmer and grazier.

Of Siddington House, Siddington, near

Cirencester. (Post Office directory of Gloucestershire, with Bath, Bristol, Herefordshire, and Shropshire 1870.) Bowman, William (1816-92). Ophthalmic surgeon. Author of works on physi¬ ology. Assistant surgeon, King’s College Hospital, London, 1839-56; surgeon, 1856-62; elected joint professor of physiology and of general and morbid anat¬ omy, King’s College, London, 1848; assistant surgeon at the Royal London Oph¬ thalmic Hospital, Moorfields, 1846-51; surgeon, 1851-76. Created baronet, 1884. FRS 1841. {DSB, ODNB) 1 February 1868, 30 March [1868], 1 April [1868], 2 April [1868]

Biographical register

1017

Brauer, Friedrich (1832-1904). Austrian entomologist. MD, Vienna, 1871. From 1871, employed in the zoological Hojkabinett; curator, 1876; director of the zoo¬ logical section, 1898-1903. Professor extraordinarius of zoology, Vienna, 1874; professor, 1884. (OBL.) Braun, Alexander Carl Heinrich (1805-77).

German botanist.

Professor of

botany, Freiburg, 1846-50. Professor of botany and director of the botanic gar¬ den, University of Berlin, 1851-77. Brother-in-law of Louis Agassiz. Deeply in¬ fluenced by Naturphilosophie; studied plant morphology. Established the doctrine of spiral phyllotaxy. (DSB, NDB.) Bravais, Auguste (1811-63). French naval officer, botanist, and physicist. Took part in a number of voyages of scientific exploration, 1832-40. Taught at the Faculte des Sciences, Lyons, 1841-5. Professor of physics at the Ecole Polytech¬ nique, 1845-56. Pioneer in the field of crystallography. [DBF, DSB.) Bree, Charles Robert (1811-86). Medical practitioner and zoologist. Medical officer in the Polish army, 1831; qualified to practise medicine in Britain, 1833. MD, Edinburgh, 1859. General practitioner, Colchester, Essex, and physician, Essex and Colchester Hospital, 1860—82. Entomological editor of the Naturalist, 1858. Published articles critical of CD’s theory of the origin of species. (CDEL, Freeman 1978, Medical directory 1847-87.) Brehm, Alfred Edmund (1829-84). German zoologist and traveller. Travelled in Egypt and the Sudan, Spain, Norway and Lapland, Siberia, and Turkestan. Studied natural history in Jena and Vienna, 1853-6. Director of the zoological gardens, Hamburg, 1862-7. Founded the aquarium in Berlin, 1867. Published books and articles on zoology. (ADB, BHGIV) Brent, Bernard Peirce (1822-67). Bird-fancier and author. Studied pigeon breed¬ ing in France and Germany. (CDEL; family information.) Bridges, William Thomas (b. 1820/1). Lawyer. Studied at Oxford. BA 1843; MA 1846. Student at the Middle Temple from 1844. Called to the bar, 1847. Went to Hong Kong in 1851. Had a lucrative legal practice and engaged in moneylending at high interest rates. Acted as attorney-general and colonial secretary when the office-holders were on leave. Resigned in 1859 after being implicated in a number of scandals, and left Hong Kong in 1861. (Endacott 1962.) 14 July [1868-70?] Bright, John (1811-89). Manufacturer, statesman, and orator. Joined his father’s cotton business in the late 1820s. A leader, with Richard Cobden, of the AntiCorn Law League. MP for Durham, 1843; Manchester, 1847-56. Denounced the Crimean war, 1854. Elected MP for Birmingham, 1857. A supporter of par¬ liamentary reform. President of the Board of Trade, 1868-70. Chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, 1873-4, 1880-2; retired from the cabinet, 1882. (ODNB.) Bristowe, John Syer (1827-95). Physician. House surgeon, St Thomas’s Hospi¬ tal, London, 1849; full physician, i860, with a number of additional appoint¬ ments throughout his career including those in botany, pathology, anatomy and physiology, and materia medica. Became a member of the Royal College of Sur¬ geons of England and licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries in 1849. Held

Biographical register

ioi8

Bristowe, John Syer, cont. many offices in the Royal College of Physicians. FRS 1881. (ODJVB.) 77

September 1868

Brongniart, Adolphe Theodore (1801-76). French palaeobotanist, plant anato¬

mist, and taxonomist. One of the founders of the Annales des Sciences Jfaturelles, 1824. Professor of botany, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, from 1833. (DSB.) Broun, Heinrich Georg (1800—62). German palaeontologist. Professor of natural

science at Heidelberg University, 1833. Translated and superintended the first German editions of Origin (i860) and Orchids (1862). (DSB, JVDB.) Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Scottish botanist. Naturalist to the expedition sur¬

veying the coast of Australia, 1801-5; published descriptions of the plants he collected. librarian to the Linnean Society of London, 1805-22; to Sir Joseph Banks, 1810-20. Continued as curator of Banks’s collections after his death in 1820 and negotiated their transfer to the British Museum in 1827. Keeper of the botanical collections, British Museum, 1827-58. Discoverer of‘Brownian mo¬ tion’. FRS 1811. (DSB, ODJVB.) Brown, William (1798-1874). Artist and teacher. Drawing master, Perth Academy,

1830-74. Secretary, Literary and Antiquarian Society of Perth, 1845-74. Wrote on artificial salmon breeding. (W. Brown 1862; Robin H. Rodger, Perth Museum and Art Gallery, personal communication.) Browne, Hugh.

Solicitor.

Admitted to practice 1859; worked with his father,

Michael Browne, at Wheeler Gate in Nottingham. (Law list 1868, Post Office direc¬ tory of Cambridgeshire, Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, & Rutlandshire.) go May 1868 Browne, Michael.

Solicitor. Admitted to practice 1828. Worked with his son,

Hugh Browne, at Wheeler Gate, Nottingham. Coroner for the town. (Law list 1868, Post Office directory of Cambridgeshire, Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, & Rutlandshire.) Browne, Walter.

Dentist. Worked at Park Row, Nottingham. Son of Michael

Browne. (Letter from Hugh Browne, 30 May 1868, Post Office directory of Cam¬ bridgeshire, Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, & Rutlandshire. Bruce, Henry Austin, Baron Aberdare (1815-95). Politician. Liberal MP for

Merthyr Tudful, 1852-68. Under-secretary at the Home Office, 1862-4. Privy councillor, 1864-6. Home secretary, 1868-73. MP for Renfrewshire, 1869-73. Interested in education. Created Baron Aberdare, 1873. FRS 1876. (ODNB.) 24 August [1868?] Bruzelius, Ragnar Magnus (Ragnar) (1832-1902). Swedish zoologist and phys¬

ician.

Docent in zoology, Lund, 1855; professor 1856.

Docent in medicine,

Karolinska Institutet, 1863; professor, 1877. His zoological work focused on amphipods and other Crustacea. (SMK'.) Bryceson Brothers & Co.

Organ-building firm with premises at 4 Stanhope

Street, Euston Road, London. (Post Office London directory 1868.) [after June 1868?]

Biographical register

1019

Buchner, Friedrich Karl Christian Ludwig (Ludwig) (1824-99).

German

materialist philosopher and physician. Lecturer in medicine, especially foren¬ sic medicine, at Tubingen University, 1854-5. Following the publication of his first work, Kraft und Stoff (1855), he was debarred from academic teaching and returned to general medicine. (DBE, JVDB.) 9

October [1868 or later]

Buck, Zechariah (1798-1879). Organist, composer, and teacher. Teacher of the

pianoforte. Assistant organist of St Peter Mancroft, Norwich, 1818-21; organist of Norwich Cathedral and master of the choristers, 1819—77. Composed many services, anthems, and chants. (.Modern English biography, ODJVB.) Buckland, Francis Trevelyan (1826-80). Naturalist, popular science-writer, and

surgeon.

Son of William Buckland.

George’s hospital, London, 1848-53.

Trained and practised medicine at St Assistant surgeon in the second Life

Guards, 1854-63. Staff writer for the Field, 1856-65. In 1865, appointed sci¬ entific referee to the South Kensington Museum, where he established an exhibit on pisciculture. Launched a weekly journal, Land and Water, in 1866. Inspector of salmon fisheries from 1867. (Bompas 1885, ODJVB.) 12 February [1868], 27 February 1868, 29 February [1868], 6April[1868] Buckle, Henry Thomas (1821-62). Historian. Heir to a London shipowner. Trav¬

elled widely and published a number of volumes on the history of English and European civilisation. (DJVB.) Buckler, William (1814-84). Artist and entomologist. Studied at the Royal Acad¬

emy and became a portrait artist. Illustrated entomological works, devoting most of the last twenty-five years of his life to Larvae of the British butterflies and moths, which was published posthumously in nine volumes between 1886 and 1901. [ODJVB, Salmon 2000, pp. 157-9.) Buckman, James (1814-84). Geologist and agricultural botanist. Curator, secre¬

tary, and lecturer at the Birmingham Philosophical Institute, 1846-8. Professor of geology, botany, and zoology at the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, 1848-63. Farmed according to scientific principles in Dorset, 1863-84. [ODJVB.) Buffon, comte de. See Leclerc, Georges Louis. Buist, Robert

(ft.

1850S-60S).

Conservator of the river Tay. Superintendent of

the Stormontfield piscicultural experiments, Buist

1853-67.

(W. Brown

1862,

p.

33,

1867b).

26 February 1868,5 March 1868 Bullar, Anne Mary (b. 1846/7).

Daughter of Rosa and John Bullar of Bassett

Wood, Southampton. Awarded probate on her uncle Joseph Bullar’s estate after his death in 1869. [Calendar of the grants of probate, 1871, Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/1201/69).) Bullar, Edith Penelope (b. 1843/4). Daughter of Rosa and John Bullar of Bassett Wood, Southampton. Awarded probate on her uncle Joseph Bullar’s estate after his death in 1869. [Calendar of the grants of probate, 1871, Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/1201/69).)

Biographical register

1020

Bullar, Joseph (1808-69). Physician and author. Born in Southampton, the son of a schoolmaster. Trained as a surgeon in Dorset, 1824-8. Entered St Bartholo¬ mew’s Hospital, London, 1828. Studied medicine in Paris and Dublin, 18302. MD, Edinburgh 1833. In general medical practice in Southampton, 1833Go. With his brother William founded the Royal South Hampshire Infirmary in 1835 and was surgeon there. Physician to the infirmary, 1852—67. Researched and wrote on botanical subjects, and on the relationship of science and Christian be¬ lief. First president, Southampton Microscopical Society, 1861. (Dayman 1869.) 23 May 1868 Bullar, Rosa (b. 1818/19). Of Bassett Wood, Southampton. Wife of John Bullar, Joseph Bullar’s elder brother. (Census returns 1861, 1871 (Public Record Office RG9/684/129, RG10/1201/69).) (j June 1868 Bulmer, John (1833-1913). Missionary. Emigrated to Australia, arriving in Mel¬ bourne in 1853. Worked as a carpenter and goldminer in Victoria until 1855. Volunteered to help establish a mission at Yelta, on the Murray River, in 1855. Helped establish the Lake Tyers Mission in Gippsland in i860, and worked there until his death. (Encyclopaedia of Aboriginal Australia) Bunbury, Charles James Fox, 8th baronet (1809-86).

Botanist.

Collected

plants in South America, 1833-4; in South Africa, 1838-9. Accompanied Charles Lyell to Madeira in 1853. Justice of the peace and deputy lieutenant for Suffolk; high sheriff, 1868. Succeeded to the baronetcy, i860. FRS 1851. {County families 1875, R. Desmond 1994, Sarjeant 1980-96.) Bunbury, Frances Joanna (1814—94)- Daughter of Leonard Horner.

Married

Charles James Fox Bunbury in 1844. Published memorials ofher husband (18903) and his life and letters (1894).

{Burke’s peerage 1863 and 1980, CDEL, County

families 1875.) Bungelene, Thomas (d. 1865). Aboriginal Australian. Under the sponsorship of the Board of Education, studied at the Merri Creek School, near Melbourne, at the National School at Moonee Ponds, and from i860 with Robert Doig, school¬ master, when other schools refused to take him. Served on board the ship Victoria, and as a clerk in the Mines Department. (Christie 1979.) Bunnett, Templeton. Australian government official. Deputy sheriff of Echuca, Victoria; appointed honorary correspondent of the Central Board for the Pro¬ tection of Aborigines, 1868. Clerk of various courts. {Victoria Government gazette) Burger, Wilhelm J. (1844-1920). Austrian photographer and painter. Studied at the Vienna Academy of Fine Arts, 1855-60. Photographer on several Austrian naval expeditions. {Osterreich lexikon) Burmeister, Karl Hermann Konrad (1807-92). German zoologist, ethnogra¬ pher, and geologist. Published extensively on entomology. Professor of zoology, University of Halle, 1837-61. Travelled in Brazil, 1850-2; Argentina, 1857-60. Director of the Museo Nacional in Buenos Aires, 1861-80. (Berg 1895, NBU, Sarjeant 1980-96.)

Biographical register Burnaby, Richard Beaumont (1793-1871). Army officer.

1021

Lieutenant-colonel,

Hampshire artillery, 1853-71. Lieutenant-general, 1868. (Modern English biography) Bush, John (/?. 1860s). Surgeon and rat breeder. Proprietor of a private lunatic asylum in Clapham, London.

Friend of Francis Trevelyan Buckland.

(Buck-

land 1857, p. 137, Medical directory, Post Office London suburban directory 1868.) 29 February [1868],30 March 1868, 2 April [1868] Busk, George (1807-86). Russian-born naval surgeon and naturalist. Served on the hospital ship at Greenwich, 1832-55. Retired from medical practice in 1855. Member of several scientific societies.

President of the Microscopical Society,

1848—9; of the Anthropological Institute, 1873-4. Zoological secretary of the Linnean Society of London, 1857—68. Hunterian Professor of comparative anatomy, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1856—9; council member, 1863; member of board of examiners, 1868; president, 1871. Specialised in palaeontology and in the study of Bryozoa. FRS 1850. (DNB, DSB, Plarr 1930.) Butler, Arthur Gardiner (1844-1925). Entomologist. Assistant, zoological de¬ partment, British Museum, 1863; assistant keeper, 1879-1901. Worked mostly on Lepidoptera. (Entomologist 58 (1925): 175—6, Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1926): 75-6.) Butler, Samuel (1774-1839).

Educationalist and clergyman.

Headmaster of

Shrewsbury School, 1798-1836. Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, 1836; of Lich¬ field, 1836-9. (DNB) Button, Jemmy (d. 1861). A Fuegian of the Yahgan tribe. His birth name was Orundellico. Brought to England in 1830 by Robert FitzRoy; returned to Tierra del Fuego on the Beagle in 1833. (Hazlewood 2000.) Button, Threeboys (b. c.

1846 d. 1867). Fuegian of the Yahgan tribe. Son of

Jemmy Button. His birth name was Wammestriggins. Brought to England in 1865 by Waite Hockin Stirling; died shortly after returning to Tierra del Fuego. (Hazlewood 2000.) Caesar, due de Vendome (1594-1665). Illegitimate son of Henry IV of France. (EB 27: 982 s.v. Vendome.) Cameron, Charles Hay (1795-1880). Jurist. Called to the bar, 1820, but did not practise. Went to Ceylon (Sri Lanka), 1830-1, to assist the commissioner of in¬ quiry into the Eastern Colonies; recommended a uniform judicial system for the entire island, ending the separate treatment of Europeans in civil cases. Member of a number of government commissions in the UK and in India, including the commission on the poor laws, 1833, when he refused to distinguish between de¬ serving and undeserving poor. Married Julia Margaret Pattle in 1838. Member of the governor-general’s council in India from 1843. Retired to England in 1848, moving to the Isle of Wight in i860. Returned to Ceylon in 1875. (ODNB) Cameron, Julia Margaret (1815-79). Photographer. Born in India, but spent much of her childhood in England and France. Became a friend of John Herschel’s in South Africa, where she went in 1835 to convalesce from an illness. Mar¬ ried Charles Hay Cameron in Calcutta in 1838, and acted as a social organiser

Biographical register

1022

Cameron, Julia Margaret, cont. and hostess for the governor-general of India, Lord Henry Hardinge, in the 1840s. The family returned to England in 1848, and moved to Freshwater, Isle of Wight, in i860. Cameron took up photography in 1863; was elected to the Photographic Society of London, 1864, and organised her first solo exhibition in 1865. She exhibited regularly in Europe. Emigrated to Ceylon (Sri Lanka) with her husband in 1875. (ODNB) [before 10 July 1868], 10 July 1868 Campbell, George Douglas, 8th duke of Argyll (1823-1900). Scottish states¬ man and author of works on science, religion, and politics. A defender of the concept of design in nature. Chancellor of St Andrews University, 1851-1900. President of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1860—4. Privy seal, 1852—5, 1859— 60, 1860-6, and 1880-1; postmaster-general, 1855-8 and i860; secretary of state for India, 1868-74. Succeeded to the dukedom in 1847. FRS 1851. (ODNB.) Campbell, John, 2d marquess of Breadalbane and 5th earl of Breadalbane and Holland (1796-1862). Politician and courtier. MP for Okehampton, 1820-6, for Perthshire, 1832-4.

Rector of Glasgow University, 1840-2.

Lord

chamberlain, 1848-52 and 1853-8. FRS 1819. (ODNB, Record of the Royal Society of London) Campbell, John Alexander Gavin, 6th earl of Breadalbane and Holland (1824-71). Army officer. Captain of the Royal Scots and Cameron Highlanders. Inherited the earldom from his third cousin twice removed, John Campbell, in 1862. (Burke’s peerage) Canby, William Marriott (1831-1904).

American botanist, businessman, and

philanthropist. Lived in Wilmington, Delaware.

Published several articles on

insectivorous plants. Amassed a substantial herbarium, which was sold to the College of Pharmacy, City of New York. (Harshberger 1899.) Candolle, Alphonse de (1806-93). Swiss botanist, lawyer, and politician. Active in the administration of the city of Geneva until i860. Responsible for the in¬ troduction of postage stamps to Switzerland. Professor of botany and director of the botanic gardens, Geneva, from 1835. Concentrated on his own research after 1850. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1869. (.DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London) 15 March 1868, 2 July 1868, 6 July 1868,15 July 1868, 20 July [1868] Candolle, Anne Casimir Pyramus (Casimir) de (1836—1918). Swiss botanist. Son of Alphonse de Candolle; assistant and colleague of his father. Published monographs on several families of plants. Foreign member, Linnean Society of London, 1893. (DBS, Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1918-19): 51-2.) Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de (1778-1841). Swiss botanist. In Paris, 17961808; professor of botany, Ecole de Medecine and Faculte des Sciences, Montpel¬ lier, 1808-16; professor of natural history, Academy of Geneva, 1816-35. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1822. (DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London)

Biographical register Canestrini, Giovanni (1835-1900).

Italian zoologist.

1023

Studied philosophy and

natural sciences at Vienna, receiving his degree in 1861.

Professor of natural

history, Modena, 1862—9. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy and physiology, Padua, 1869-1900. Translated the first Italian edition of Origin (1864) in association with Leonardo Salimbeni. Worked mainly in ichthyology and later on human origins. (DBI, Pancaldi 1991.) 13 March 1868, 8 April 1868,14 May 1868 Carbonnier, Pierre (1829-83). French fish-breeder. Worked in Paris from 1855, making aquariums. Investigated the transport of living fish and acclimatisation of exotic fish species in France. Author of several books on fish and articles in the Bulletin de la Societe d’Acclimatation. (DBF) Carlyle, Jane Baillie Welsh (1801-66). Letter writer. Married Thomas Carlyle in 1826, and lived with him in London from 1834. (ODNB.) Carlyle, Thomas (1795—1881). Essayist and historian. [ODNB) Carpenter, William Benjamin (1813-85).

Naturalist.

Fullerian Professor of

physiology at the Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1844-8; physiology lecturer, London Hospital, 1845-56; professor of forensic medicine, University College, London, 1849-59. Registrar of the University of London, 1856-79. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1872. Founding mem¬ ber of the Marine Biological Association. FRS 1844. (.DNB, DSB, Modern English biography, Royal Institution of Great Britain.) Carus, Julius Victor (1823-1903). German comparative anatomist. Conservator of the Museum of Comparative Anatomy, Oxford University, 1849-51. Professor extraordinarius of comparative anatomy and director of the zoological museum, University of Leipzig, 1853. Translated the third German edition of Origin (1867) and, subsequendy, twelve other works by CD. (DSB, NDB) 28 January 1868, 1 February [1868], 22 February [1868], 17 March 1868, 21 March [1868], 14 August 1868, 16 August [1868] Caspary, Johann Xaver Robert (Robert) (1818-87).

German botanist.

Di¬

rector, Bonn herbarium, 1856. Professor of botany and director of the botanic gardens at the University of Konigsberg from 1858. Specialised in aquatic plants. (,ADB.) 18 February 1868, 25 February [1868], 2 April 1868 Cassell, Petter, & Galpin. Publishing and printing firm with premises at La Belle Sauvage printing works, Ludgate Hill, London. (Post Office London directory 1866.) [August-December 1868], 31 December 1868 Cassini, Alexandre Henri Gabriel (Henri), vicomte de (1781-1832). French botanist. (DBF) Caton, John Dean (1812-95). American jurist, author, and naturalist. Opened Chicago’s first law office, 1833. Admitted to the Illinois bar. Appointed associate justice of the supreme court of Illinois, 1842, eventually serving as chief justice in 1855, 1857-64. Owned a large property in Ottawa, Illinois. Travelled widely in

Biographical register

1024

Caton, John Dean, cont. the United States, Europe, and Asia. Wrote several books, including The antelope and deer of America (1877). [DAB) 18 September 1868, 2 [October] 1868 Cautley, Proby Thomas (1802-71). Civil engineer and palaeontologist. Second lieutenant in the East India Company’s artillery, 1819; transferred to assist in the reconstruction of the Doab canal, 1825. Superintendent of the canal, 1831 43Planned and constructed the Ganges Canal, 1836-54. Member of the council of India, 1858 68. With Hugh Falconer, carried out extensive geological and palaeontological research in the Siwalik hills of northern India, for which they were jointly awarded the Wollaston Medal of the Geological Society in 1837. Knighted, 1854. FRS 1846. (ODJVB.) Cave, Edward (1691-1754). Printer, magazine proprietor, and editor. Worked as a printer and copywriter, and for the Post Office. Started the Gentleman’s Magazine in 1731; used the editorial pseudonym Sylvanus Urban. {ODJVB.) Cayley, Arthur (1821-95). Mathematician and conveyancer. Fellow of Trinity Col¬ lege, Cambridge, 1842—6. Studied law at Fincoln’s Inn and was called to the bar in 1849. Practised law until 1863. Sadlerian Professor of pure mathematics at Cambridge, 1863-95. FRS 1852. (DSB, ODJVB.) Cecil, Robert Arthur Talbot Gascoyne- (Robert), 3d marquess of Salis¬ bury (1830-1903). Statesman. Attended Christ Church, Oxford, 1847—9. Con¬ servative MP for Stamford, 1853-68. Published many political articles in the Sat¬ urday Review, Bentley’s Quarterly Review, and John Murray’s Quarterly Review from 1856. Became Viscount Cranborne when his elder brother died in 1865; mar¬ quess of Salisbury on his father’s death in 1868.

Secretary of state for India,

1874-8. Foreign secretary, 1878. Prime minister, 1885, 1886—92, 1895-1902. FRS 1869. {ODNB) Cecil, Sackville Arthur, Lord (1848-98).

Company director.

Brownlow William Cecil, second marquess of Salisbury.

Son of James

BA, Trinity College,

Cambridge, 1869; MA, 1872. Assistant general manager of the Great Eastern Railway, 1878-80.

General manager, Metropolitan District Railway, 1880-5.

Chairman of the Exchange Telegraph Company, 1889-98, and other telegraph companies. {Alum. Cantab.) Chapman, James (1831-72). South African commission agent, explorer, and nat¬ uralist. Travelled in Natal, 1845-8; Potchefstroom, 1849-50; to the Chobe and Zambezi, 1852-3; to Okavango and across Damaraland to Walvis Bay, 1855; to Victoria Falls and back to Cape Town by way of Fake Ngami, 1861-4. (R- Des¬ mond 1994, Gunn and Codd 1981.) Chappellsmith, John (1805-95).

Artist and writer.

Exhibited portraits in the

Royal Academy of Arts in Fondon from 1838 to 1842. Emigrated from England to the Owenite community of New Harmony, Indiana, in 1850. Wrote an ex¬ tensive series of radical articles for the Boston Investigator. (Clark Kimberling, John

Biographical register

1025

Chappellsmith (1805-1895), artist and writer’, (http://faculty.evansville.edu/ ck6/bstud/jchapp.html), accessed 15 November 2007) Charles V (1500-58). Roman emperor and (as Charles I) king of Spain. (.EB.) Child, Gilbert William (1832—96). Physician. BA, Exeter College, Oxford, 1854. MD, 1859. Examiner in medicine, Oxford University, 1863; in natural science, 1867. Practised in Oxford until circa 1882. Wrote on sanitation, amongst other subjects. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1868. (List of the Linnean Society, Modern English biography) 3 May [1868], 6 May [1868], [6 May 1868], 7 May [1868] Christ, Johann Ludwig (1739-1813). German theologian, pomologist, and bee¬ keeper. Studied theology and natural science in Tubingen, Erlangen, and Altdorf from 1758. Priest, 1764. Kept bees and owned two tree nurseries. Classified fruit varieties systematically and was a forerunner of scientific pomology. (.ADB, DBE, JVDB.) Christy, Henry (1810-65). Ethnologist, archaeologist, geologist, and banker. Part¬ ner in the London banking house Christy & Co.; director of the London JointStock Bank. Travelled for ethnological purposes in the East in 1850; in Scandi¬ navia, 1852-3; in Canada, the United States, Cuba, and Mexico, 1856-7. Mem¬ ber of the Geological Society of London, 1858; conducted excavations of caves in the Vezere valley in southern France with Edouard Lartet in the 1860s. (.DJVB.) Church, Richard William (1815-1890). Author and clergyman. B. A., Wadham College, Oxford, 1836; M.A., 1839. Fellow of Oriel College, 1838-54. Rector of Whatley, Somerset, 1852-71. Dean of St. Paul’s, 1871-90. Created DCL, 1875. (Alum. Oxon., OD.NB) Claparede, Jean Louis Rene Antoine Edouard (Edouard) (1832—71). Swiss naturalist and invertebrate zoologist. Professor of zoology and comparative anat¬ omy, Academy of Geneva, 1862. Specialised in invertebrate anatomy, histology, embryology, and evolution. One of the first Swiss naturalists to endorse CD’s theory. (Dictionnaire historique & biographique de la Suisse, Gilbert 1977.) Clarke, Richard Trevor (1813-97). Army officer and horticulturalist. Major in the Northampton and Rutland Infantry Militia, 1862. Bred nearly thirty new va¬ rieties of begonias and many new strains of cotton. Awarded a gold medal by the Cotton Supply Association of Manchester. Member of the Royal Horticultural Society; served on the council and scientific committee for many years; awarded the society’s Veitchian medal, 1894. (Army list; R. Desmond 1994; Gardeners’ Chron¬ icle, 17 April 1897, p. 263.) 14 [April 1868] Claus, Carl Friedrich (1835-99). German zoologist. Studied medicine, math¬ ematics, and zoology at Marburg and Giessen, 1854-7.

Professor of zoology,

Marburg, 1863; Gottingen, 1870. Professor of zoology and head of the institute of zoological and comparative anatomy at Vienna, 1873. Founder and first di¬ rector of the zoological research station at Trieste, 1873. Did major research in

1026

Biographical register

Claus, Carl Friedrich, cont. environmental influences on variability, especially in Crustacea. A strong sup¬ porter of CD in both his writing and lecturing. His zoology textbook was a stan¬ dard work in the last three decades of the nineteenth century. (DBE, JVDB, OBL.) Clifford, Rosamund (d. 1175/6). Royal mistress. Called Fair Rosamund. The mistress of Henry II. (ODJVB.) Clough, Anne Jemima (1820-92). Educationalist and college principal. Set up and worked in various schools from the late 1840s. In 1867 became a founder member of the North of England Council for Promoting the Higher Education of Women; secretary, 1867-70; president 1873-4. First principal, Newnham College, Cambridge, 1879-92. (ODJVB.) Clowes, William (1807-83). London printer. Together with his brothers Winch¬ ester (1808-62) and George (1814-86), took over the printing firm established by his father, William Clowes (1779-1847). (ODJVB.) Clowes, William Charles Knight (1838—1917). Printer. BA, Oxford, i860; MA, 1865. Son of George Clowes (1814—86), a partner in the firm William Clowes and Sons. Partner in Clowes and Clowes, 1873. Director, William Clowes and Sons, 1880. (Clowes [1953].) Clowes, William & Sons.

Printers.

William Clowes (1807-83), eldest son of

William Clowes (1779-1847), joined his father’s printing business in 1823; the name of the firm was changed to William Clowes & Sons in 1839. Printed the official catalogue of the Great Exhibition of 1851. Introduced improvements in type-music printing. Printers to John Murray. (ODNB.) Cobbe, Frances Power (1822-1904). Writer and philanthropist. Wrote extensively on religious and ethical subjects. Leading campaigner for women’s rights and against animal vivisection. (ODJVB.) Cobbold, Thomas Spencer (1828-86). Physician and zoologist. Studied medi¬ cine at Edinburgh University, graduating in 1851; appointed curator of the uni¬ versity anatomical museum. Moved to London in 1857; appointed botany lec¬ turer at St Mary’s Hospital. Obtained a similar position at the Middlesex Hospi¬ tal in 1861, lecturing on zoology and comparative anatomy. Established a medical practice in London as a consultant in cases where internal parasites were sus¬ pected. Swiney Lecturer in geology at the British Museum, 1868-73. From 1873, professor of botany at the Royal Veterinary College, which shordy afterwards instituted a helminthology professorship for him. FRS 1864. (ODJVB.) Cobden, Richard (1804-65). Manufacturer and politician. Leading member of the Anti-Corn Law League, 1838-46. MP for Stockport, 1841-7; for West Riding, Yorkshire, 1847-57; for Rochdale, 1859-65. Vocal advocate for free trade and for non-intervention. (ODJVB.) Colenso, John William (1814-83). Clergyman, mathematician, and missionary. Fellow, St John’s College, Cambridge, 1837; college tutor, 1842-6. Mathematical tutor, Harrow, 1838-42. Vicar of Forncett St Mary, Norfolk, 1846-53. Bishop of Natal, South Africa, 1853-83. Published The Pentateuch and Book of Joshua critically

Biographical register

1027

examined (1862-79). There was an attempt to remove him from the bishopric in 1863, but his possession of the see was confirmed by the law courts in 1865. (1ODNB) Collingwood, Cuthbert (1826-1908). Naturalist and writer on religious topics. Lecturer on botany at the Royal Infirmary Medical School, Liverpool, 1858-66. Also lectured on biology at die Liverpool School of Science. Served as surgeon and naturalist on HMS Rifleman and HMS Serpent on voyages of exploration in the China seas, 1866-7; carried out research in marine zoology. On his return to Liverpool, became senior physician of the Northern Hospital and took a leading part in the intellectual life of the city. A Swedenborgian. (ODJVB.) 30 March 1868 Colman, Jeremiah James (1830-98). Manufacturer and agriculturalist. Partner inj. &J. Colman, mustard, starch, and blue manufacturers; head of firm, 188598. Sheriff of Norwich, 1862-3; mayor, 1867-8. MP for Norwich, 1871-95. A noted agriculturalist and stock breeder. (Modern English biography) Columbus, Christopher (1451-1506). European explorer. (EB) Colvile, James William (1810-80). Judge in India. Appointed advocate-general of Bengal, 1845; chief justice of Bengal, 1855-9. President of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Knighted, 1848. FRS 1875. (ODNB) Combe, George (1788-1858).

Scottish phrenologist.

Founded the Edinburgh

Phrenological Society in 1820. (ODNB) Commission generate des Ordres Royaux 24 January 1868 Comte, Isidore Auguste Marie Francis Xavier (Auguste) (1798-1857). French philosopher. Private secretary to Claude Henri de Rouvroy, comte de Saint-Simon, 1817-23. Founded the Association Polytechnique, a group devoted to the education of the working classes, in 1830; and the Societe Positiviste, de¬ voted to the promulgation of the ‘Cult of Humanity’, in 1848. Adopted the term ‘positivism’ for his philosophy. (DSB) Conrad, Johannes Ernst (1839-1915). German political economist. Studied nat¬ ural sciences and political economy in Berlin and Jena, 1861-4. PhD, Jena, 1864; lecturer in agricultural statistics, 1868; professor extraordinarius, 1872. Professor of economic theory, Halle, 1872. (DBE,NDB) Cook, Burton C. (1819-94). American lawyer. Graduated from Rochester (NY) Collegiate Institute in 1834. Studied law in Hennepin, Illinois; admitted to the bar, 1840. Practised for nearly twenty-five years. Served as the Illinois state attor¬ ney; member of the state senate for eight years. Anti-slavery advocate. Elected to the US Congress, 1864, serving on the judiciary committee; re-elected sev¬ eral times. Resigned to become general solicitor of the Northwestern Railway, residing in Chicago. (National cyclopedia of American biography 13: 592.) Cook, James (1728-79). Naval officer, navigator, explorer, and marine surveyor. Commander of several voyages of discovery. Circumnavigated the world, 1768 71 and 1772-5. FRS 1776. (DSB, ODNB, Record of the Royal Society of London)

Biographical register

1028

Cornalia, Emilio (1824-82). Italian naturalist and zoologist. Assistant director, natural history museum, Milan, 1851—66; director, 1866-82. (DBI, lort 1996-) Crawfiird, John (1783-1868). Scottish-born physician, diplomat, and orientalist. Joined the East India Company medical service in 1803. Held several civil and political posts in Java, India, Siam, Cochin China, Singapore, and Burma. Re¬ turned to England in 1827; promoted the study of Indo-China and campaigned on behalf of the Calcutta and Singapore trading communities against the East India Company. Published papers on ethnological and other subjects in various journals. President of the Ethnological Society of London, 1861 8. FRS 1818. (ODNB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) Cresy, Edward (1824-70). Surveyor and civil engineer.

Son of Edward Cresy

(1792-1858), the architect and civil engineer who advised CD about the purchase and improvement of Down House. Worked as an architectural draftsman in his father’s office as a young man. Assisted his father in preparing his Cyclopedia of civil engineering in 1845. Assistant surveyor under the commissioners of sewers, 1849; afterwards engineer. Principal assistant clerk at the Metropolitan Board of Works, 1859. Architect to the fire brigade, 1866. Founder member of the Geolo¬ gists’Association, 1858; president, 1864-5; vice-president, ’865 70. {Annual Report of the Geologists’ Association 1859-70; Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/422/n8a); Engineer 30 (1870): 409; ODNB s.v. Cresy, Edward (1792-1858).) 27 January 1868, 29 January [1868], 7 February 1868 Croll, James (1821-90). Scottish geologist. Keeper, Andersonian Museum, Glas¬ gow, 1859. In the 1860s began publishing papers on physical geology. Secretary to the Geological Survey of Scotland, 1867; retired after suffering a mild stroke in 1880. Until his death, wrote papers and books on cosmology, on oceanic circu¬ lation patterns, and on climate change and the causes of the glacial epoch. FRS 1876. {ODNB.) 19 September 1868, 23 September 1868, 24 November 1868, 2 December 1868, [2 December 1868], 4 December 1868 Crotch, George Robert (1842-74).

Entomologist.

BA, St John’s, Cambridge,

1864; MA, 1867. Second assistant librarian, Cambridge University Library, 1867— 71. Rearranged the insect collection at the Museum of Zoology and Comparative Anatomy, Cambridge, in 1871. Embarked for North America to collect specimens in 1872.

Worked at the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard, 1873-4.

Specialised in the Coleoptera, especially Coccinellidae and Erotylidae.

{Alum.

Cantab., Smart and Wager 1977.) 2 October [1868], [after 5 October 1868], [after 16 October 1868] Crotch, William Duppa (1831/2-1903). Entomologist and zoologist. Specialised in the Lepidoptera, Coleoptera, and Hemiptera.

Travelled with his brother

George Robert Crotch (1841-74) on several collecting expeditions.

Married a

Swedish woman and settled in Scandinavia, where he studied lemmings. {Ento¬ mologist’s Monthly Magazine 39 (1903): 256, Gilbert 1977.) Cupples, Anne Jane (1839-98). Scottish author. Second daughter of Archibald

Biographical register

1029

Douglas. Married George Cupples in 1858. Wrote children’s books. Lived in New Zealand from 1891. (.Modern English biography) Cupples, George (1822-91). Scottish writer and dog breeder. Served as an appren¬ tice on an eighteen-month voyage to India and back on the Patriot King, circa 1838; had his indentures cancelled on his return. Studied arts and theology at Edin¬ burgh University for eight years. Published a number of novels and other books, and wrote many articles and stories for journals.

Bred Scottish deer-hounds.

(Cupples 1894, letter from George Cupples, 1 May 1868, Modern English biography) 1 May 1868, 11-13 May 1868, 26 May 1868, 22 June 1868, 13 July 1868, 10 Au¬ gust 1868 Curtis, John (1791 1862). Entomologist and artist. Executed engravings for many eminent naturalists. President of the Entomological Society of London, 1855—7. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1822. (ODJVB) Cuvier, Frederic (1773-1838). French naturalist. Younger brother of Georges Cu¬ vier. Head keeper of the menagerie at the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 180438. The chair of comparative physiology was created for him at the Museum in 1837. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1835. (DBF, DSB) Cuvier, Jean Leopold Nicolas Frederic (Georges) (1769—1832). French sys¬ tematise comparative anatomist, palaeontologist, and administrator. Professor of natural history, College de France, 1800-32; professor of comparative anatomy, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1802-32. Permanent secretary to the Academie des Sciences from 1803. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1806. (DBF, DSB) Dallas, James (1853-1916). Museum curator and librarian. Son of William Sweetland Dallas. Assistant in the library of the Geological Society, 1872; in the library and museum, 1878-9. Curator of the Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter. Mem¬ ber of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society; honorary member of the Bristol Micro¬ scopical Society. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1884. Local secretary, Society of Antiquaries. (J. Dallas 1921, List of the Linnean Society of London, Wood¬ ward 1907.) Dallas, John (1850-86). Son ofWilliam Sweetland Dallas. (J. Dallas 1921, p. 407.) Dallas, William Liscombe (b. 1851). Son ofWilliam Sweetland Dallas. Educated in Edinburgh. (J. Dallas 1921, p. 407.) Dallas, William Sweetland (1824-90). Entomologist, author, and translator. Pre¬ pared lists of insects for the British Museum, 1847-58. Curator of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society’s museum, 1858-68. Assistant secretary to the Geological Society of London, 1868-90. Translated Fritz Muller, Fur Darwin (1869); prepared the index for Variation and the glossary for Origin 6th ed. Editor, Annals and Mag¬ azine of Natural History, 1868-90, Popular Science Review, 1877-80. (Freeman 1978, Geological Magazine n.s. decade 3, vol. 7 (1890): 333-6, Modern English biography, Sarjeant 1980-96.) 8 January 1868, [14 January 1868], 15 January 1868,

6 February 1868, 11 Febru¬

ary 1868, 14 February 1868, ig February 1868, 22 February 1868, 24 February 1868,

Biographical register

1030

Dallas, William Sweetland, cont. 28 February 1868, 8 March 1868, 17 March 1868, 8 April 1868, g June 1868, ig Au¬ gust 1868, 12 October 1868, ig October 1868, 7November 1868, 11 November [1868], 17 November 1868, 27 November 1868 I>aly,J. [before g February 1868] Dalrymple, Donald. Surgeon. Of Thorpe Lodge, Norwich. A local secretary of the British Association for the Advancement of Science meeting at Norwich in 1868. Senior surgeon at the Hospital for Sick Children; proprieter and sur¬ geon of the Heigham Retreat Lunatic Asylum. (.Medical directory 1868; Report of the 38 th meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Norwich in August 1868, List of members.) Dana, James Dwight (1813-95).

American geologist and zoologist.

Geologist

and mineralogist with Charles Wilkes’s expedition to the South Seas, 1838-42; wrote reports on the geology, zoophytes, and Crustacea. An associate editor of the American Journal of Science and Arts from 1846.

Professor of natural history,

Yale University, 1855-64; professor of geology and mineralogy, 1864-90. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1884. (.ANB, DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London) Dareste, Gabriel-Madeleine-Camille (Camille) (1822—99). French zoologist. A specialist in experimental embryology. Doctor of medicine, 1847. Doctor of science, 1851. Taught natural history at various provincial institutions. Professor of zoology, University of Lille, 1864-72. Professor of ichthyology and herpetology, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 1872. Director of the laboratory of teratol¬ ogy, later attached to the Ecole des Hautes-Etudes, 1875. Awarded the grand prize in physiology by the Academie des Sciences for Recherches sur la production artificielle de monstruosites (1877). (DBF, Dictionnaire universel des contemporains.) 3 April 1868 Darwin, Ann Eliza Thomasine (1828-1904). Daughter of Francis Sacheveral Darwin. Born in Darby Dale, Derbyshire, and lived in Derby for some of her adult life. (BMD (Death index), Darwin pedigree, letter from V H. Darwin, 4 April 1879 (Calendar no. 11976).) Darwin, Charlotte Maria Cooper (1827-85). of Francis Rhodes Darwin.

Distant cousin of CD’s. Wife

Cousin of William Darwin Fox.

(.Darwin pedigree,

Freeman 1978.) 23 January [1868] Darwin, Elizabeth (Bessy/Lizzy) (1847—1926). CD’s daughter. (Darwin pedigree, Freeman 1978.) Darwin, Erasmus Alvey (1804—81). CD’s brother. Attended Shrewsbury School, 1815-22. Matriculated at Christ’s College, Cambridge, 1822; Edinburgh Univer¬ sity, 1825-6. Qualified in medicine but never practised. Lived in London from 1829. (Alum. Cantab., Freeman 1978.)

Biographical register

1031

[24 September —10 October 1868], [before 11 October 1868], [11 October 1868] Darwin, Francis (1848-1925). CD’s son. Botanist. BA, Trinity College, Cam¬ bridge, 1870. Qualified as a physician but did not practise. Collaborated with CD on several botanical projects, 1875-82. Lecturer in botany, Cambridge Uni¬ versity, 1884; reader, 1888-1904. Published LL and ML. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1908. Knighted, 1913. FRS 1882. (1ODNB, DSB.) 8 [June? 1868], [after 16 October 1868] (Emma Darwin) Darwin, Francis Rhodes (1825-1920). Assumed the name Darwin in 1850 af¬ ter inheriting the estate of his brother-in-law, Robert Alvey Darwin. Resided at Creskeld Hall, Yorkshire, and Elston Hall, Nottinghamshire. Justice of the peace for Nottinghamshire and Yorkshire, a role in which he was very active. {Alum. Cantab) Darwin, Francis Sacheverel (1786-1859). Son of Erasmus Darwin by his second wife, Elizabeth Collier Pole {Darwin pedigree). Justice of the peace and deputy lieutenant of Derbyshire. Knighted, 1820. {Alum. Cantab.) Darwin, George Howard (1845-1912). CD’s son. Mathematician. BA, Trinity College, Cambridge, 1868; fellow, 1868-78. Studied law in London, 1869-72; called to the bar in 1872 but did not practise. Plumian Professor of astronomy and experimental philosophy, Cambridge University, 1883—1912. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1905. Knighted, 1905. FRS 1879. {DSB, Men-at-the-bar, ODNB) 24january [1868], [24 March 1868], [27]March[1868], 8December 1868, [9 De¬ cember 1868] Darwin, Henrietta Emma (1843-1927). CD’s daughter. Married Richard Buckley Litchfield {Alum. Cantab) in 1871. Assisted CD with some of his work. Edited Emma Darwin (1904) and (1915). {Burke’s landed gentry 1952, Correspondence vol. 11, Freeman 1978.) Darwin, Horace (1851-1928).

CD’s son.

Civil engineer.

BA, Trinity College,

Cambridge, 1874. Apprenticed to an engineering firm in Kent; returned to Cam¬ bridge in 1877 to design and make scientific instruments. Founder and director of the Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company. Mayor of Cambridge, 1896-7. Knisrhted, 1918. FRS 1903. {Alum. Cantab., ODNB) 26 [July 1868] Darwin, Leonard (1850-1943). CD’s son. Military engineer. Attended the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. Commissioned in the Royal Engineers, 1870; ma¬ jor, 1889. Served on several scientific expeditions, including those for the observa¬ tion of the transit ofVenus in 1874 and 1882. Instructor in chemistry and photog¬ raphy, School of Military Engineering, Chatham, 1877-82. Intelligence service, War Office, 1885-90. Liberal Unionist MP, Lichfield division of Staffordshire, 1892—5. President, Royal Geographical Society of London, igo8—11; Eugenics Education Society, 1911-28.

Chairman, Bedford College, London University,

Biographical register

1032

Darwin, Leonard, cont. 1913-20. (M. Keynes 1943, Sarjeant 1980-96, IVJVJ4) Darwin, Robert Waring (1766-1848).

CD’s father.

practice in Shrewsbury and resided at I he Mount.

Physician.

Had a large

Son of Erasmus Darwin

('ODNB) and his first wife, Mary Howard. Married Susannah, daughter ofjosiah Wedgwood I {ODNB), in 1796. FRS 1788. (Freeman 1978.) Darwin, Susan Elizabeth (1803—66). CD’s sister. Lived at I he Mount, Shrews¬ bury, the family home, until her death. (.Darwin pedigree, Freeman 1978.) Darwin, Violetta Harriot (1826—80). Daughter of Hands Sacheverel Darwin. {Darwin pedigree.) Darwin, William Erasmus (1839—1914). CD’s eldest son. Banker. BA, Christ’s College, Cambridge, 1862. Partner in the Southampton and Hampshire Bank, Southampton, 1861. Chairman of the Southampton Water Company. Amateur photographer. {Alum. Cantab., Darwin 1914.) 28 February [1868] (Emma Darwin), 5 March 1868, [15 March 1868], 21 March [1868], 22 [March 1868], 25 March [1868], [after 25 March 1868], 7 April 1868, [7-15 April 1868], 8 April [1868], [13 April 1868], [15 April 1868], 16 April [1868], [22? April 1868], [after 22? April 1868] Daubeny, Charles Giles Bridle (1795-1867). Chemist and botanist. Professor of chemistry, Oxford University, 1822-55; professor of botany, 1834-67; and rural economy, 1840. An active supporter of the British Association for the Advance¬ ment of Science; vice-president, 1847, president, 1856. FRS 1822. {Alum. Oxon., ODNB, Record of the Royal Society of London) Dawkins, William Boyd (1837-1929). Geologist and palaeontologist. Member of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1861-9. Curator of natural history, Manchester Museum, 1869. Professor of geology, Owens College, Manchester, 1874-1908. Specialised in fossil mammals. FRS 1867. {ODNB.) j 1 January 1868, 15 June 1868 Decaisne, Joseph (1807-82). Belgian botanist. Gardener at the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, 1824. Professor of agricultural statistics, College de France, 1848. Professor of plant cultivation, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1850. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1877. {DBF, NBU.) De Filippi, Filippo (1814-67). Italian zoologist, embryologist, and geologist. Pro¬ fessor of zoology and director of the Museum of Zoology, Turin, 1847. Travelled as naturalist with a diplomatic and scientific mission to Persia in 1862; with a scientific voyage of global circumnavigation, 1865—7.

1855, advocated belief in

a limited transmutation of species. His lecture ‘Man and the monkeys’, delivered in Turin in January 1864, initiated the public debate on Darwin’s work in Italy. (Corsi 1983, DBI, Pancaldi 1991.) De la Beche, Henry Thomas (1796-1855). Geologist. First director of the Ge¬ ological Survey of Great Britain, 1835-55. Established the Museum of Practical Geology and the School of Mines. Knighted, 1842. FRS 1819. {DNB, DSB.) De la Rue, Warren (1815-89). Printer, astronomer, and chemist.

Educated in

Biographical register

1033

Paris. Entered his father’s printing firm, De la Rue & Sons. Published researches on practical chemistry and astronomy that he conducted at his private laboratory and observatory. Noted for his work on celestial photography.

President of the

Royal Astronomical Society, 1864-6; of the Chemical Society, 1867-q and 187080. FRS 1850.

(DSB, ODNB.)

Delpino, Federico

(1833-1905). Italian botanist. Travelled extensively for botan¬

ical purposes as a youth and in 1873. Civil servant, ministry of finances, Turin, 1852-6; assistant in the botanic garden and museum, Florence, 1867; lecturer, Vallombrosa school of forestry, 1871; professor of botany and director of the botanic garden, Genoa, 1875-84; professor, University of Bologna, 1884; pro¬ fessor of botany and head of the botanic garden, Naples, 1894. (DBI, Mayerhofer !959-70> Penzig 1905.)

Descartes, Rene

(1596-1650). French philosopher and mathematician. (Chambers

biographical dictionary:) Desmarest, Anselme-Gaetan ogist Nicolas Desmarest.

(1784-1838).

French zoologist.

Son of the geol¬

Professor at the Ecole Veterinaire d’Alfort from 1815.

Published works on living and fossil crustaceans, and several illustrated mono¬ graphs on birds and mammals. (Tort 1996.)

Desor, Pierre Jean Edouard (Edouard)

(1811-82).

German-born geologist.

Secretary and assistant to Fouis Agassiz in Neuchatel from 1837. Joined Agas¬ siz in America in 1848. at Neuchatel.

Returned to Switzerland in 1852.

Professor of geology

Founder and first president of the Societe d’Histoire de Neucha¬

tel, 1866. President of the International Congress of Anthropology and Prehis¬ toric Archaeology, 1866. Presided over the council of the Academy of Neuchatel. Member of the Commission for the Geological Map of Switzerland. in both regional and national government. (.Bulletin

Neuchatel

7 (1864-7): 153, 260;

Deterville, Fraiujois-Pierre

Involved

Societe des Sciences Naturelles de

Dictionnaire historique & biographique de la Suisse.)

(1766-1842). French publisher, based in Paris. (Our-

sel 1886).

Dickens, Charles

(1812-70). Novelist. (ODNB.)

Dickson, Alexander University,

(1836-87).

Scottish botanist.

Professor of botany, Dublin

1866-8; at the Royal College of Science, Dublin,

1868; at Glas¬

gow University, 1868-79. Professor of botany, Edinburgh University, and regius keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, 1879-87. (R. Desmond 1994,

ODNB.) Disraeli, Benjamin

(1804-81). Author and Conservative politician. Prime minis¬

ter, 1868, 1874-6. Created earl of Beaconsheld, 1876.

D’CEtleng, Hester.

Of Dieppe, Normandy.

(ODNB.)

Emigrated to North America from

Fondon in the 1660s. Wife of Antoine FeCompte.

(Kirkwood FeCompte,

Fe-

Comptes of Castle Haven’, 2004-7, (http://www.lecompte.net), accessed igjune 2007, s.v. Hester Dottante.)

Dohrn, Felix Anton (Anton)

(1840-1909). German zoologist. Studied medicine

and zoology at various German universities.

PhD, Breslau, 1865.

Studied with

Biographical register

1034

Dohrn, Felix Anton (Anton), cont. Ernst Haeckel and became Haeckel’s first assistant at Jena, where he habilitated in 1868. Founded the Zoological Station at Naples, built between 1872 and 1874. The station was the first marine laboratory, and served as a model for other similar institutions throughout the world. (DBE,

Doubleday, Henry

DSB,

Heuss 1991.)

(1808-75). Naturalist. In business as a grocer, ironmonger, and

insurance agent in Epping, Essex. Corresponded with many naturalists and con¬ tributed observations on birds, plants, and insects to scientific journals. Founder member of the Entomological Society of London. Published

birds

(1836) and

Synonymic list of British Lepidoptera

of the six home counties 15 April [1868],

(1850). (ODJVB,

Post Office directory

1862.)

8 March 1868,

1 March [1868],

Nomenclature of British

20 March [1868],

28 March 1868,3 April 1868,

22 April 1868

Douglas, Archibald.

Scottish Post Office official. Father of Anne Jane Guppies.

Held office at the General Post Office in Edinburgh for thirty-five years. (.Modern

English biography

s.v. Cupples, Anne Jane.)

Douglas, John William

(1814-1905). Civil servant. Official in the Customs House

from about 1834 to 1884.

Secretary of the Entomological Society of London,

1849-56; president, 1861-2. Became an editor of the

zine \n

1874.

{Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine

Entomologist’s Monthly Maga¬

41 (1905): 221-2, Gilbert 1977.)

20 February 1868 Doyle, Michael.

Steward, Lincoln’s Inn, 1860-85. (Lincoln’s Inn, Archive cata¬

logue refs. Cia29-3i and Cia32-34.)

Duberry, Amy

(b. 1834/5).

Dressmaker and Sunday School teacher in Down,

Kent. In 1871, was head of a household consisting of her three younger brothers, Albert, Mark, and George, and her sister Elizabeth. (Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG/10/875);

Correspondence

vol. 17, letter to J. B. Innes, 18 Octo¬

ber 1869; letter fromj. B. Innes, 18 June [1868].)

Du Chaillu, Paul Belloni

(1835-1903).

French explorer.

ing expedition to Central Africa, 1856-60.

Undertook an explor¬

Collected rare birds and animals,

bringing to America the first gorillas seen there. His controversial account of the journey,

Explorations and adventures in equatorial Africa

(1861), engendered scepticism

about his claims; however, subsequent travellers confirmed many of his findings. Revisited Africa, 1863-5.

Resided in New York, 1867-71.

study Scandinavia and Russia.

Dujardin, Felix

After 1871 began to

{DAB.)

(1801-60). French protozoologist. Professor of geology and min¬

eralogy, Toulouse, 1839. Became professor of zoology and botany in Rennes in 1840. Made a corresponding member of the Academie des Sciences shortly be¬ fore his death. Published important works on the Infusoria.

Duncan, Peter Martin

{DBF, DSB.)

(1824-91). Physician, zoologist, and geologist. Physician,

Essex and Colchester Hospital, 1848-59; consultant physician, county asylum and Oldham Club.

Practised at Blackheath from i860.

King’s College, London, 1870.

Professor of geology,

Secretary of the Geological Society of London,

1864-70; president, 1876-8. Specialist on living and fossil corals and Mesozoic

Biographical register echinoids. FRS 1868.

[Medical directory

1849-76,

1035

ODNB.)

13 April [1868?]

Dunois, Jean, comte de

(1403-68). French commander. Illegitimate son ofLouis,

due d’Orleans, the brother of Charles VI of France. (.EB.)

Diirer, Albrecht

[EB.)

(1471-1528). German painter and engraver.

Dyer, Joseph Chessborough

(1780-1871). American-born inventor. Involved in

trade between France and the United States, 1796-1811. From 1816, mainly oc¬ cupied with developing mechanical devices for patent, and marketing his own and others’ devices. Helped found the

Manchester Chronicle

in 1821. Chairman of

the Reform League from 1819. Vice-president, Manchester Literary and Philo¬ sophical Society, 1851-68.

Dzierzon, Jan bees.

[ODNB)

(1811-1906). Polish Catholic priest in Karlsmarkt and authority on

[NDB, NUC, Polski Slownik Biograficzny)

Eden, Emma

(d. 1880).

Daughter of Justice Allan Park.

later bishop of Moray, Ross, and Caithness, in 1827. daughters.

[ODNB,

Eden, Robert MA, 1829.

Married Robert Eden, Had five sons and five

s.v. Eden, Robert.)

(1804-86). Clergyman. Attended Christ Church, Oxford; BA, 1827; Held several curacies in England.

Consecrated Scottish episcopal

bishop of Moray and Ross, 1851. Elected primus of the Scottish episcopal church, 1862.

[ODNB.)

Editor of Annals and Magazine of Natural History 22 September [1868]

Edward IV

(1442-83). King of England, 1461-83.

Edwards, Alphonse Milne

[EB.)

(1835-85). French naturalist. Trained as a physician.

Assistant to his father, the naturalist Henri Milne Edwards. of pharmacy, Paris, 1865.

Professor of zoology, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle,

Paris, 1876, in succession to his father; director, 1891.

contemporains.) Edwards, George

lege of Physicians, 1733. FRS 1757.

businessman. Author of/1

[ODNB.)

(1822-1909).

(1847) and

The butterflies ofNorth

of Cape Colony, South Africa.

Philip Mansel Weale on 10 July 1868. 2007,

American entomologist, lawyer, and

voyage up the river Amazon

America (1874-97). (dLNB.) Edye, Anna (1841-98). Resident May

[Dictionnaire universel des

(1694-1773). Naturalist and artist. Librarian of the Royal Col¬

Edwards, William Henry

3

Professor, school

Jonathan Auld,

Married James

The Aulds of Tizzana

(http://www.tizzana.com.au/familyhistory/auld-p/index.htm),

(accessed 30 May 2007).)

Ellacombe, Henry Nicholson (1822-1916).

Clergyman and horticulturalist. Rec¬

tor of Bitton, Gloucestershire, from 1850. Wrote books on gardening and con¬ tributed to the

Gardeners’ Chronicle.

(R. Desmond 1994.)

16 May 1868 Eliot, George. See Evans, Elliot, Walter (1803-87).

Marian (or Mary Anne). East India Company servant and archaeologist.

Com¬

missioner for the administration of the Northern Circars, 1845—54. Member of

1036

Biographical register

Elliot, Walter, cont. the council of the governor of Madras, 1854—60. Wrote articles on Indian natural history and culture. Knighted, 1866. FRS 1878. (ODNB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) Elwin, Hastings Phillip (1845—74). Clergyman. BA, Cambridge 1868; deacon 1870; priest, 1871. Curate of Helmsly, Yorkshire, 1870-4. (Alum. Cantab., BMD (Birth Index), Crockford’s clerical directory 1874). Elwin, Whitwell (1816-1900). Clergyman and journal editor. Attended Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge; BA, 1839. Deacon, 1839, priest, 1840. Curate of Hardington, Somerset, 1840; rector of Booton, Norfolk, 1849-1900. Editor, Quarterly Review, 1853-60. (ODNB) Emerson, Ralph Waldo (1803-82).

American clergyman, essayist, and poet.

(ANB.) Engelmann, Theodor Wilhelm (1843-1909). German physiologist. Son of Wil¬ helm Engelmann. Studied in Jena, Leipzig, Heidelberg, and Gottingen. Profes¬ sor of biology and histology, Utrecht, 1871; professor of physiology, 1888. Profes¬ sor of physiology, Berlin, 1897. (NDB.) 25 April 1868 Engelmann, Wilhelm (1808-78). German publisher and bibliographer. In 1833, took over the publishing firm founded by his father. (NDB) Wilhelm Engelmann. German publishing firm. Founded in 1833, based in Leipzig. Publisher of feitschriftfur wissenschaftliche foologie from 1848. (NDB, feitschriftfur wissenschaftliche foologie) England, Jesse (1818/19-94). Gamekeeper. Born in Wiltshire. Lived in Oakmere, Cheshire, and settled in Cuddington, Cheshire, by 1871. (BMD (Death index)-, Cen¬ sus returns 1861,1871,1881 (Public Record Office RG9/2601/10; RG10/3694/73, RGi 1/3520/9).) Engleheart, Stephen Paul (1831/2-85). Surgeon. Member of the Royal Col¬ lege of Surgeons of England, 1859; licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, i860. Surgeon in Down, Kent, 1861-70. Medical officer, Second Dis¬ trict, Bromley Union, 1863—70; divisional surgeon of police, 1863-70. Resident in Shelton, Norfolk, 1870-81; in Old Calabar, Nigeria, 1882-5. (Medical directory 1861-86, Post Office directory of the six home counties 1862.) Erichson, Wilhelm Ferdinand (1808-49). German entomologist. Professor extraordinarius and assistant at the zoological museum, University of Berlin. Edited, after 1841, the Archiv Jur Naturgeschichte. Worked on the Staphylinidae, devising a new classificatory system that he published in 1839-40. (Gilbert 1977, R. F. Smith et al. 1973, p. 129.) Erskine, Henry Napier Bruce (1831-93). Civil servant in India. Arrived in Bombay in 1853; sub-collector, Ahmadnagar and Shollapoor, 1868; collector and magistrate, Nasik, 1869; commissioner, northern division of Bombay, 1877—9; Sind, 1879-87. Son of Maitland and William Erskine. (India list, Modern English biography, ODNB s.v. Erskine, William (1773-1852).)

1037

Biographical register

Erskine, Maitland (1792-1861).

Half-sister of Francis Emma Elizabeth Wedg¬

wood. Married William Erskine in 1809. [Emma Darwin) Evans, Gowen Edward (1826—97). Lawyer and newspaper manager.

Born in

Northamptonshire, England. BA, Lincoln College, Oxford, 1849. Entered Inner Temple in 1851; called to the bar, 1864. Wrote for the Spectator. Emigrated to Australia in 1867. Admitted to the Victoria bar. Represented Edward Wilson, the proprietor of the Melbourne Argus. (Gibbney and Smith eds. 1987, Men-at-thebar.) Evans, John (1823 1908). Paper manufacturer, archaeologist, geologist, and nu¬ mismatist. In 1859, his study of chipped flints helped to establish the antiquity of humans in western Europe. Published an important paper on the fossil bird, Archaeopteryx, in 1865. Developed a theory of evolution with regard to coins, 184950, and later applied natural selection to numismatics. Active member of many archaeological, scientific, and industrial societies. Vice-president of the Royal Society of London from 1876; treasurer, 1878-98. Honorary secretary of the Ge¬ ological Society of London, 1866-74; president, 1874-6. Knighted, 1892. FRS 1864. (D.NB.) 74 December 1868 Evans, Margaret (b. 1831/2). Cook at Down House. Born in Shrewsbury. (Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462).) Evans, Marian (or Mary Anne) (1819-80). Novelist. Published under the name George Eliot. (ODNB) Evans-Lombe, Elizabeth (1820-98). Sister of Joseph Dalton Hooker. Married Thomas Robert Evans-Lombe in 1853. (L. Huxley ed. 1918, Allan 1967.) Eyre, Edwardjohn (1819—1901). Colonial administrator. Emigrated to Australia in 1833. Lieutenant-governor ofNew Zealand’s South Island, 1846—53. Governor ol St Vincent 1854-9. Temporary lieutenant-governor of Jamaica, 1862; governor, 1864-6. Suspended, 1866, then recalled for his role in the suppression of the uprising known as the Adorant Bay rebellion . Faced cnminal and civil charges but was never convicted and eventually received a government pension. {ODNB) Eyton, Thomas Campbell (1809—80). Naturalist, friend and Cambiidge con¬ temporary of CD s. Author of several works on natural history. On coming into possession of the family estate at Eyton, Shropshire, in 1855, he built a museum for which he formed a collection of skins and skeletons of European birds. An active magistrate throughout his adult life. {ODNB) 23 August [1868], 25 August [1868] Fabrlcius, Johann Christian (1745-1808). Danish entomologist and economist. {DSB, NDB) Faivre, Jean-Joseph-August-Ernest (Ernest) (1827-79).

French physiologist

and botanist. MD, Paris, 1853; PhD, 1858. Lecturer in botany, Lille, 1858; Lyons, 1859; professor, i860. Director, botanic gardens, Lyons, i860. Worked on both plant and animal physiology. {DBF, Tort 1996.) 7 April 1868

Biographical register

1038

Falconer, Hugh (1808-65). Palaeontologist and botanist.

Superintendent of the

botanic garden, Saharanpur, India, 1832-42. Superintended the arrangement of Indian fossils for the British Museum in 1844. Superintendent of the Calcutta botanic garden and professor of botany, Calcutta Medical College, 1848-55. Re¬ tired owing to ill health and returned to Britain in 1855; pursued palaeontological research while travelling in southern Europe. Vice-president of the Royal Society of London and foreign secretary of the Geological Society of London, 1865. FRS 1845. (DSB, ODNB) Faraday, Michael (1791-1867). Natural philosopher. Apprentice to a bookbinder,

1805. Appointed chemical assistant at the Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1813; director of the laboratory, 1825; Fullerian Professor of chemistry, 1833. Noted for his popular lectures and for his extensive researches in electrochemistry, mag¬ netism, and electricity. FRS 1824. (DSB, ODNB) Farr, William (1807-83).

Statistician and epidemiologist.

Studied medicine in

Shrewsbury, Paris, and London. Worked as a medical practitioner, public lec¬ turer, and medical journalist in London from 1833. Worked for the General Reg¬ ister Office from 1837, from 1839 as compiler of abstracts; superintendent of the Statistical Department, 1842-80. From the mid-i850s to the mid-i86os, worked closely with Florence Nightingale on hospital and army sanitary reform. FRS 1855. (ODNB) iy February 1868, 2y February 1868, 21 May 1868 Farrar, Frederic William (1831-1903). Anglican clergyman and headmaster. As¬

sistant master at Harrow school, 1855-70; appointed master of Marlborough Col¬ lege, 1871. Canon of Westminster, 1876-95. Dean of Canterbury, 1895-1903. Promoted scientific education. Noted for his school stories, writings on language, and biographies of Christian figures. FRS 1866. (ODNB) Farrer, Emma Cecilia (Ida) (1854-1946). Only daughter of Thomas Henry Far-

rer and Frances Farrer (nee Erskine); distantly related to Charles and Emma Darwin. When her father remarried, became step-daughter of Katherine Euphemia (Effie) Wedgwood. Married Horace Darwin in 1880, and with him built, in 1884, and resided at ‘The Orchard’, Cambridge. Active in Cambridgeshire charities related to mental health. (Cattermole and Wolfe 1987, B. Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Farrer, Frances (1833-70).

Daughter of Maitland and William Erskine.

Her

mother, a daughter of Sir James Mackintosh, was a half-sister of Frances (Fanny) Wedgwood (1800-89). Married Thomas Henry Farrer in 1854. (ODNB s.v. Far¬ rer, Thomas Henry; B. Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980 (family tree).) Farrer, Frederick Willis (1829-1909). Brother of Thomas Henry Farrer. Married

Mary, eldest daughter of George Richmond, RA, in 1857. (BMD (Death index), Foster comp. 1874, The Times, 19 June 1857, p. 1.) Farrer, Thomas Henry, first Baron Farrer (1819—99). Civil servant. BA, Ox¬

ford (Balliol College), 1840. Called to the bar, 1844; ceased to practise in 1848. Secretary of the marine department, Board of Trade, 1850, rising to sole per-

Biographical register manent secretary of the Board of Trade, 1867-86.

I039 In 1854, married Frances

Erskine, whose mother, Maitland, was the half-sister of Frances Emma Eliza¬ beth Wedgwood; in 1873, married Katherine Euphemia Wedgwood, daughter ol Frances and Hensleigh Wedgwood. Made a baronet, 1883; created Baron Farrer of Abinger, 1893. (ODNB, B. Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) 17 May 1868,18 May 1868, 19 May [1868], 4 June 1868, 5 June 1868,10 Septem¬ ber 1868, 15 September [1868], 17 September 1868, 19 September [1868], 20 Sep¬ tember 1868, 24 September [1868], 24 September 1868, 26 October 1868, 29 Octo¬ ber [1868], 2 November 1868, 21 November 1868, 26 November 1868,30 Novem¬ ber 1868 Farrer, William James (1822-1911). Lawyer. Brother of Thomas Henry Farrer.

BA, Oxford (Balliol College), 1844. Solicitor, Lincoln’s Inn Fields, high bailiff of Westminster, 1868-87, and solicitor to the Grenadier Guards. Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, the Society of Antiquaries, and the Geological So¬ ciety of London. Knighted, 1887. (Alton. Oxon., Foster comp. 1874, The Times, 19 September 1911, p. 9.) Favre, Jean Alphonse (Alphonse) (1815-90). Swiss geologist. Professor of geol¬

ogy, Academy of Geneva, 1844. Director of the Geological Survey of Switzerland. (Sarjeant 1980-96, Proceedings of the Geological Society of London 47 (1891): 49-50.) Fergusson, James (1808-86). Scottish writer on architecture and India merchant.

Established a successful indigo factory in India, retiring after about ten years. Travelled widely in India and published many works on its architecture. General manager of the Crystal Palace Company, 1856-8. Member of the Royal Com¬ mission inquiring into the defences of Britain, 1857. Inspector of public buildings and monuments at the Office of Public Works, 1869. (DNB.) Ferrier, James Frederick (1808—64)- Scottish philosopher. BA, Magdalen Col¬

lege, Oxford, 1832. Admitted to the Scottish bar, but never practised. Elected professor of civil history, University of Edinburgh, 1842; of moral philosophy and political economy, St Andrews, 1845. Applied German idealism to Scottish common-sense philosophy; developed an innovative non-empirical account of epistomology and metaphysics. (ODNB.) Fitzwilliam, Charles William Wentworth, 3d and 5th Earl Fitzwilliam

(1786-1857). Politician. Whig MP for Malton, 1806; Yorkshire, 1807-30; Peter¬ borough, 1830; Northamptonshire, 1831-3. President of the Yorkshire Philosoph¬ ical Society, 1831-57; president of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1831. President of the Statistical Society of London three times between 1838 and 1855. Succeeded to the earldom in 1833. FRS 1811. (ODNB.) Flourens, Marie Jean Pierre (1794-1867). French physiologist and historian of

science. Permanent secretary of the Academie des Sciences, 1833. (DBF, DSB.) Flower, William Henry (1831-99).

Anatomist and zoologist.

Curator of the

Hunterian Museum, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1861-84; Hunte¬ rian Professor of comparative anatomy, Royal College of Surgeons, 1870-84. Director of the Natural History Museum, London, 1884-98. President of the

Biographical register

1040

Flower, William Flenry, coni. Zoological Society of London, 1879-99. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1889. Knighted, 1892. FRS 1864. (DJVB) Forbes, David (1828-76).

Geologist and mining engineer.

Brother of Edward

Forbes. Supervised mining and metallurgical works in Norway, 1848-57. Trav¬ elled in South America, 1857-60, in search of ores of nickel and cobalt for the firm of Evans & Askins, nickel-cobalt refiners of Birmingham. After more years of travelling, he settled in England and became foreign secretary to the Iron and Steel Institute in 1869. FRS 1858. (ODJVB) [20 March 1868], 26 March 1868 Forbes, Edward (1815-54).

Zoologist, botanist, and palaeontologist. Naturalist

on board HMS Beacon, 1841-2. Appointed professor of botany, King’s College, London, and curator of the museum of the Geological Society of London, 1842. Palaeontologist with the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1844-54. Professor of natural history, Edinburgh University, 1854. FRS 1845. (DSB, ODJVB.) Ford, George Henry (1809-76). South African artist. Assistant to Andrew Smith,

1821-4.

Artist, Cape Town Museum, 1825; expedition for exploring Central

Africa, 1834-6. Moved to England in 1837. Artist, British Museum, 1837 un¬ til circa 1875. Friend of Albert Gunther and illustrator of several of his works; provided illustrations for the second volume of Descent.

(Gunther 1972, Gun¬

ther 1975.) Forester, Orlando Watkin Weld, 4th Baron (1813—94). Clergyman. MA, Trin¬

ity College, Cambridge, 1836. Rector of Broseley, Shropshire, 1841-59. Rector of Gedling, Nottingham, 1867-87. Prebendary of Bullinghope in Hereford, 184774. Canon residentiary of York, 1874-91. Became fourth Baron Forester of Willey Park in 1886. (Alum. Cantab., Burke’s peerage 2003, Crockford’s clerical directory 1882.) Foster, Philip. Farmer in Trusley. (Post Office directory of Cambridgeshire, Derbyshire,

Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, & Rutlandshire 1864.) Fouque, Friedrich Heinrich Karl, Baron de la Motte (1777-1843). German

writer. Served in the Prussian army in campaigns against the French in 1794 and 1813. Best known for novels with themes derived from medieval chivalry and northern mythology. (DBE, EB) Fournier, Eugene (1833/4-84). French botanist. Secretary of the botanical society

of France and editor of Bulletin de la Societe Botanique de France. (Baillon et al. 1876— 92-) Fox, Charles Woodd (1847-1908).

Barrister. Son of Ellen Sophia and William

Darwin Fox. (Alum. Oxon., Repton School register) Fox, Ellen Sophia (1820-87). Daughter of Basil George Woodd of Hillfield, Hamp¬

stead. Married William Darwin Fox in 1846. (Darwin pedigree) Fox, Frederick William (b. 1855). Son of Ellen Sophia and William Darwin Fox.

(Darwin pedigree) Fox, Robert Gerard (b. 1849). Justice of the peace, Hampshire. Son of William

Darwin Fox. (Darwin pedigree)

Biographical register

1041

Fox, William Darwin (1805-80). Clergyman. CD’s second cousin. A friend of

CD’s at Cambridge; introduced CD to entomology. Maintained an active inter¬ est in natural history throughout his life and provided CD with much informa¬ tion. Rector of Delamere, Cheshire, 1838 -73. Spent the last years of his life at Sandown, Isle of Wight. {Alum. Cantab., Autobiography, Correspondence.) 3 February [1868], 6 February [1868], 25 February [1868], [before 14 May 1868], 14 May [1868], ig May [1868], 21 October [1868], 29 October [1868], 4 Novem¬ ber 1868, g December [1868], 12 December [1868] Francis, William (1817-1904). Printer. Partner of Richard Taylor in the printing

firm Taylor & Francis from 1852; head of the firm, 1858. Editor of Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1859-97. {Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 185997; ODNB s.v. Taylor, Richard.) Frankland, Edward (1825-99). Chemist. Professor of chemistry, Putney College

for Civil Engineering, 1850, and Owens College, Manchester, 1851-7. Lecturer in chemistry, St Bartholomew’s Hospital, London, 1857-64. Professor of chemistry, Royal Institution, 1863—8, and Royal College of Chemistry, 1865. President of the Chemical Society, 1871-3; ol the Institute of Chemistry, 1877—80. Knighted, 1897. FRS 1853. {DNB, DSB.) Fraser, George (b. 1846/7). Master printer. Lived in St Pancras, London. Inter¬

ested in entomology. (Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/237/83), Fraser 1871, Post Office London directory 1871.) Frederick II (1712-86). Known as ‘Frederick the Great’. King of Prussia, 1740-86.

(■EB.) Frederick William IV (1795-1861). King of Prussia. Ascended to the throne in

1840. {EB.) Friderich, Carl Gottlob (1814-98). German watercolour painter and ornithol¬

ogist. Author of popular works on the birds of Germany and central Europe. (Martin and Uschmann 1969, p. 89 n.) Fries, Elias Magnus (1794-1878). Swedish botanist. Professor of botany at Upp¬

sala University, 1835. Foreign member, Royal Society, 1875. {DSB, SBL.) Gabriel, Edmund (d. 1862). Diplomat. Appointed paymaster in the Royal Navy,

1842. Secretary to Commodore Foote on the west coast of Africa. Appointed arbitrator on the part of Her Majesty in the mixed British and Portuguese com¬ mission established at S90 Pauolo de Loanda (now Luanda), Angola, under the 1842 treaty between Great Britain and Portugal for the suppression of the slave trade. Acting commissioner, 1856-9; commissioner, 1859-62. Acting consul at Loanda, 1859-60. {Foreign Office list, Jan. 1864.) Traveller, statistician, and scientific writer.

Galton, Francis (1822-1911).

CD’s

cousin. Explored in south-western Africa, 1850-2. Carried out various researches on heredity. Founder of the eugenics movement. FRS i860. {DSB, ODNB.) 25 January [1868?] Gardeners’ Chronicle 11 February [1868], 17 November 1868

Biographical register

1042

Gartner, Victor (1833-1888).

German-born Brazilian colonist.

One of seven¬

teen founders of the German colony at Blumenau, Santa Catarina, Brazil, 1859. Owned a dry-goods store in the colony and was co-founder of several cultural and recreational associations. Following the founding of the German Empire (1871), became German consul, a post that he held until 1888. (Anon, i960.) Gascoyen, George Green (1829-75). Surgeon. House surgeon, St Mary’s Hos¬

pital, London, 1855 6; demonstrator of anatomy, 1856-62; dean of the school, 1860-4; surgeon from 1870; lecturer in anatomy, 1871. Assistant surgeon, Lock Hospital, London, 1859-60, surgeon from i860. Secretary of the Royal Medi¬ cal and Chirurgical Society, 1866—g. (Medical directory 1871, Proceedings of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society of London 8 (1875): 77-8.) Gaudry, Albert-Jean (Albert) (1827-1908). French palaeontologist. Assistant to

his brother-in-law, Alcide d’Orbigny, professor of palaeontology at the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle.

Carried out excavations at Pikermi, Attica, in 1855 and

i860, and published Animauxfossiles etgeologie de I’Attique (1862-7). Studied the fos¬ sils of small reptiles and batrachians, 1866-92. Taught a course in palaeontology at the Sorbonne, 1868-71; appointed professor of palaeontology at the Museum, 1872. (DBF, DSB.) 11 January 1868, 21 January [1868], 11 April 1868, g November 1868, 17 Novem¬ ber 1868 Gautier, Hippolyte (Jl. 1860s). Orchid dealer and French consul in Desterro (Flo-

rianopolis), Brazil.

(Karl Kleine, Blumenau einst: Erlebnisse und Erinnerungen eines

Eingewanderten (Gramado: 1996).) Geach, Frederick F. Mining engineer in Malaya. Worked for the Portuguese gov¬

ernment in Timor, where he met Alfred Russel Wallace in 1861, and was working in Malacca (Melaka) in 1867. (Correspondence vol. 15, letter from A. R. Wallace, 2 March [1867]; Marchant ed. 1916.) April1868, 4 July 1868 Gegenbaur, Carl (or Karl) (1826-1903).

German anatomist and zoologist. A

supporter of CD; emphasised the importance of comparative anatomy in evo¬ lutionary reconstruction.

Professor extraordinarius of zoology, Jena, 1855—8;

professor of anatomy and zoology, 1858-62; of anatomy, 1862-73.

Professor

of anatomy and comparative anatomy, Heidelberg, 1873-1901. Elected to the Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina, 1857. (DBE, DSB, NDB.) Geikie, Archibald (1835-1924).

Scottish geologist.

Appointed member of the

Scottish branch of the Geological Survey in 1855. Director of the Geological Survey of Scotland, 1867-82. Director-general of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1882-1901. Murchison Professor of geology and mineralogy, Edinburgh University, 1871-81. Knighted, 1891. FRS 1865. (DNB, DSB.) Geoflroy Saint-Hilaire, Etienne (1772-1844).

French zoologist.

Professor of

zoology, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1793. Devoted much attention to embry¬ ology and teratology. (DBF, DSB.) Geoflroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore (1805-61). French zoologist. Succeeded his fa-

Biographical register

1043

ther, Etienne Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, as professor at the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle in 1841. Continued his father’s work in teratology. Became professor of zoology at the Sorbonne in 1850. (DBF, DSB.) Carl Gerold’s Sohn. Austrian publishers, printers, and booksellers, based in Vi¬

enna. (OBL s.v. Gerold, Carl and Moritz von.) Gerstaecker, Carl Edouard Adolph (Adolph) (1828-95). German zoologist.

Studied medicine at the University of Berlin and passed the state medical exam¬ ination in 1852 but never practised. Habilitated in zoology University of Berlin, 1856; became keeper of the entomological collection at the Berlin zoological mu¬ seum, 1856. Docent in zoology at the agricultural institute, Berlin, 1864; professor extraordinarius, 1874. Professor of zoology, University of Greifswald, 1876. Co¬ editor with Julius Victor Carus of the Handbuch der foologie (1863), for which he wrote the chapter on arthropods. (.ADB, JVDB.) Gilbert, Charles.

Gardener. Julia Margaret Cameron’s gardener at Dimbola,

Freshwater, Isle of Wight. (Julia Margeret Cameron Trust, Isle of Wight, personal communication.) Girou de Buzareingues, Louis-Fran9ois-Charles (Charles) (1773-1856).

French agronomist.

An initial supporter of the French revolution.

Served in

Napoleon’s army, 1793-6. Entered the Ecole Polytechnique in Marseille, 1796, but returned to his estates in Buzareingues in 1798. merino sheep; also bred horses and cattle.

Introduced and crossed

Wrote on agriculture, physiology,

philosophy, and morals. Received the Legion d’honneur, 1815. Member of the Societe d’Agriculture de Seine-et-Oise and the Societe Lineene, 1823; correspondant to the Academie Royale des Sciences, 1826. (DBF) Glenie, Mary Elizabeth Louisa (d. 1892). Daughter of Mary Selway and Gus-

tavus Adolphus Tranchell (1787-1866). Second wife of Samuel Owen Glenie. Her previous marriages were to Andrew Halliday Hall (1808—38), a surgeon, in 1836, and to George Cochrane (1789/90-1860), an army officer. (J. P. Lewis 1913, pp. 230, 268, 273, 274, and 438.) Glenie, Samuel Owen (1811-75). Clergyman. BA (Peterhouse), Cambridge, 1829. MA, Lambeth, 1849.

Appointed colonial chaplain, Colombo, Ceylon (Sri

Lanka), 1834. Also appointed chaplain at Trincomalee, and at Kandy, at var¬ ious times from 1840; returned to Trincomalee in 1851. Retired on a pension, 1871. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1863-73. (Alum. Cantab., Colonial Office list, R. Desmond 1994.) [before 31 October 1868] (George Henry Kendrick Thwaites), 27 November 1868 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (1749-1832). German poet and naturalist. (DSB,

NDB.) Goodsir, Henry Duncan Spens (Harry) (d. 1845). Physician. Younger brother

of John Goodsir (ODNB). Conservator of the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, 1843-5. Assistant-surgeon and naturalist to John Frank¬ lin’s ill-fated 1845 expedition in search of a north-west passage. (M. H. Kaufman, Journal of Medical Biography 12 (2004): 82-9.)

Biographical register

1044 Gould, John (1804-81).

Ornithologist and artist. Taxidermist to the Zoological

Society of London, 1828-81. Described the birds collected by CD on the Beagle expedition. FRS 1843. {ODNB) Gower, Abel Anthony James (1836-99). Welsh diplomat. Private secretary to the

governor of Hong Kong, and assistant in the Superintendency of Trade, 1856. Promoted to a position in the Canton Consulate, 1858, and to a position in the Consulate-General, Yedo, 1859. Acting consul, Nagasaki, from 1864 until 1865, when he was appointed consul at Hakodate; remained at Nagasaki un¬ til March 1866. Appointed consul, Nagasaki, 1867, and transferred to Hiogo (Hyogo) and Osaka, 1868.

Retired, 1876.

Acting consul, Leghorn (Livorno),

Italy, 1886, 1888-9. {Burke’s landed gentry 1972, Foreign Office list.) Graham, George (1801-88). Civil servant. Military secretary in Bombay, 1828-

30. Private secretary to his brother, Sir James Robert George Graham, 1831-4. Registrar general, 1838-79. (.Modern English biography) Grant, Robert Edmond (1793-1874). Scottish physician and zoologist. An early

supporter of the theory of the transmutation of species. Befriended CD in Ed¬ inburgh.

Professor of comparative anatomy and zoology, University College,

London, 1827-74. FRS 1836. {DNB) Gray, Asa (1810-88). American botanist. Fisher Professor of natural history, Har¬

vard University, 1842-88. Wrote numerous botanical textbooks and works on North American flora.

President of the American Academy of Arts and Sci¬

ences, 1863—73; °f the American Association for the Advancement of Science, 1872; a regent of the Smithsonian Institution, 1874-88. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1873. (DAB, DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London) 14 January [1868], 24 February 1868, 25 February [1868], 8 May [1868], 18 May 1868, 25 May 1868, 15 August [1868], iy September 1868,11 October [1868] Gray, George Robert (1808-72). Zoologist. An expert on insects and birds. As¬

sistant in the zoological department of the British Museum, 1831-72. Brother of John Edward Gray. FRS 1865. {ODNB) 2 April 1868, 8 April 1868 Gray, Jane Loring (1821-1909). Daughter of Charles Greely Loring, Boston lawyer

and politician, and Anna Pierce Brace. Married Asa Gray in 1848. Edited the Letters of Asa Gray (1893). (Barnhart comp. 1965; Dupree 1959, pp. 177-84.) Gray, John Edward (1800-75).

Botanist and zoologist. Assistant keeper of the

zoological collections at the British Museum, 1824; keeper, 1840-74. President, Botanical Society of London, 1836-57. FRS 1832. (R. Desmond 1994, ODNB) 4 February 1868, 6 February 1868, 13 February 1868, 15 February 1868, 17 February [1868], iy February 1868, 2 March 1868 Greenwood, Frederick (1830-1909). Author and newspaper editor. Editor of the

Queen, an illustrated paper, 1861—3. Director, with G. H. Lewes, of the Cornhill Magazine, 1862-4; s°le editor from 1864. Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette from its inception in 1865 until 1880, leaving when the new proprietor announced his intention of turning the paper into a Liberal organ (Greenwood had strong Tory

1045

Biographical register sympathies). (ODNB.)

Greg, William Rathbone (1809—81). Essayist. Mill-owner, 1832—50. Author of the

Creed of Christendom (1851). Wrote articles for the leading quarterlies, and books, mostly on politics and economics. Comptroller of the Stationery Office, 1864-77. [ODNB, Tort 1996.) Grey, William (1818-78). Colonial administrator. Entered civil service in India,

1840. Lieutenant-governor of Bengal, 1867-71. Governor of Jamaica, 1874-7. Knighted, 1871. (ODNB.) Grindon, Leopold Hartley (1818—1904).

cashier in Manchester, 1838—64.

Botanist and writer.

Employed as a

Lectured on botany at the Royal School of

Medicine, Manchester, from 1852. Helped found the Manchester Field Naturalist Society. Wrote books on natural history, poetry, history, and theology. (Lightman ed. 2004.) Grove, Emma Maria (d. 1879).

Daughter of John Diston Powles of Summit

House, Middlesex. Married William Robert Grove in 1837. (ODNB s.v. Grove, William Robert.) Grove, Florence Crawfurd (1838-1902). Lawyer and mountaineer. Student at

Lincoln’s Inn 1857. Called to the bar, 1862. Member of the south-eastern circuit. President of the Alpine Club 1884-7. Wrote frequently for the Alpine Journal. (Alpine Journal 21 (1903): 244—6, Men-at-the-bar.) Grove, William Robert (1811-96). Lawyer, judge, and natural philosopher. Pro¬ fessor of experimental philosophy, London Institution, 1847- An active member of the Royal Society of London; treasurer and chairman of the executive com¬ mittee of the Philosophical Club, 1847; Royal Medallist, 1847. Member of the Royal Commission on the Law of Patents, 1864. Appointed to the bench, Court of Common Pleas, 1871. FRS 1840. (.DNB, DSB.) 20 March 1868, 23 March [1868], 17 April 1868 Guenee, Achille (1809-80). French lawyer. Resided in Chateaudun (Eure-et-Loir).

Noted for his work on Lepidoptera. (Gilbert 1977.) Gunther, Albrecht Carl Ludwig Gotthilf (Albert) (1830-1914). German-born

zoologist. Began his association with the British Museum in 1857, made cata¬ logues of the museum’s specimens of amphibia, reptiles, and fish, officially joined the staff in 1862. Assistant keeper of the zoological department, 1872-5; keeper, 1875-95.

Edited the Record of Zoological Literature, 1864-9.

FRS 1867.

(NDB,

ODNB.) 23 March [1868], [c. 23 March 1868?], 12 May [1868], 13 May 1868, 15 May [1868] Haast, John Francis Julius (Julius) von (1822-87). German-born explorer and

geologist. Travelled to New Zealand in 1858 to report on the prospects for Ger¬ man emigration.

Explored the western districts of Nelson province at the re¬

quest of the provincial government in 1859. Appointed geologist to Canterbury province, 1861. Conducted the first geological survey of Canterbury province, 1861-8. Became a British national in 1861. Founded the Philosophical Institute

Biographical register

1046

Haast,John Francis Julius Julius) von, cont. of Canterbury in 1862, and the Canterbury Museum in 1863. Professor of ge¬ ology, Canterbury College, 1876-87. Member of the senate of the University of New Zealand, 1879-87. Knighted, 1886. FRS 1867. {DNJB, DSB, H. F. von Haast 1948, ODJVB.) 28 January [1868] Hacon, William Mackmurdo (1821/2-85).

CD’s solicitor.

Offices at 31 Fen-

church Street, London. Admitted to practise, 1854; formed partnerships with David Rowland, James Weston, and Edward Francis Turner at Leadenhall House, Leadenhall Street. Commissioner of oaths and affidavits, and examiner of witnesses in England, and for the High Court of Judicature, Bombay. (BMD {Death index), Law list 1854-85.) Haeckel, Agnes (1842-1915). Daughter of Emil Huschke.

Second wife of Ernst

Haeckel, whom she married in 1867. (KrauBe 1987.) Haeckel, Ernst Philipp August (Ernst) (1834-1919). German zoologist. MD,

Berlin, 1857. Lecturer in comparative anatomy, University of Jena, 1861-2; pro¬ fessor extraordinarius of zoology, 1862—5; professor of zoology and director of the Zoological Institute, 1865-1909. Specialist in marine invertebrates. Leading populariser of evolutionary theory. His Generelle Alorphologie der Organismen (1866) linked morphology to the study of the phylogenetic evolution of organisms. {DSB, NDB.) [before 6 February 1868], 6 February [1868], 23 March 1868, 30 March [1868], 22 June 1868, 3 July 1868, iy July 1868, 7 November 1868, 9 November 1868, 19 November 1868, 25 November [1868], 20 December 1868 Haeckel, Walter (1868-1939). Artist. Son of Ernst Haeckel and his second wife,

Agnes Huschke. (KrauBe 1987.) Hagen, August Hermann (1817-93). German-born surgeon and entomologist.

MD, Konigsberg, 1840. Surgeon in Konigsberg, 1843-66. Published several vol¬ umes on termites, 1855-60. With the help of Carl von Osten-Sacken in the US, published Synopsis of the Neuroptera of North America (1861). Emigrated to the US at the invitation of Louis Agassiz; assistant in entomology at the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard, 1867. Assistant professor, 1868; professor, 1870. (.ANB.) Hagen, Johanna Maria Elise. Born Johanna Maria Elise Gerhards. Married

August Hermann Hagen in 1851. {ANB s.v. Hagen, August Hermann.) Hagenauer, Friedrich August (1829-1909). Moravian missionary. Founded the

mission school in Wimmera, Victoria, Australia, 1859. Set up Ramahyuck mis¬ sion for Aborigines at Lake Wellington, Gippsland, Victoria, 1863. {Aust. diet, biog.) Hagenbeck, Carl Gottfried Wilhelm Heinrich (Carl) (1844-1913). German

animal dealer and zoo owner. Ran a business in Hamburg trading in animals from 1866. Organised expeditions to capture animals. Put on ‘people’s shows’ (circuses) from 1874. Founded a wildlife park in Stellingen, 1907. {DBE.) Hall, William Edward (1835-94). Writer and lawyer.

BA, Oxford, 1858; MA,

Biographical register

1047

1859. Student at Lincoln’s Inn 1857. Called to the bar, 1861. Inspector of returns under the Elementary Education Act, 1871. Reported to the Board of Trade on oyster fisheries, 1877. Associate member, Institut de Droit, 1875; member, 1882. Wrote important work on international law. {Alum. Oxon., EB nth ed., Men-atthe-bar.) Hance, Henry Fletcher (1827-86). Diplomat and botanist. Stationed in Hong

Kong, 1844; vice-consul, Whampoa, 1861-78; consul, Canton, 1878-81 and 1883; acting consul, Amoy, 1886. Published a supplement to George Bentham’s Flora Hongkongensis (1861) in 1873. (R. Desmond 1994.) 3 September 1868 Hancock, Albany (1806-73).

Zoologist and palaeontologist. Collaborated with

Joshua Alder on the Monograph of British nudibranchiate Mollusca (1845-55). Con¬ tributed several papers on the boring apparatus of sponges, molluscs, and cirripedes to the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, which he had helped to found in 1846. (

B. Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) 9 February [1868] (Emma Darwin), 12 April 1868 (Emma Darwin) Hawkshaw, John (1811-1891).

Civil engineer. In charge of the Bolivar Mining

Association’s mines in Venezuela, 1832-4. Engineer to the Manchester and Leeds Railway, 1845-88. Practised as a consulting engineer in London from 1850; from 1870 in partnership with his son Clarke and with Harrison Hayter. One of the foremost civil engineers of the nineteenth century. Knighted, 1873. FRS 1855. (ODNB.) Hawkshaw, John Clarke (Clarke) (1841-1921).

Civil engineer.

Son of John

Hawkshaw (1811-1891). Married Cicely Mary Wedgwood in 1865. Member of the council of Hawkshaw and Hayter, civil engineers; retired, 1915. Member of the Alpine Club, 1860-1921. (Alum. Cantab., Freeman 1978.) Hawkshaw, Katherine Ann (1867—1942)-

Second child of Clarke and Cicely

Mary Hawkshaw. Married Admiral Francis Wade Caulfeild (1872-1947). (BMD (Marriage index)-, letter from C. M. Hawkshaw to Emma Darwin, 12 April 1868; WWW 1941-50.) Hawthorn, Grace (b. 1824/5).

Sister of Sarah Hawthorn (Census returns 1851

(Public Record Office HOi07/i75g/628a)), who married Leonard Jenyns in 1862 (ODNB s.v. Blomefield, Leonard). Heer, Oswald (1809-83). Swiss biogeographer, palaeontologist, and botanist. An

Biographical register

1049

expert on Tertiary flora. Lecturer in botany, University of Zurich, 1834-5; direc¬ tor of the botanic garden, 1834; associate professor, 1835--52; professor of botany and entomology, 1852-83. (DSB, NDB.) Hegt, J. Noordhoek (1835-1930).

Dutch merchant and zookeeper. Director of

a trading company based in the Dutch East Indies and later assistant director of the Amsterdam zoo, ‘Natura Artis Magistra’. (Archief van de familie Westerman en aanverwante families (Archive of the Westerman family and their related families), No. 399. Gemeentearchief Amsterdam.) Per pro. Natura Artis Magistra: 11 December 1868, 18 December 1868 Hellins, John (1829-87). Clergyman and entomologist. BA, Oxford, 1851; MA,

1857.

Deacon 1852; priest 1854.

Chaplain of Devon County Prison, Exeter,

1859-79. As an entomologist, best known for his work on the larvae of Lepidoptera, which was undertaken to assist William Buckler. (Alum. Oxon., Entomolo¬ gist’s Monthly Magazine 24 (1887-8): 20.) 20 April 1868, 16 December 1868 Hennessy, Henry (1826-1901). Irish physicist and mathematician. Initially an en¬

gineer, became librarian at Queen’s College, Cork, in 1849. Professor of physics at the Roman Catholic University, Dublin, 1855. Professor of applied mathemat¬ ics, Royal College of Science, Dublin, 1874; dean, 1880 and 1888. Specialised in meteorology, climatology, and terrestrial physics. FRS 1858. (DNB.) iojanuary [1868] Henry II (1133-89). King of England. Duke of Normandy and of Aquitaine. Count

of Anjou. Crowned 1154. (ODNB.) Henry IV (1553-1610). King of France. (EB 13: 292-3.) Henslow, George (1835-1925).

College, Cambridge, 1858.

Clergyman, teacher, and botanist. BA, Christ’s Curate of Steyning, 1859-61; of St John’s Wood

Chapel. 1868-70; of St James’s Marylebone, 1870-87. Headmaster at Hampton Lucy Grammar School, Warwick, 1861-4; at the Grammar School, Store Street, London, 1865-72. Lecturer in botany at St Bartholomew’s Hospital, 1866-80. Honorary professor of botany at the Royal Horticultural Society, 1880-1918. Au¬ thor of a number of religious books, including Plants of the Bible (1907), and of children’s books on natural history. Younger son ofjohn Stevens Henslow. (Alum. Cantab., Crockford’s clerical directory, R. Desmond 1994, Lightman ed. 2004, ODNB s.v. Henslow, John Stevens.) 20 March 1868, 28 March 1868, 13 April 1868 Henslow, John Stevens (1796-1861).

Clergyman, botanist, and mineralogist.

CD’s teacher and friend. Professor of mineralogy, Cambridge University, 1822-7; professor of botany, 1825-61. Extended and remodelled the Cambridge botanic garden.

Curate of Little St Mary’s Church, Cambridge, 1824-32; vicar of

Cholsey-cum-Moulsford, Berkshire, 1832-7; rector of Hitcham, Suffolk, 1837-61. (DSB, Historical register of the University of Cambridge, ODNB.) Henty, William (1808-81).

Lawyer and politician.

Emigrated to Tasmania in

1831. Solicitor at Launceston, Tasmania; member of the Legislative Assembly

Biographical register

1050

Henty, William, cont. of Tasmania. Colonial secretary for Tasmania, 1857—62. Returned to England in 1863. Author of Our improvements in cottage husbandry (1850). (.Modern English biogra¬ phy) 20 February 1868, 23 May 1868, 26 May 1868 Herbert, John Maurice (1808—82). Lawyer. BA, St Johns College, Cambridge, 1830; fellow, 1832-40. Barrister, 1835. County court judge, South Wales, 1847-82. Friend of CD’s. (Alton. Cantab., Correspondence vol. 1, Modern English biography) 26 January 1868, 30 January [1868] Poet. Wife of John Maurice Herbert.

(J. M. Herbert

Herbert, Mary Anne.

ed. 1877.) Herbin de Halle, Pierre Etienne (b. 1772). French government official and statis¬

tician. Assistant director in the department of forestry. (Querard 1842-57.) Heron, Robert, 2d baronet (1765-1854). Whig politician. MPfor Grimsby, 1812-

i8- Peterborough, 1810—47. Succeeded to a baronetcy upon his fathers death in 1805. (ODNB) Hewitson, William Chapman (1806-78). Naturalist. Worked as a land surveyor,

circa 1828-45, after which he devoted his time to scientific research. Co-founder of the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham and Newcastle upon Tyne, 1829. Specialised in the diurnal Lepidoptera and formed one of the most complete collections in the world; published Genera of diurnal lepidoptera (1846-52) with Edward Doubleday. Also wrote on ornithology and oology. (ODNB) Hewitt, Edward. Judge of poultry exhibitions. Resided in Sparkbrook, Birming¬

ham. (Wingfield and Johnson 1856-7, p. 89.) [c. 22 March 1868], 28 March 1868 Higgins, Frederic (d. 1931/2). Land agent and surveyor. With his brother, con¬

tinued the family business started by his father, John Higgins (1795/6-1872), in Alford, Lincolnshire; they also became surveyors by 1892.

Commissioner of

taxes and inspector under the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries, circa 191326. County magistrate, circa 1913—26. Elected fellow, Surveyors Institution, 1884. (Chartered Surveyors’ Institution Transactions 64 (1931-2): 234, Post Office directory of Lin¬ colnshire and Hull 1900, 1913, 1926.) 18 September 1868 Higgins, John. Land agent and surveyor. With his brother Frederic, continued the family business started by his father, John Higgins (1795/6-1872), in Alford, Lin¬ colnshire; they also became surveyors by 1892. Captain, then honorary major in the volunteer rifle battalion, Lincolnshire regiment, 1861-87. County magistrate, circa 1892-1900. (Army list, 1861, 1887; Post Office directory of Lincolnshire and Hull 1892, 1900, 1913.) Hildebrand, Friedrich Sr.

German judicial privy counsellor.

Possessed large

estates in Pomerania. Father of Friedrich Hildebrand (1835-1915). (Correns 1916.) Hildebrand, Friedrich Hermann Gustav (Friedrich) (1835-1915). German

botanist. After studying mineralogy, geology, and agriculture at Berlin, he took

Biographical register

1051

up botany, studying at Bonn, then from 1855 to 1858 at Berlin, where he received his doctorate. Habilitated at Bonn, becoming privat-dozent there, in 1859. Pro¬ fessor of botany, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1868-1907. Worked mainly on hybridity, dimorphism, and generation. (Correns 1916, Junker 1989, Tort 1996.) 2 January 1868, 5 January [1868], 18 May 1868, 3 July 1868, 4 November 1868, 14 November [1868], 16 November [1868] Hinrichs, Gustavus Detlef (1836-1923).

Danish-born chemist.

Attended the

University of Copenhagen. Emigrated to the United States, 1861. Continued his studies at the Missouri Medical College. Professor of the physical science de¬ partment, Iowa State University, 1864-89. Founded and sustained the first state weather service. Professor of chemistry, St Louis College of Pharmacy, 18891903, and at the medical department of St Louis University, 1903-7. Consulting chemist from 1907. (.National cyclopaedia of American biography 1931, Who was who in American history-science and technology: a component of who’s who in American history) [before 13 August 1868], 13 August 1868,31 August 1868, 16 September 1868 Hippocrates (460-377 bce). Greek physician. Known as the ‘father of medicine’.

(1Oxford classical dictionary) Hirst, Thomas Archer (1830-92). Mathematician. Mathematical master of Uni¬

versity College School, London, 1860-4. Professor of mathematical physics, Uni¬ versity College, London, from 1865; of mathematics, 1867-70. Assistant registrar of the University of London, 1870-83. Director of studies, Royal Naval College, Greenwich, 1873-83. General secretary of the British Association for the Ad¬ vancement of Science, 1866—70. Took a prominent part in the founding of the London Mathematical Society in 1865; president, 1872-4. FRS 1861. (ODNB) Hochstetter, Ferdinand von (1829-84).

Reichsanstalt in Vienna, 1854-6.

German geologist.

Geologist for the

Lecturer in geology, University of Vienna,

1856-7. Naturalist on the Novara expedition, 1857-9. Professor of geology and mineralogy at the Polytechnic Institute in Vienna, 1860-81. Undertook further travels, acting as geological adviser on the construction of the Turkish (1869) and trans-Siberian (1872) railways. Director of the Hofmuseum, Vienna, from 1876. {BHGW, DBE, NDB) 26 March 1868, 31 March [1868] Holland, Henry, 1st baronet (1788-1873). Physician. Related to Josiah Wedg¬

wood I. Physician in ordinary to Prince Albert, 1840; to Queen Victoria, 1852. President of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1865-73. Created baronet, 1853. FRS 1815. (Caroe 1985, DNB, Emma Darwin (1904), Record of the Royal Society of London) 27 January [1868], 11 February [1868], 20 April [1868] Holyoake, George Jacob (1817-1906).

Freethinker, newspaper editor, and au¬

thor. Worked for thirteen years at a Birmingham foundry, becoming a skilled tinsmith. Employed as an Owenite lecturer at Worcester, 1840, at Sheffield, 1841. From 1846 to 1861, and intermittently thereafter, edited the weekly paper the Reasoner, around which he developed the secularist movement. Active in several

Biographical register

I052

Holyoake, George Jacob, cont. liberal political endeavours; with other former Owenites and Christian social¬ ists, established the co-operative movement. In the 1860s, increasingly turned to journalism. (ODJVB.) Holtzendorff, Franz von (1829—89). German lawyer. Professor extraordinarius

of law, Berlin, 1861; professor, Munich, 1872-89. Campaigned for universal ed¬ ucation and improvement of the legal status and education oi women. (DBE, NDB) Hooker, Brian Harvey Hodgson (1860-1932). Fifth child of Frances Harriet and

Joseph Dalton Hooker. (Allan 1967 s.v. ‘Hooker pedigree’.) Hooker, Charles Paget (1855-1933).

Physician and surgeon.

Third child of

Frances Harriet and Joseph Dalton Hooker. Trained at St Bartholomews Hos¬ pital, London; made a licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians of London and the Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, 1879, before being appointed to the staff of the Hertfordshire General Infirmary. Cottishall Cottage Hospi¬ tal, Norfolk, 1880-5; Cirencester Cottage Hospital, Gloucestershire, 1885-1912. (Allan 1967, Medical directory 1881-1933, Medical who’s who 1914.) Hooker, Frances Harriet (1825—74)- Daughter ofjohn Stevens Henslow. Married

Joseph Dalton Hooker in 1851. Assisted her husband significantly in his published work. Translated A general system of botany,

descriptive

and analytical, by Emmanuel Le

Maout and Joseph Decaisne (1873). (Allan 1967, Lightman ed. 2004.) [26 January 1868], 24 September [1868] (Emma Darwin) Hooker, Grace Ellen (1868-1953). Social worker. Youngest child of Frances Har¬

riet and Joseph Dalton Hooker.

Worked among the poor in Bloomsbury, Is¬

lington, and Lambeth, from 1901 with Octavia Hill. Looked after her brother Reginald’s children after the death of his wife in 1933. (Allan 1967.) Hooker, Harriet Anne (1854-1945). Second child of Frances Harriet and Joseph

Dalton Hooker. (Allan 1967 s.v. ‘Hooker pedigree’.) Hooker, Joseph Dalton (1817-1911).

and plant geography.

Botanist.

Worked chiefly on taxonomy

Son of William Jackson Hooker.

Friend and confidant

of CD. Accompanied James Clark Ross on his Antarctic expedition, 1839-43, and published the botanical results of the voyage. Appointed palaeobotanist to the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1846. Travelled in the Himalayas, 18479. Assistant director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1855—65; director, 1865—85. Knighted, 1877. FRS 1847. (.DSB, ODJVB.) [before 6January 1868?], 6 January [1868], 15 January 1868, [23 January 1868], 27 [January 1868], 28 January 1868, [31 January 1868], / February 1868, 3 Febru¬ ary [1868], 10 February [1868], 13 February 1868, 23 February [1868], 26[-y] February 1868, 28 February [1868], [3 March 1868], [4 March 1868], [26 March 1868], [28 March 1868], 3 April [1868], 7 April 1868, 20 May 1868, [20 May 1868], 21 May [1868],5JW 1868, 6June [1868], 15 [June 1868], 16June 1868, 17 [June 1868], 22 June 1868, 24 June [1868], 12 July [1868], 14 July 1868, [18 July 1868], 25 July 1868, 28 July [1868], 29 July 1868, 6 August 1868,

Biographical register

1053

17 [August 1868], 19 August 1868, [20 August 1868J, 23 August [1868], go Au¬ gust 1868, 1 September [1868], 5 September 1868, [8-10 September 1868], 25 September 1868, [28 September 1868], j October 1868, 24 November 1868, 26 November [1868], 26November 1868, [28 November 1868], 2 December 1868, [23 December 1868], 25 December [1868], 29 December 1868 Hooker, Reginald Hawthorn (1867-1944).

Frances Harriet Hooker.

Sixth child of Joseph Daltoo and

Took B-es-Sc. in Paris, and studied mathematics at

Trinity College, Cambridge, 1886-9. Assistant to the director of the Intelligence Department of the Board of Agriculture, and subsequently head of the statistical branch until 1927. Secretary, Royal Statistical Society; president, Royal Meteoro¬ logical Society, 1920-1. Married Olive Marion Rucker in 1911. (Allan 1967, Alum. Cantab., Royal Meteorological Society.) Hooker, William Henslow (1853-1942).

Eldest child of Frances Harriet and

Joseph Dalton Hooker. Civil servant, India Office, 1877-1904. Encouraged im¬ perial ties between metropolitan institutions (particularly the Royal Botanic Gar¬ dens, Kew) and British East Africa, circa 1896-1906. (Allan 1967; India list 1904-5; Zanzibar Gazette, 5 February 1896, p. 6, and 28 November 1900, p. 5.) Hooker, William Jackson (1785-1865). Botanist. Father ofjoseph Dalton Hooker.

Regius professor of botany, Glasgow University, 1820-41. Appointed first direc¬ tor of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1841. Knighted, 1836. FRS 1812. (.DSB, ODNB) Horner, John. Nephew of Thomas Bayley. Resided at Shropshire Street, Market

Drayton, Shropshire. (Post Office directory of Gloucestershire, with Bath, Bristol, Here¬ fordshire, and Shropshire 1863, 1870; Will of Thomas Bayley, Shropshire Archives, 6241/1/44/1.) Horsman, Samuel James O’Hara (1830/1-86). Clergyman. Educated at Trin¬

ity College, Dublin.

Curate of All Saints, Northamptonshire, 1858; of St

Matthew’s, Rugby, i860. Ordained priest, i860. Assistant minister and acting chaplain to the forces, Stirling Castle, 1862; curate of St Philip’s, Liverpool, 1864; of Acton Trussell, Staffordshire, 1865; curate of Down, 1867-8; of St Luke’s, Marylebone, London, 1868; of St George the Martyr, Southwark, London, 1880; of St Mark’s, Regent’s Park, London, 1883; rector of Condicote, Gloucestersire, 1884. [Alum. Dublin., BMD {Death index), Crockford’s clerical directory 1886, letter from S. J. O’H. Horsman, 2 June [1868], J. R. Moore 1985, pp. 470, 477.) 2 June [1868], 3 June 1868 Howell, W. G.

14 April [1868 or i8y4] Hull, E. S. (1805/6-75). American horticulturalist.

Of Alton, Illinois. (Jonesboro

Gazette, 27 November 1875, obituaries ((http://rootsweb.com/~ilgssi/obit_18581875.htm), accessed 17 July 2006); Walsh and Riley 1868, p. 64.) Hunt, George Ward (1825-77). Politician. Attended Christ Church, Oxford; BA,

1848; MA, 1851; DCL, 1870. Called to the bar, 1851, and went on the Oxford circuit. Conservative MP for the northern division of Northamptonshire, 1857.

Biographical register

1054

Hunt, George Ward, cont. Financial secretary to the Treasury, 1866—8. Chancellor of the Exchequer, 1868. First Lord of the Admiralty, 1874-7. (ODNB.) Daughter and youngest child of Henrietta

Huxley, Ethel Gladys (1866-1941).

Anne and Thomas Henry Huxley. Married artist-author John Collier in 1889. Because of the British law against marrying a deceased wife’s sister they married in Norway. (Clark 1968, p. no, A. Desmond 1994—7, 1: 34^-) Huxley, Henrietta Anne (1825—1915)'

Born Henrietta Anne Heathorn.

Emi

grated to Australia in 1843. Met Thomas Henry Huxley in Sydney, Australia, in 1847, and married him in 1855. (A. Desmond 1994-7, Freeman 1978.) Huxley, Henry (1865-1946).

Physician.

Son of Henrietta Anne and Thomas

Henry Huxley. Became a fashionable general practitioner in London. (R. W. Clark 1968.) Huxley, Jessie Oriana (1858-1927). Daughter of Henrietta Anne and Thomas

Henry Huxley. Married Fred Waller, architect, in 1877. Shared her mother’s interest in Moravian principles of education, and published an article, Men¬ tal and physical training of children’, in 1889. (Bibby 1959, R. W. Clark 1968, A. Desmond 1994-7, Waller 1889.) Huxley, Leonard (1860—1933)'

Biographer, editor, and poet.

Anne and Thomas Henry Huxley.

Son of Henrietta

Assistant master at Charterhouse, 1884-

1901. Assistant editor, Cornhill Magazine, 1901—16; editor from 1916. Married Julia Frances Arnold, niece of Matthew Arnold, in 1885. (R. W. Clark 1968, ODNB.) Huxley, Marian (1859-87).

Artist.

Daughter of Henrietta Anne and Thomas

Henry Huxley. Studied art at the Slade School, London. Exhibited at the Royal Academy, 1880-4. Married artist-author John Collier, 1879. Her sketch of CD, made when she was 18, hangs in the National Portrait Gallery.

(Bibby 1959;

Bryan’s dictionary of painters and engravers; R. W. Clark 1968, p. 97 and passim; A. Des¬ mond 1994-7; Petteys 1985.) Huxley, Nettie (1863-1940). Singer and illustrator. Daughter of Henrietta Anne

and Thomas Henry Huxley. Married Harold Roller, joint owner of a firm of picture restorers, in 1889, but spent most of her time travelling in Europe with her daughter, supporting herself as a singer. (Bibby 1959, pp. 15, 275, 283; R. W. Clark 1968, pp. hi, 252, and passim.) Daughter of Henrietta Anne and Thomas Henry

Huxley, Rachel (1862-1934).

Huxley. Married Alfred Eckersley, a civil engineer, in 1884 and lived in various countries until his death in 1895 in San Salvador. Returned to London, where she ran a laundry business until her marriage to Harold Shawcross, when she moved to Lancashire. (R. W. Clark 1968, pp. 98, 109, 129, 165, and passim.) Huxley, Thomas Henry (1825-95). Zoologist. Assistant-surgeon on HMS Rat¬

tlesnake, 1846-50, during which time he investigated Hydrozoa and other marine invertebrates. Lecturer in natural history, Royal School of Mines, 1854; profes¬ sor, 1857. Appointed naturalist to the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1854. Hunterian Professor, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1862-9. Fullerian

Biographical register

I055

Professor of physiology, Royal Institution of Great Britain, 1855-8, 1866-9. Pres¬ ident of the Royal Society of London, 1883-5. FRS 1851. (R. W. Clark 1968, A. Desmond 1994-7, DSB, ODJVB.) [before30 January 1868], 30 January [1868], 21 February [1868], [before 18 May 1868], 10 June 1868, 20 July 1868, 23 July [1868], 12 September 1868, [1321 September 1868], 13 November 1868, 18 December 1868 Inland Revenue.

[17-21 July 1868] Innes, Eliza Mary Brodie. Daughter ofjohn Laidlaw. Married John Innes (later

John Brodie Innes) in 1847. (.Burke’s landed gentry 1879 s.v. Brodie-Innes, John.) Innes, John Brodie (1817-94). Clergyman. Perpetual curate of Down, 1846-68;

vicar, 1868-g. Left Down in 1862 after inheriting an entailed estate at Milton Brodie, near Forres, Scotland; changed his name to Brodie Innes in 1861 as re¬ quired by the entail. Priest in charge of Milton Brodie Mission and general licen¬ tiate of the diocese ofMoray, 1861. Chaplain to the Bishop ofMoray, 1861-80 and 1886-94. {Clergy

County families 1864, Crockford’s clerical directory, Freeman 1978,

J. R. Moore 1985.) 16 January 1868, 20 January [1868], 30 January 1868, 13 June 1868, 15 June [1868], 18 June [1868], 31 August 1868, 2 September 1868, 28 September 1868, 1 December 1868, 4 December 1868, 7 December 1868, 10 December [1868], 12 December 1868,14 December 1868, 16 December 1868,18 December 1868 Innes, John William Brodie (1848-1923). Barrister and novelist.

Son ofjohn

Brodie Innes. Called to the bar, 1876. Advocate at the Scottish bar, 1888. Inter¬ ested in antiquarian research, romance, demonology, witchcraft, and criminol¬ ogy. (Alum. Cantab., Freeman 1978.) Jacquelin Du Val, Pierre Nicolas Camille (1828-62).

French entomologist.

(MJC.) Jager, Gustav (1832-1917). German physician and zoologist. Co-founder and di¬

rector of the Vienna zoological garden, 1858-66. Professor of zoology and an¬ thropology, Hohenheim Academy, from 1867; Stuttgart Polytechnic, from 1870. Taught physiology and histology at the Veterinary School, Stuttgart, from 1874. Co-editor of Kosmos, 1877-9. Returned to medical practice in 1884. (DBE, Free¬ man 1978, NDB, Weinreich 1993.) Janson, Edward Westey (1822-91).

Natural history dealer.

Educated for the

medical profession. Assisted his father as a city merchant and later was secretary of the Dutch Rhenish railway.

On the death of his father, in 1867, went into

business as a bookseller and natural history dealer. Specialised in Coleoptera and Elateridae, of which he amassed a large collection. Curator of the collections of the Entomological Society of London, 1850-63; librarian until 1874; secretary, 1857-61. (Gilbert 1977, Proceedings of the Entomological Society ofLondon (1891): xlix-1.) 23 May 1868, 4 June 1868 Jeffreys, John Gwyn (1809-85).

Conchologist, zoologist, and lawyer.

Solicitor

in Swansea until 1856, when he was called to the bar and moved to London.

Biographical register

1056

Jeffreys, John Gwyn, cont. Justice of the peace for Glamorgan, for Brecon, and for Hertfordshire. Deputy lieutenant, Hertfordshire; high sheriff, 1877. Treasurer of the Linnean Society of London and the Geological Society of London for many years. Conducted extensive deep-sea dredging researches. FRS 1840. (DSB, OD.NB) Jenkin, Henry Charles Fleeming (1833-85). Engineer and university teacher.

Studied natural philosophy at Genoa. Apprenticed at Fairbairn s works, Manch¬ ester, 1851. Worked as a draughtsman and marine telegraph engineer in London from 1855. Carried out important experiments on the resistance and insulation of electrical cables with William Thomson (later Lord Kelvin). Largely occupied in the fitting out of submarine telegraph cables, 1858-73. Appointed professor of civil engineering, University College, London, 1866; professor of engineering, Edinburgh University, 1868. Promoted the formation of a sanitary association, Edinburgh, 1877-8. Wrote miscellaneous papers on literature, science, and polit¬ ical economy. FRS 1865. (ODJVB.) Jenkins, Henry Michael (1841—86). Welsh invertebrate palaeontologist, and ed¬

itor.

Library and museum assistant, 1862.

Assistant secretary, librarian, and

curator, Geological Society of London, 1863-8.

From 1869, secretary, Royal

Agricultural Society, and editor of the Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of Eng¬ land. Wrote on bivalves from Indonesia, Australia, and Greece. (Goddard 1988, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 19-24 (1863-8), Sarjeant 1980-96.) [after 1 October 1868] Jenner, Edward (1749-1823). Surgeon.

Pioneer of smallpox vaccination. (DSB,

ODJVB.) Jenner, Elizabeth. Married John Weir, a bank manager in Lewes and later ad¬

ministration clerk in the legacy duty office at Somerset House, London. Mother of John Jenner Weir and Harrison William Weir.

(ODJVB s.v. Weir, Harrison

William.) Jenyns, Leonard (1800-93).

Naturalist and clergyman.

Brother-in-law of John

Stevens Henslow. Vicar of Swaffham Bulbeck, Cambridgeshire, 1828-53. Settled near Bath in 1850. Founder and first president of the Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, 1855. Member of many scientific societies. Described the Beagle fish specimens. Adopted the name Blomeheld in 1871. (R. Desmond 1994, ODJVB.) 22 February [1868], 27 February 1868, 29 February [1868], g May 1868 Jerdon, Thomas Claverhill (1811-72). Zoologist. Joined the East India Company

as assistant surgeon in the Madras service in 1835; later civil surgeon at Telicherry and major. Resigned from government service in 1868 and returned to England in 1872. Author of works on the birds and mammals of India. (Lightman ed. 2004, ODJVB.) John II of Aragon (1397-1479). King of Aragon, 1458-79. King of Navarre, 1425-

79. (EB.) Johns, Charles Alexander (1811-74).

Natural history writer, clergyman, and

Biographical register

I057

schoolteacher. Second master of Helston Grammar School from 1831; headmas¬ ter, 1844-9. BA, Trinity College, Dublin, 1841. Ordained deacon, 1841; priest, 1842. Curate ofYarncombe, Devon, 1841-2; of Pordeven, 1844-9; of Beenham, near Newbury, 1849-56.

Opened a boys’ preparatory school at Chipperfield,

near Rickmansworth, 1856, and later a private school for boys at Win ton House, Winchester.

Founding member and president of the Winchester Literary and

Scientific Society. Author of Flowers of the field (1851), and of a number of other botanical works. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1836. (Crockford’s cleri¬ cal directory, ODNB.) 13 August [1868?] Johnson, Henry (1802/3-81).

Physician.

A contemporary of CD’s at Shrews¬

bury School and Edinburgh University. Senior physician, Shropshire Infirmary. Member of Royal College of Physicians of London, 1859. Founder member and honorary secretary of the Shropshire and North Wales Natural History and An¬ tiquarian Society, 1835-77. [Medical directory, Salopian Shreds and Patches 5 (1882): 2-)

31 January 1868 Johnson, Herbert (b. 1844/5). Son of Henry Johnson of Shrewsbury. Matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1864. {Alum. Oxon.) Joule, James Prescott (1818-89). Physicist. Studied in Manchester under John Dalton and John Davis. Published works on the mechanical value of heat and conservation of energy. Member of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society from 1842; secretary, 1846-50; vice-president, 1850-61; president, inter¬ mittently, 1861-82. FRS 1850; Royal Medal, 1852; Copley Medal, 1870. {Memoirs of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 4th ser. 6 (1892), ODNB) Juan, Don, of Austria (1545-78). Military commander. Governor-general of the Netherlands, 1576. Illegitimate son of Emperor Charles V (.EB 15: 446, s.v. John, Don (1545-78).) Jukes, Joseph Beete (1811-69). Geologist. Geological surveyor of Newfoundland, 1839-40. Naturalist aboard HMS Fly in the survey of the north-east coast of Aus¬ tralia, 1842-6. Geologist with the Geological Survey of Great Britain working in North Wales and the English midlands, 1846-50. Local director of the Geolog¬ ical Survey of Ireland, 1850-67; director, 1867-9. Lecturer on geology at the Royal College of Science, Dublin, from 1854. President of the Geological Society ofDublin, 1853-4. FRS 1853. {ODNB.) Keller, Ferdinand (1800-81). Swiss archaeologist. Teacher at the Industrieschule in Zurich from 1831. Founder and first president of the Gesellschaft fur vaterlandische Altertiimer (later Antiquarische Gesellschaft), 1832. Honorary D. Phil., University of Zurich, 1847. Editor of Anzeiger fur schweize Altertumskunde, 1869-79. Best known for his discovery of ancient lake dwellings at Obermeilen and for his numerous publications on the subject. {ADB, HBLS) Keogh, Edward. Barrister. Member of the south-eastern circuit. Student of the Middle Temple, 1854. Called to the bar, 1857. Youngest son of William Micans

Biographical register

1058

Keogh, Edward, cont. Keogh of Dublin. Friend of Samuel James O’Hara Horsman.

Charged with

fraud, 1888. (Letter from S. J. O. Horsman, 2 June [1868], Men-at-the-bar, The Times, 19 July 1888, p. 12.) Kepler, Johann (1571-1630). German astronomer. Discovered that the earth and

other planets travel around the sun in elliptical orbits. (.EB.) Kerner von Marilaun, Anton (1831—98). Austrian botanist. Studied medicine

in Vienna, 1848-53. MD 1854. Teacher of natural history, Oberrealshule, Ofen, 1855; professor of natural history, Josefs-Polytechnikum, 1858-60. Professor of natural history and director of the botanic gardens and museum of natural his¬ tory, University of Innsbruck, 1860—78. Professor of systematic botany and direc¬ tor of the botanic gardens, University ofVienna, 1878—98. Established an exper¬ imental alpine garden near the top of Mt Blaser, above Trins in the Gschnitztal (Tirol). Studied the effects of climate on the morphology of plants. (.NDB, OBL.) Kiesenwetter, Ernst Hellmuth von (1820—80). German civil servant and en¬

tomologist. Studied law at Leipzig but also pursued his interest in entomology, publishing his first article in 1842. Held various posts as a civil servant, notably as advisor to the Interior Ministry in Dresden from 1871. As an entomologist, published mainly on European Coleoptera. (ADB.) King, Phillip Parker (1791-1856).

Naval officer and hydrographer.

Comman¬

der of the Adventure, accompanying the Beagle, on the first surveying expedition to South America, 1826-30. Settled in Australia and became commissioner of the Australian Agricultural Company in 1834. Rear-admiral, 1855. FRS 1824. (Aust. diet, biog., ODNB.) King, William Ross (b. 1822).

Army officer and sportsman.

Served in South

Africa. Wrote on his experiences as a soldier and as a sportsman in Canada. (CDEL.) Kingsley, Charles (1819-75). Author and clergyman. Appointed professor of En¬

glish, Queen’s College for Women, London, 1848. Regius professor of modern history, Cambridge University, 1860-9. Rector of Eversley, Hampshire, 1844-75. Chaplain to the queen, 1859-75. (ODNB.) Kippist, Richard (1812-82). Botanist. Librarian of the Linnean Society of Lon¬

don, 1842-80. Specialist in Australian plants. (R. Desmond 1994, ODNB) 22 April [1868], 12 May [1868?] Knight, Charles (1791-1873). Publisher and journalist. Wrote works of popular

instruction; edited the Plain Englishman and other popular periodicals. Publisher to the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, 1829-46. (.DNB.) Knight, Thomas Andrew (1759-1838). Botanist and horticulturist. Correspon¬

dent to the Board of Agriculture from 1795. President of the Horticultural So¬ ciety of London, 1811-38. Interested in cross-breeding and hybridisation; con¬ ducted research on the phenomenon now known as geotropism.

FRS 1805.

(R. Desmond 1994, DSB.) Koch, Eduard Friedrich (Eduard) (1838-97).

German publisher. Took over

Biographical register

1059

E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung in 1867, after which the firm pub¬ lished mostly scientific titles. Published a multi-volume edition of CD’s works, translated by Victor Carus. (Biographisches Jahrbuch und deutscher Nekrolog 2 (1898): 227.) 21 July 1868, 27 August 1868 Koch, Karl Heinrich Emil (1809-79). German botanist, dendrologist, and horti-

culturalist. MD, University ofWurzburg, 1833. DPhil,Jena, 1834, Privat-dozent, 1834, professor extraordinarius, 1836. A member of two botanical expeditions to Asia, between 1838 and 1844. From 1847 Adjunkt at the Royal Botanic Garden, Berlin, where he was responsible for expanding the tree collection. Appointed director of the state nursery in Berlin, 1851. Founded a society for pomology and fruit cultivation in 1853. Published a series on Asian flora, and a major work on dendrology. {ADB, Taxonomic literature) Koch, Ludwig Carl Christian (Ludwig) (1825-1908). German physician and

arachnologist. Studied law and then medicine at Regensburg until 1851. Prac¬ tised as a physician in Nuremburg. Worked on spiders of central and southern Europe and Australia. (Bonnet 1945-61, 1: 38.) Koch, Wilhelm Daniel Joseph (1771-1849).

German physician and botanist.

Professor of botany, University of Erlangen, from 1824. Published a flora of Ger¬ many with Franz Carl Mertens. {ADB, DBE, Koch and Mertens 1823-39.) Kofi Karikari {c. 1837-84). King of the Ashanti federation, 1867-74. {Dictionary of

African biography 1: 260, EB s.v. Ashanti.) Kolliker, Rudolf Albert von (1817-1905). Swiss anatomist and physiologist. Pro¬

fessor of physiology and comparative anatomy, University ofWurzburg, 1847-64; professor of anatomy, 1849-97. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, i860. (DSB) Korvin-Krukovskaya, Sofia Vasilyevna. See Kovalevskaya, Sofia Vasilyevna. Kovalevskaya, Sofia Vasilyevna (1850-91). Russian mathematician and author.

Wife of Vladimir Onufrievich Kovalevsky. Studied mathematics with private tu¬ tors, in Heidelberg from 1869, then in Berlin under Karl Weierstrass from 1871. Doctorate in absentia from Gottingen 1874. Lecturer in mathematics, University of Stockholm, 1883; professor, 1884; life professorship, 1889. Wrote mathematical papers and autobiographical novels. {BDWS s.v. Kovalevskaia, Sofia Vasilyevna.) Kovalevsky, Alexander Onufrievich (1840-1901). Russian embryologist. Bro¬

ther of Vladimir Onufrievich Kovalevsky. Held academic posts at various Russian universities; professor of histology, St Petersburg, 1890—4. His studies ofascidian embryology revealed that tunicates were chordates and gave strong support to Darwinian transmutation theory. Foreign member of the Royal Society of Lon¬ don, 1885. {DSB, GSE s.v. Tunicata.) Kovalevsky, Vladimir Onufrievich (1842-83). Russian palaeontologist. Gradu¬

ated from the School of Jurisprudence in 1861. Thereafter published, translated, and edited works by CD, Charles Lyell, Louis Agassiz, and others. Studied natu¬ ral science and palaeontology, travelling throughout Europe, 1869-74. Submitted

Biographical register

io6o

Kovalevsky, Vladimir Onufrievich, cont. doctoral thesis on the palaeontology of horses at the university of Jena in 1872. Associate professor, Moscow University, 1880—3. {DSB.) 26 February 1868, 4 March [1868], 22 December 1868 Krayer, Henrik Nikolaj (1799—1 ^7°)- Danish zoologist. Specialised in fish. Col¬

lected in South America, 1840-1. (DBL.) Kiihne, Wilhelm Friedrich (1837—1900)-

German physiologist. Studied at the

University of Gottingen, 1854-6; his PhD thesis was on induced diabetes in frogs. Worked in Jena, Berlin, Paris, and Vienna. Assistant in the chemical department at Rudolph Virchow’s institute, Berlin, 1861-8. Professor of physiology, Amster¬ dam, 1868-71; Heidelberg, 1871-99. Worked on the physiology of metabolism and digestion, of muscle and nerves, of protozoa, and on physiological optics. Was the first to isolate the enzyme trypsin. (DSB.) Lacordaire, Jean Theodore (1801—70). French naturalist, entomologist, and trav¬ eller. Professor of zoology, Liege university, Belgium, from 1835; professor of com¬ parative anatomy from 1838. Made numerous voyages to South America under the auspices of Georges Cuvier. Published mainly on entomology. (DBF) Lacy, Dyson (fl. 1860s). Resided in Aramac, a town in central Queensland. Sup¬

plied information to CD on expression of the emotions among indigenous Aus¬ tralians. (.Expression, letter from Dyson Lacy, [before 13 August 1868].) [before 13 August 1868] Lamarck, Jean Baptiste Pierre Antoine de Monet (Jean Baptiste) de

(1744-1829). French naturalist. Held various botanical positions at the Jardin du Roi, 1788-93. Appointed professor of zoology, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1793. Believed in spontaneous generation and the progressive development of animal types; propounded a theory of transmutation. (DSB.) Lambert, Joseph Francis (b. 1823/4).

French adventurer and businessman.

Merchant in Mauritius. Following the emancipation of slaves in French colonies, carried ‘free labourers’ from Africa to Reunion. Arrived in Madagascar in 1855, and became involved in politics, and the relationship between French, British, and Madagascan rulers. Formed and managed the Compagnie de Madagascar, Fonciere, Industrielle, et Commerciale, 1855. (S. P. Oliver 1885, p. 15, S. P. Oliver 1886.) Landois, Hermann (1835-1905).

German zoologist and dialect poet.

Studied

theology and natural sciences in Munster. Ordained priest, 1859. Received his doctorate in Greifswald for work on insects, 1863. Associate professor of zoology, Munster, 1873; professor, 1876. Removed from various offices in 1876 for having distanced himself from the Church. (DBE.) LangstafF, Charles (1832/3-84).

Surgeon.

MRCS, England, 1856.

MD, Ed¬

inburgh, 1858. President of the Southampton Medical Society. Medical Offi¬ cer at the Female Orphan Asylum, Southampton. Medical Officer in charge of the Royal Engineers and to the Ordnance Survey. Surgeon at the Royal South

1061

Biographical register Hampshire Infirmary. (.Medical directory.) [after 22? April 1868]

Langton, Charles (1801-86). Rector of Onibury, Shropshire, 1832-41. Left the Church of England in 1841. Resided at Maer, Staffordshire, 1841-7, and at Hartfield Grove, Hartfield, Sussex, 1847-63. Married Emma Darwin’s sister, Char¬ lotte Wedgwood, in 1832. After her death, married CD’s sister, Emily Catherine Darwin, in 1863. {Alum. Oxon., Emma Darwin (1915), Freeman 1978.) [after 9 November 1868] (and Edmund Langton to Sarah Elizabeth Wedgwood) Langton, Charlotte Mildred (Mildred) (1868-1940). Daughter of Edmund and Emily Caroline Langton. Assumed the surname Massingberd in 1887. Married Leonard Darwin in 1900. {Darwin pedigree, Freeman 1977.) Langton, Edmund (1841-75). Son of Charles and Charlotte Langton. BA, Trinity College, Cambridge, 1864. Admitted at Lincoln’s Inn, 1864. {Alum. Cantab., Emma Darwin (1915).) g November [1868] (Sarah Elizabeth Wedgwood), [after g November 1868] (and Charles Langton to Sarah Elizabeth Wedgwood) Langton, Emily Caroline (Lena). Daughter of Charles Langton Massingberd. Married Edmund Langton in 1867. Assumed the surname Massingberd in 1887. {Darwin pedigree, Freeman 1978.) Langton, Emily Catherine (Catherine) (1810—66).

CD’s sister.

Married

Charles Langton in 1863. {Darwin pedigree) Lartet, Edouard Amant Isidore Hippolyte (Edouard) (1801-71).

French

palaeontologist and prehistorian. Trained as a lawyer. Began palaeontological research in the 1830s, and became interested in the question of the antiquity of humans; carried out excavations in i860 that provided proof of the contem¬ poraneity of humans with extinct animal species. Named professor of palaeon¬ tology, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1869, but ill health prevented him from fulfilling his duties. (.DSB, Sarjeant 1980-96.) Latliff, John (b. 1823/4). Bird-cage maker with premises at 38 Sclater Street, Lon¬ don. (Census Returns 1881 (Public Record Office RGi 1/432/79/66); Post Office London directory 1868.) Laugel, Antoine Auguste (Auguste) (1830-1914). French writer on a wide range of subjects, including science, philosophy, politics, history, and psychology. (Dictionnaire universel des contemporains 1893, NUC) Lawson, Marmaduke Alexander (1840-96).

Botanist.

BA (lrinity College)

Cambridge, 1862. Professor of botany, Oxford University, 1868-82. Director of the botanical department at Ootacamund (Udagamandalam), India, 1882-96. {Modern English biography) Layard, Charles Peter (1806-93). Colonial official in Ceylon (Sri Lanka). At¬ tended St John’s College, Cambridge, 1829-30. Extra-assistant in the colonial secretary’s office, Ceylon, 1830. District judge ofGalle, 1839-40, 1850-1; ofTrincomalee, 1840-50. Government agent, Western Province, 1851-79. Member of

Biographical register

1062

Layard, Charles Peter, cont. the legislative council. Acting colonial secretary, 1877. Knighted, 1876. (Alum. Cantab., Modern English biography) 28 July 1868 (George Henry Kendrick Thwaites) Layard, Edgar Leopold (1824-1900). Civil servant and naturalist. Served in the Ceylon civil service, 1846-54; in the Cape of Good Hope civil service, 1854-70. Studied the birds and shells of Ceylon (Sri Lanka). Founded the South African museum; curator, 1855—72. Published on the birds of South Africa (1867). (DSAB, Modern English biography) Lea, Isaac (1792-1886). American naturalist and publisher. President, Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1858-63; American Association for the Ad¬ vancement of Science, i860. Did extensive work on freshwater molluscs, publish¬ ing a series of thirteen volumes on the genus Unio. (ANB, DAB.) Leach, William Elford (1791-1836). Naturalist. Assistant keeper of the natural history department, British Museum, 1813—21. FRS 1816. (DNB, ODNB, Record of the Royal Society of London) Le Beau, Daniel. Bird dealer. Premises at 166 Church Street, Shoreditch, Lon¬ don. (Post Office London directory 1868.) Leclerc, Georges Louis, comte de Buffon (1707-88). French naturalist, philo¬ sopher, and mathematician. Keeper, Jardin du Roi, 1739-88. His theory of trans¬ mutation is oudined in Histoire naturelle (1749—1804). FRS

1739-

(DAF, DSB, Record

of the Royal Society of London) LeCompte, Antoine (b. before 1620.) French Huegenot setder in the New World. Emigrated to England from France after 1628, and to North America before 1655, settling in the vicinity of Chesapeake Bay.

(Kirkwood LeCompte, ‘Le-

Comptes ofCasde Haven’, 2004-7, (http://www.lecompte.net), accessed 16 May 2007.) LeCompte, Moses. American. Son of Antoine LeCompte and Hester Dottante. (Kirkwood LeCompte, ‘LeComptes of Casde Haven’, 2004-7, (http://www. lecompte.net), accessed 16 May 2007.) Le Conte, John Lawrence (1825-83). American entomologist. Son of John Eatton Le Conte. Trained as a physician but never practised. Published in many fields of natural history, with a particular interest in geographical distribution. Served with the army medical corps during the American Civil War. President, American Association for the Advancement of Science, 1874. Chief clerk to the United States Mint at Philadelphia from 1878. (DAB) Lecoq, Henri (1802-71). French naturalist and vulcanologist.

Professor of nat¬

ural history, University of Clermont-Ferrand, and director of the city’s botanic garden, 1826-54.

Taught at the Preparatory School of Medicine and Phar¬

macy, Clermont-Ferrand, from 1840; professor, science faculty, from 1854. Pub¬ lished widely on botany, agriculture, and meteorology. (Grande encyclopedic, Sarjeant 1980-96.) Lee, Henry (1826/7-88). Naturalist. Naturalist and director at the Brighton aquar-

Biographical register

1063

ium, where he initiated various experiments on fish culture. Wrote a series of educational works on fish. Fellow of the Linnean Society, 1866, and member of the Geological and Zoological Societies of London. Founder of the Croydon Microscopical and Natural History Club, 1870. (ODNB.) 21 January 1868, 25 February [1868] Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm (1646 -1716). German mathematician, metaphysi¬ cian, and philosopher. (ADB, DSB, NDB.) Lettington, Henry (b. 1822/3). Gardener in the village of Down, Kent. Worked as a gardener at Down House, 1854-79, and occasionally in following years. Assisted CD with botanical experiments.

Son-in-law of William Brooks, who

was also employed by the Darwins. (CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS); Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462: 70); F. Darwin 1920, pp. 56-7; letter from Emma Darwin to George Darwin (DAR 210.3: no); Recol¬ lections of CD by Francis Darwin (DAR 140.3: 90a).) Lewes, George Henry (1817-78). Writer. Author of a biography of Goethe (1855). Contributed articles on literary and philosophical subjects to numerous journals. Editor, Fortnightly Review, 1865-6. Published on physiology and on the nervous system in the 1860s and 1870s. Lived with Mary Ann Evans (George Eliot) from 1854. (Ashton 1991, ODNB.) 2 March 1868, 26 July 1868, 28 July [1868], 30 July 1868, 7 August [1868], 8 August 1868, 12 November 1868, [13 November 1868], [iy November 1868], 18 November 1868 Leydig, Franz von (1821-1908). German zoologist. Lecturer in physiology, Uni¬ versity of Wurzburg, 1849-55; professor extraordinarius, 1855-7.

Professor of

zoology, Tubingen, 1857-75; of comparative anatomy, Bonn, 1875-87. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1901. (DSB, NDB.) Lindley, John (1799-1865).

Botanist and horticulturalist.

Assistant in Joseph

Banks’s library and herbarium, 1819. Garden assistant secretary, Horticultural Society of London, 1822-6; assistant secretary, 1826-41; vice-secretary, 1841-58; honorary secretary, 1858—62. Lecturer on botany, Apothecaries’ Company, from 1836. Professor of botany, London University (later University College, London), 1829-60. Horticultural editor of the Gardeners’ Chronicle from 1841. FRS 1828. (R. Desmond 1994, DSB, ODNB.) Linnaeus, Carolus. See Linne, Carl von. Linne, Carl von (Carolus Linnaeus) (1707-78). Swedish botanist and zoologist. Professor of practical medicine, University of Uppsala, 1741; professor of botany, diatetics, and materia medica, 1742; court physician, 1747. Proposed a system for the classification of the natural world, and reformed scientific nomenclature. FRS 1753. (DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London) Linnean Society 1June 1868 Litke, Fyodor Petrovich (1797-1882). Russian naval officer, explorer, and geogra¬ pher. (DSB.)

Biographical register

1064

Livingstone, David (1813—73)• Explorer and missionary. Travelled in Africa, 1841 56, and published an account of his travels in 1857. Consul for part of the east coast and interior of Africa and commander of an expedition to explore East and Central Africa, 1858-64. In England, 1864-6. Read a paper on Africa at the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science at Bath in 1864. Explored the Nile basin, 1866-73. FRS 1858. (DNB, ODNB) Llewelyn, John Talbot Dillwyn (1836—1927)- Politician. BA, Oxford, 1858; MA, 1861. Mayor of Swansea, 1891; MP for Swansea 1895 1900. Noted as an amateur botanist and horticulturalist. Reported the first sighting of a monarch butterfly in Britain in 1876. (Alum. Oxon., Burke’s peerage, R. Desmond 1994, Salmon 2000, p. 348.) Lloyd, Llewelyn (1792-1876). Sportsman. Lived for more than twenty years in northern Europe. Author of books on field sports and animals in Scandinavia. (Modern English biography) Lombe, Elizabeth (1820-98). Daughter of William Jackson Hooker and Maria Turner.

Married Thomas Robert Lombe (later Evans Lombe) in 1853.

(Al¬

lan 1967 s.v. ‘Hooker pedigree’; L. Huxley ed. 1918.) Lombe, Thomas Robert Evans (1821-1902).

Physician.

Married Elizabeth

Hooker in 1853. Practised in Coltishall, near Norwich. In 1868 moved his prac¬ tice to Bemerton, near Torquay. (Allan 1967, p. 224 and ‘Hooker pedigree’; Med¬ ical directory) Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth (1807-82). American poet.

Married Frances

Elizabeth Appleton, the sister-in-law of Robert Mackintosh, in 1843. (DAB) Longley, Charles Thomas (1794-1868). Clergyman. Attended Christ Church, Oxford; BA, 1815; MA, 1818. Ordained priest, 1819. Appointed headmaster of Harrow, 1829. Appointed bishop of Ripon, 1836; of Durham, 1856; archbishop of York, i860; of Canterbury, 1862. (ODNB) Longman, Thomas (1804-79). Became a partner in 1832 in the publishing firm of Longman, founded by his great-great-uncle, Thomas Longman (1699-1755). Became head of the firm in 1842. (DNB) Lonsdale, William (1794-1871). Geologist. Served the Geological Society of Lon¬ don, 1829-42, first as curator and librarian, and after 1838 as assistant secretary and librarian. Suggested fossils, alongside other factors, were a reliable basis for estimating the age of geological strata. (DSB, ODNB) 1 February [1868] Lord, John Keast (1818-72). Naturalist and traveller. Served as veterinary surgeon in the Crimea, 1855-6. Naturalist to the Boundary Commission sent to British Columbia, 1858. Joined the staff of the journal Land and Water in 1866 before being engaged by the viceroy in archaeological and scientific research in Egypt. Appointed manager of the newly established Brighton Aquarium four months before his death. (ODNB) Louis XIII (1601-43). King of France. (EB)

Biographical register

1065

Louis, due d’Orleans. Son of Charles V of France and brother of Charles VI. {EB 5: 918,919.) Louis Napoleon (1808-73).

President of the French Republic, 1848-52.

Pro¬

claimed Emperor of the French, as Napoleon III, in 1852. Defeated in the war with Prussia in 1870 and deposed, after which he lived in Chislehurst, Kent. {EB s.v. Napoleon III.) Lovegrove, Charles (b. 1827/8). Merchant in the City of London, and churchwar¬ den of St Mary’s, Down. (Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462: 73), Freeman 1978.) Low, Sampson (1797-1886).

Publisher.

Senior partner in the publishing firm

Sampson Low, Marston & Co., with offices (from 1867 to 1887) at 188 Fleet Street, London. Publisher of the Publishers’ Circular. {ODJVB.) Lubbock, Diana Hotham (1836-1917). John Lubbock’s sister. Married William Powell Rodney in 1856. {Burke’s peerage 1980.) Lubbock, Ellen Frances (1834/5-79). Daughter of Peter Hordern, clergyman, of Chorlton-cum-Hardy, Lancashire. Married John Lubbock in 1856. {Burke’s peerage 1970, Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RGg/462: 75).) [before 31 August 1868], 11 November [1868] (and John Lubbock) Lubbock, Henry James (1838-1910). Banker. Second son of John William Lub¬ bock. High sheriff for the county of London, 1897. [WWW) Lubbock, John, 4th baronet and 1st Baron Avebury (1834-1913). Banker, politician, and naturalist.

Son of John William Lubbock and a neighbour of

CD’s in Down. Studied entomology and anthropology. Worked at the family bank from 1849; head of the bank from 1865. Liberal MP for Maidstone, Kent, 1870-80; for London University, 1880-1900. Succeeded to the baronetcy in 1865. Created Baron Avebury, 1900. FRS 1858. {DSB, H. G. Hutchinson 1914, ODNB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) jo January 1868, 12 February [1868], 15 February [1868], 20 February 1868, 15 June [1868],

iq June

[1868], 2 November [1868], 6November [1868], 11 November

[1868] (and Ellen Frances Lubbock), 26November [1868], 8 December 1868, Lubbock, John William, 3d baronet (1803-65). Astronomer, mathematician, and banker. A neighbour of CD’s in Down. First vice-chancellor of London Uni¬ versity, 1837-42. Partner in the family bank, 1825. Treasurer and vice-president of the Royal Society of London, 1830-5 and 1838-45. Succeeded to the baronetcy in 1840. FRS 1829. {DNB, DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) Lucas, Prosper (1805-85).

French physician and medical writer.

Interested in

heredity. Psychiatrist at the hospital at Bicetre, then Sainte-Anne. (NUC, Tort

J"6-) Ludwig, Camilla. German governess. Governess to the Darwin family, 18603. Translated German works for CD. Married Reginald Saint Pattrick, vicar of Sellinge, Kent {Alum. Oxon.), in 1874. (CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS); letter from R. S. Pattrick, 19 October 1881 {Calendar no. 13416).)

Biographical register

io66

Lushington, Jane (1834-84). Daughter of Francis Mowatt. Married Vernon Lushington in 1865. (ODNB s.v. Lushington, Vernon.) Lushington, Vernon (1832—1912). Lawyer. Attended Trinity College, Cambridge; BA, 1855; LLB, 1859; LLM,i885. Called to the bar, 1857. Deputy judge-advocategeneral, 1864-9; became secretary to the Admiralty in 1869. (ODNB.) Lyell, Charles, 1st baronet (1797-1875). Scottish geologist. Uniformitarian ge¬ ologist whose Principles of geology (1830—3), Elements of geology (1838), and Antiquity of man (1863) appeared in many editions. Professor of geology, King’s College, Lon¬ don, 1831. President of the Geological Society of London, 1835-7 and 1849-51; of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1864. Travelled widely and published accounts of his trips to the United States. CD’s scientific mentor and friend. Knighted, 1848; created baronet, 1864. FRS 1826. (DSB, ODJVB.) [9 March 1868], [19 March 1868], 14 July 1868 Lyell, Mary Elizabeth (1808-73).

Eldest child of Leonard Horner.

Married

Charles Lyell in 1832. (Freeman 1978.) Lyford, Henry Giles (d. 1873). Surgeon. MD, St Andrews, 1832. Studied at St Thomas’s Hospital, London. FRCS, 1843. Practised at Winchester and Brighton. Consultant surgeon to Hampshire County Hospital, the County Gaol, and the Police, Winchester. (Plarr 1930.) Macgillivray, William (1796-1852). Scottish ornithologist and natural historian. Conservator of the museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, 1831— 41. Appointed regius professor of natural history, Marischal College, Aberdeen, 1841. (ODNB.) McLachlan, Robert (1837-1904).

Entomologist.

Specialist in Neuroptera and

Trichoptera. Collected plants in Australia and China. Editor of the Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine from 1864. FRS 1877. (ODJVB.) 21 February 1868, 24 February 1868, 25 February [1868] McLean, S. Scottish veterinary surgeon. Of Mill Burn Cottage, Inverness. (Letter from J. B. Innes, 7 December 1868, and letter from S. McLean to J. B. Innes, 15 December 1868.) 15 December 1868 John Brodie Innes) Macmillan, Alexander (1818-96). Publisher. Co-founder with his brother Daniel of the firm Macmillan & Co. in 1843. After moving the firm’s headquarters to London in the early 1860s, Macmillan began commissioning textbooks on botany, chemistry, and geology for children in elementary schools. (ODJVB.) McMurdo, Archibald. Naval officer. Served as lieutenant on HMS Terror, 183943. Captain, 1851; retired, 1864. Brother of William Montagu Scott McMurdo. (Navy list, Robert McMurdo, personal communication.) McMurdo, Katherine Emily (b. 1847). Daughter ofWilliam Montagu Scott Mc¬ Murdo. Married John D. Ambrose, army surgeon. (Robert McMurdo, personal communication.) McMurdo, William Montagu Scott (1819-94). Army officer. Served in India and the Crimea. General, 1878. Knighted, 1881. (DNB.) McNeill, Archibald (1803-70).

Scottish lawyer and dog breeder.

Brother of

Biographical register

1067

Duncan McNeill, Baron Colonsay and Oronsay, and Sir John McNeill. Writer to the signet, 1829; director and principal clerk at Chancery Office, Edinburgh, 1843-58; one of the principal clerks of session, 1858-70. (.Modern English biography s.v. M’Neill, Archibald.) McNeill, Duncan, Baron Colonsay and Oronsay (1793-1874). Scottish lawyer and politician. Became a member of the Scottish bar in 1816. Solicitor-general for Scotland, 1834-5, 1841-2. Appointed lord advocate, 1842. Conservative MP for Argyll, 1843-6. Appointed judge of the Court of Session, 1851, taking the tide Lord Colonsay and Oronsay; lord justice-general and lord president of the Court of Session, 1852; appeals judge, 1867, taking the title Baron Colonsay and Oronsay. (ODNB.) McNeill, John (1795-1883). Scottish diplomat and surgeon. MD, Edinburgh, 1814. Assistant surgeon to the East India Company, Bombay, 1816; surgeon, 1824; in medical charge at the East India Company’s legation in Persia, and later polit¬ ical assistant to the envoy, 1824-35; retired in 1836. Envoy to Persia, 1836-42. Chairman of the Board of Supervision of the Scottish Poor Law Act, 1845-78. Commissioner, with Alexander Murray Tulloch, investigating the conduct of the Crimean campaign, 1855. Privy councillor, 1857. Knighted, 1839. (ODNB.) MacOwan, Peter (1830-1909). Botanist and educator.

BA, chemistry, London

University, 1857. Principal, Shaw College, Grahamstown, South Africa, 1862. Science master, Gill College, Somerset East, 1869-81. Professor of botany at the South African College, 1881-9; director of Cape Town Botanic Garden, 1881— 92; curator of Cape Government Herbarium, 1881-1905. Government botanist, 1892—1905. Founder and secretary of the South African Botanical Exchange So¬ ciety. (DSAB, Gunn and Codd 1981.) Magee, William Connor (1821-91). Irish-born clergyman.

Studied at Trinity

College, Dublin. Ordained priest, 1845. Curate of St Thomas, Dublin, 1844-6; of St Saviour, Bath, 1847-50. Minister of the Octagon, Bath, 1851-56. Perpetual curate of Quebec Chapel, London, 1856-64. Rector and vicar of Enniskillen, 1860-4. Dean of Cork, 1864-8. Dean of the Vice-Regal Chapel, Dublin, 1866g. Bishop of Peterborough, 1868—91. Archbishop of York, 1891. Famous as an orator. (Crockford’s clerical directory, ODNB) Mamastugadagenges (b. 1852/3)- Fuegian of the Yahgan tribe. Brought to Eng¬ land in 1865 by Waite Hockin Stirling. Later known as Jack’. On his return from England in 1867 he settled at the mission station at Ushuaia, Tierra del Fuego. (Hazlewood 2000.) Mamiani della Rovere, Terenzio (1799-1888). Italian politician and philoso¬ pher. (EL) Mann, Horace (1844-69). American botanist. Collected plants in the Hawaiian Islands. Curator of the herbarium at Harvard University, 1866-9. (Dupree 1959, Messerli 1972.) Manners, Janetta (1836-99). Eldest daughter of Thomas Hughan of Airds, Gal¬ loway. Married, in 1862, John James Robert Manners, son of the fifth duke of Rutland, who became the seventh duke in 1888. She was his second wife; they

Biographical register

io68

Manners, Janetta, cont. had eight children together. (ODNB, s.v. Manners, John James Robert.) Mantegazza, Paolo (1831-1910). Pavia, 1853.

Italian anthropologist and pathologist.

Travelled extensively in Europe and South America.

Ospedale Maggiore, Milan, 1858.

MD,

Assistant,

Professor of pathology, Pavia, i860; of an¬

thropology, Florence, 1870. Did research on animal organ transplants. Deputy for Monza in the Italian parliament, 1865-76; senator from 1876. (Dizionario del risorgimento nazionale, DSB.) ig March 1868 Marggraf, Georg (1610-44). German naturalist and explorer.

Studied botany,

astronomy, mathematics, and medicine at several European universities.

I rav¬

elled to South America as assistant to Willem Piso, a doctor employed by the Dutch West Indian company. Worked on Brazilian flora and fauna under Piso’s direction. (NDB.) Marion de Proce, Pierre Martin (b. 1788 d. 1854?). French physician. Pub¬ lished on fish and Crustacea discovered on a voyage to Manille, 1819-20. [Allocu¬ tions prononcees sur la tombe de M. le docteur Marion de Proce (Nantes: Vve C. Mellinet, n.d.); Journal de Physique, de Chimie et d’Histoire Naturelle 95 (1822): 235—40; Patrimonie de France (online resource), (http://www.patrimonie-de-france.org), ac¬ cessed 20 June 2007.) Marshall, Peter (/?. 1850s and 1860s). Keeper, Stormontheld breeding ponds near Perth, Scotland. (W. Brown 1862, p. 39.) Martens, Eduard von (1831-1904). German zoologist. Studied medicine and nat¬ ural history at the University of Tubingen, 1849-52. Travelled to Berlin to study zoology and botany. Research assistant at the zoological museum, Berlin, 1856-9; curator, 1859. Accompanied the Prussian expedition to East Asia, i860; travelled independendy in Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Timor, Borneo, and the Moluccas, 1862-4. Director of the museum of natural history, Berlin, 1883-7. Lecturer in zoology, Berlin, 1873; associate professor, 1874; director, department of zoology, 1887. [DBE, NDB) Martin, Ennalls (1758-1834). American physician. Studied at the Philadelphia School of Medicine. Practised in Easton, Maryland. Wrote on epidemic diseases and fevers. (Tilghman 1915, vol. 1.) Martins, Charles Frederic (1806-89). French botanist. Qualified as a doctor in Paris in 1834. Professor of botany, Faculte de Montpellier, 1846. Also published on geology and meteorology. [Dictionnaire universel des contemporains, NBU) Martius, Karl Friedrich Philipp von (1794—1868). German botanist and eth¬ nologist. Assistant to the conservator of the Munich botanic garden, 1814. Ac¬ companied the Austrian expedition to Brazil, 1817-20, returning with several thousand specimens for the botanic garden. Professor of botany, Munich, 1826; principal conservator of the botanic garden, institute, and collections, 1832. Sec¬ retary of the physiomathematical section of the Royal Bavarian Academy, Mu¬ nich, 1840. (DSB.) Mason, Sarah Ann. See Bates, Sarah Ann.

Biographical register

i°6g

Massingberd, Charles Langton (1815-87). Landowner. Resided at Gunby Hall, Spilsby, Lincolnshire. [Burke’s landed gentry) Massingberd, Francis Charles (1800/1-72).

Clergyman.

Rector of South

Ormsby, Lincolnshire, from 1825. Chancellor of Lincoln Cathedral from 1862. [Alum. Oxon., Crockford’s clerical directory) Massingberd, Harriett (d. 1908).

Daughter of Sir Robert William Newman.

Married Charles Langton Massingberd (as his second wife) in 1863. [Burke’s landed gentry) Massingberd, Stephen Langton (b. 1869).

Second child of Emily Caroline

(Lena) Langton and Edmund Langton. [Burke’s landed gentry) Masters, Maxwell Tylden (1833-1907). medical practitioner.

Botanist, journal editor, and general

Sub-curator, Fielding Herbarium, University of Oxford,

circa 1853-7. GP at Peckham from 1856. Lecturer on botany at St George’s Hos¬ pital medical school, 1855-68. Editor of the Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1865-1907. Ac¬ tive in the Royal Horticultural Society, succeeding Joseph Dalton Hooker as the chairman of the scientific committee; secretary of the International Horticultural Congress, 1866. FRS 1870. (Clokie 1964, pp. 106, 208; ODNB) 21 March [1868], 4. April 1868, 7 September 1868, 2 November 1868 Matteucci, Carlo (1811-68).

Italian physiologist and physicist.

Studied at the

University of Bologna, 1825-8; took a degree in physics. Studied at the Sorbonne, Paris, 1829-30. Professor of physics, University of Pisa, from 1840. Worked on electrical discharge in torpedoes and frogs, and proved that electrical current was generated by injured tissues. [DSB) Mauch, Karl Gottlieb (1837-75). German explorer, geologist, and cartographer. Qualified as teacher, and studied botany, geology, mathematics, and medicine. Arrived in Durban, South Africa, in 1865. Travelled widely in Africa. Returned to Germany in 1872. Prepared the first geological map of parts of Africa. (Gunn and Codd 1981.) Maull, Henry. See Maull & Polyblank. Maull & Polyblank. Photographic artists of Piccadilly and Gracechurch Street, London, 1856-65; moved to Fulham Road, 1865. A partnership between Henry Maull and George Henry Polyblank. [Post Office London directory 1856-65, Pritchard 1994-) Mayers, William S. Frederick (1831-78). Tasmanian-born sinologist. Educated in Marseilles. In 1859, travelled to Canton (Guangzhou), where he worked as an interpreter for the British Foreign Office. Acting vice-consul, Canton, 18702. Appointed vice-consul, Kiukiang (Jiujiang) and Chinese secretary of legation, Peking (Beijing), 1871. A prolific writer on China. Fellow, Royal Geographical Society, 1861. [ODNB) Mayhew, Edward (b. 1813). Veterinary surgeon. MRCVS, London, 1845. Author and editor of works on veterinary science. Theatrical manager and author of farces. One of five brothers, three of whom were also involved in the theatre. [CDEL, Modern English biography, Veterinary directory) Meadows, Robert Wyatt (fl. 1850s and 1860s). Army surgeon. Based in Ceylon

Biographical register

1070

Meadows, Robert Wyatt, cont. (Sri Lanka). Served with the Ninth Regiment from October 1854. Also served with the Royal Canadian Rifle Regiment in the 1860s. (.Hart’s army list 1868.) Meckel, Johann Friedrich (1781-1833). German anatomist and embryologist. Studied in Halle and Gottingen with, amongst others, Kurt Sprengel and Johann Friedrich Blumenbach. Later worked in Paris with Georges Cuvier, Etienne Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, and Alexander von Humboldt. With Cuvier, systematically analysed the anatomical collections at the Jardin des Plantes. Translated Cu¬ vier’s Lemons d’anatomie comparee into German. Professor of anatomy, surgery, and obstetrics, Halle University, 1808-33. (DBE, DSB.) Meyer, Adolf Bernhard (1840-1911). German zoologist, anthropologist, and mu¬ seum director.

Trained as a physician in Berlin.

Travelled extensively in the

Eastern Archipelago, publishing on the birds of the Celebes.

Director, Royal

Museum of Zoology, Anthropology, and Ethnography in Dresden, from 1874. (Auk 28 (1911): 519.) 75 September 1868 Middendorf, Aleksandr Fedorovich (1815-94). Russian biogeographer. Taught zoology at Kiev University, 1839-40. Travelled to the Kola Peninsula with Karl Ernst von Baer in 1839. Commissioned by the St Petersburg Academy of Sciences to travel in northern and eastern Siberia, 1843-4; published a description and analysis of his materials, 1848-75. Member of the St Petersburg Academy of Sciences, 1845; permanent secretary, 1852-65. His Siberian journey led to the establishment of the Russian Geographical Society. (DSB.) Miklucho-Maclay, Nikolai Nikolaievich (1846-88). Russian zoologist, anthro¬ pologist, and explorer. After being expelled from the University of St Petersburg for political reasons in 1864, studied at Heidelberg, Leipzig, and Jena, 18648. Worked on the comparative anatomy of various marine organisms. Explored much of Papua New Guinea and lived there 1871-2,1876—7; explored throughout Micronesia and Indonesia. Founded a biological station near Sydney, Australia, 1881. (GSE.) Milne-Edwards, Henri (1800-85). French zoologist. Professor of hygiene and natural history, Ecole Centrale des Arts et Manufactures, 1832. Professor of ento¬ mology, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1841, with responsibility for the collections of crustaceans, myriapods, and arachnids as well as insects; professor of mammal¬ ogy, 1861. Foreign member, Royal Society, 1848. (DSB.) Miquel, Friedrich Anton Wilhelm (1811-71). Dutch botanist. Described the flora of the Dutch East Indies. Director, Rotterdam botanic garden, 1835—46. Professor of botany, Amsterdam, 1846-59; Utrecht, 1859-71. (DSB.) Mivart, St George Jackson (1827-1900). Comparative anatomist.

Converted

to Catholicism, 1844. Called to the bar, 1851, but never practised. Established his reputation as an anatomist by his studies on primates. Lecturer in compar¬ ative anatomy, St Mary’s Hospital Medical School, London, 1862-84. Secre¬ tary, Linnean Society of London, 1874-80; vice-president, 1892. Professor of the

Biographical register

1071

philosophy of natural history, University of Louvain, 1890—3. Excommunicated, 1900. Vigorous critic of Darwinism. Attempted to reconcile evolutionary theory and Catholicism. FRS 1869. (DNB.) 6 April 1868, 20 May 1868 Moggridge, John Traherne (1842-74). Entomologist and botanist. Wintered in Mentone, France, and studied the flora of the area. (R. Desmond 1994, Gardeners Chronicle n.s. 2 (1874): 723.) Mohl, Hugo von (1805-72). German biologist. Professor of physiology, University of Bern, 1832-5; professor of botany, University of Tubingen, 1835-72. Known for his work on the microscopic anatomy of plants and for his study of the plant cell. Co-founder of Botanische fdtung, 1843. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1868. [DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) Molendo, Ludwig (1833-1902). German bryologist and journalist. Editor of the Bayreuther feitung, 1866-8; the Passauer feitung, 1868-75; (he Oberpfalzer Kurier (Re¬ gensburg), 1875—7; various journals in Bayreuth, 1877—8, and Munich. (Taxonomic literature.) 5 August 1868 (and Alexander Walther) Molihie If. 1860s). Griqua hunter and trader. Employed by James Chapman as an assistant and hunter on his expeditions in Africa, 1851-4. (Chapman 1971,1: 244; letter from Edward Blyth, 1 October 1868 and n. 5). Montagu, George (1753-1815). Naturalist.

Known as the ‘father of British or¬

nithology’ for his Ornithological dictionary and other works. His collections of birds and other animals were purchased by the British Museum after his death. [ODJVB.) Moore, Frederic (1830-1907). Entomologist. Assistant curator, East India Com¬ pany museum, Leadenhall Street, London, until 1879, when it closed. Member of the Entomological Society of London, 1853. Formed a large collection of In¬ dian Lepidoptera, which later went to the British Museum. Wrote major works on the Lepidoptera of Ceylon (Sri Lanka) and India. (Proceedings of the Entomological Society of London (1907): xcvi.) Moore, Norman (1847-1922). Physician. BA, Cambridge, 1869. MD, St Bartho¬ lomew’s Hospital, London, 1876; warden of the college, 1873—9b lecturer in anatomy, pathology, and medicine, and physician to the hospital, 1902. [Alum. Cantab., ODJVB.) Morley, John (1838-1923). Politician and writer. Lost his faith while at Lincoln College, Oxford, and left for London, where he earned a living from i860 as a teacher and journalist. Editor of the Fortnightly Review, 1867—82; of the Pall Mall Gazette, 1880-3; of Macmillan’s Magazine, 1883-5. Liberal MP for Newcastle, 188395; for Montrose Burghs, 1896-1908. Chief secretary for Ireland, 1886 and 18925; secretary of state for India, 1905—10. Created Viscount Morley of Blackburn, 1908. [ODJVB.) Morris, Francis Orpen (1810—93)-

Clergyman, naturalist, and writer. While at Worcester College, Oxford, arranged the insect collection at the Ashmolean

Biographical register

1072

Morris, Francis Orpen, coni. Museum. Graduated 1833. Ordained deacon, 1834. Held several clerical posts until settling as rector of Nunburnholme, York, in 1854. Publications included works on birds, bird protection, butterflies and moths, and opposition to Darwin¬ ism. (ODNB.) Morris, John Gottlieb (1803-95). Clergyman and entomologist. Lutheran min¬ ister in Baltimore, 1826-60 and 1867-73.

Librarian of the Peabody Institute,

1860-7. Taught at Pennsylvania (now Gettysburg) College, and built up speci¬ men collections there. Founding member of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, 1848, and later chairman of the entomology subsec¬ tion. Lectured on natural theology. Published a catalogue and the first part of a synopsis of North American Lepidoptera in i860 and 1862. (.ANB.) Mortillet, Louis Laurent Marie Gabriel (Gabriel) de (1821—98). French ar¬ chaeologist. Co-discoverer of a Neolithic settlement at Lake Varese, Italy, 1858. Founded the journal Materiaux pour Vhistoire primitive et philosophic de I’homme, 1864. Worked at the museum of national antiquities from 1868. Professor of prehistoric anthropology, School of Anthropology, Paris, 1876-98. Created a chronological classification system of the prehistoric cultural development of humans. (.EB 15th ed.) Mortlock, Edmund John (1833—1902). Cambridge banker. BA, Cambridge, 1854; MA, 1857. (Alum. Cantab., County families.) Mortlock, Mary Jane (d. 1898).

Nee Hall.

Wife of Edmund John Mortlock.

(County families.) Motteux, Peter Anthony (1663-1718). French-born journalist and translator. Of a Huguenot family. Emigrated to London in 1685, becoming an English citizen in 1686. Published a revision of Thomas Urquhart’s translation of the first three books of Rabelais’s Gargantua and Pantagruel, and translated the fourth and fifth books. (ODNB) Moulinie, Jean Jacques (1830-73). Swiss zoologist and militia inspector. Trans¬ lated Variation, Descent, and the sixth edition of Origin into French. (Tort 1996.) 22 February [1868], 6March [1868], 21 March [1868], 7 September 1868 Moulton, John Fletcher (1844-1921). Mathematician and judge. Senior wrangler at Cambridge University, 1868. Fellow of Christ’s College, Cambridge, 1868-75. Called to the bar, 1874. Judge of the Court of Appeal, 1906-12. Member of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, 1912-21. Knighted, 1906. FRS 1880. (Alum. Cantab.) Mueller, Ferdinand Jakob Heinrich (Ferdinand) von (1825-96). Germanborn explorer and botanist. Emigrated to Australia in 1847. Government botan¬ ist, Victoria, 1852. Botanist to the North West Australia Expedition, 1855-7. Di¬ rector of the Botanical Gardens, Melbourne, 1857-73. President of the Australian Association for the Advancement of Science, 1890. FRS 1861. (Aust. diet, biog., R. Desmond 1994.) Muller, Albert (d. 1922). Swiss entomologist. Director of the zoological garden in

Biographical register

1073

Basel, 1874. Published chiefly on gall insects. (Barnhart comp. 1965, Royal Society catalogue of scientific papers, Sarasin ed. 1924.) 20 May 1868 Muller, August (1825 1900). German gardener. Studied theology in Halle, but then became a nursery gardener in 1846 and emigrated to Brazil in 1852. Brother of Fritz Muller. (Moller ed. 1915—21, 3: 45 et seq., West 2003.) Muller, Heinrich Ludwig Hermann (Hermann) (1829—83)- German botanist and entomologist. Brother of Fritz Muller. Schoolteacher in Schwerin, 1854—5. Studied blind cave insects in Krain, 1855. Teacher of natural sciences at the Realschule in Lippstadt, 1855-83; became director of the school. After settling in Lippstadt, studied the local flora, in particular the mosses. CD’s Orchids directed Muller’s attention to the pollination and fertilisation of flowers, on which he pub¬ lished several papers and books.

(Gilbert 1977? Krause 1883, Science 2 (1883):

487-8.) January [1868], 23 February 1868, [after 23 February 1868], 10 March 1868, 9 Oc¬ tober 1868 Muller, Johann Friedrich Theodor (Fritz) (1822-97). German naturalist. Emi¬ grated to the German colony in Blumenau, Brazil, in 1852. Taught mathematics at the Lyceum in Desterro (now Florianopolis), 1856—67. Appointed Naturalista Viajante of the National Museum, Rio de Janeiro, 1876-92. His anatomical stud¬ ies on invertebrates and work on mimicry provided important support for CD’s theories. (ADB, DBE, Moller ed. 1915—21, NDB, West 2003.) 30 January [1868], 11 February 1868, 16 March [1868], 3 April [1868f 3 April 1868, 22 April 1868, 3 June 1868,17 June 1868, 17 August 1868,9 September 1868, 31 October 1868, 28 November 1868 Muller, Johanna Frederike Caroline (Anna) (b. 1852). Johann Friedrich Theo¬ dor (Fritz) Muller’s second daughter, and eldest daughter to survive into adult¬ hood. Born in Germany and emigrated to Brazil when two months old. Edu¬ cated by her father. Travelled to Germany in 1874 and 1878. Married in late 1870s, becoming Anna Brockes. Resided in Blumenau, Brazil. (West 2003.) Midler, Johannes Peter (1801-58). German comparative anatomist, physiologist, and zoologist. Became professor of anatomy and physiology at Berlin EJniversity in 1833. Foreign member, Royal Society, 1840. (DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London.) Munro, Robertson If.

1868-1900). Scottish nurseryman and florist.

Premises

at 6 St Andrew Street (South), Edinburgh, and nurseries at Jock’s Lodge and Abercorn.

Published a paper on fertility in Passiflora (Munro 1868). Associate

member of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 1870—1900. (Post Office Edinburgh directory 1870-1, 1890-1, Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh 21 (1900): 372.) Munro, William (1818-80). Army officer and botanist. Entered the army in 1834. Served in India, the Crimea, Canada, and Bermuda, retiring on half-pay in 1865. While in retirement, lived in Taunton, Somerset, and worked on a monograph

Biographical register

1074

Munro, William, cont. on grasses, which he did not complete. Commanded troops in the West Indies, and served as acting governor of Bermuda, 1870-6. Became a full general in 1878. (ODNB.) Murchison, Charles (1830-79). Physician. Assistant physician, King’s College Hospital, London, 1856-60; Middlesex Hospital, 1860-6; full physician, Middle¬ sex Hospital, 1866-71. Physician with the London Fever Hospital from 1861. A keen amateur geologist; edited Hugh Falconer’s Palaeontological memoirs in 1868. FRS 1866. (DM.) Murie, James (1832-1925).

Physician and naturalist.

MD, Glasgow, 1857; ap¬

pointed pathologist to the Glasgow Royal Infirmary, 1857. Naturalist and medical officer on John Petherick’s expedition to the upper White Nile, 1861-3. Prosec¬ tor to the Zoological Society of London, 1865-70. Secretary, Linnean Society of London, 1876-80; librarian, 1880-8. (R. Desmond 1994; Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1925-6): 92-4.) 1 May 1868 Murray, Andrew Dickson (Andrew) (1812—78). Lawyer, entomologist, and bot¬ anist. Practised law in Edinburgh; later moved to London. Assistant secretary to the Royal Horticultural Society, 1861; member of the council from 1865; member of the scientific committee from 1868. An expert on insects harmful to crops. In entomology, specialised in the Coleoptera; in botany, in the Coniferae. (ODNB) Murray, John (1808—92). Publisher, and author of guide-books. CD’s publisher from 1845. (Freeman 1978, ODNB s.v. Murray family, publishers.) 9 January [1868], 10 January [1868], 6 February [1868], 9 February [1868], 12 February [1868], 24 February [1868], 25 February [1868], 3 March [1868], 4 March [1868], 6 March [1868], 6 March 1868, 13 April [1868], 14 April [1868], 25 May 1868, 27May [1868J, 16 September [1868], 18 September [1868], 22 September [1868] Nageli, Carl Wilhelm von (1817-91). Swiss botanist. Maintained a teleological view of evolution. Originally studied medicine, but transferred to botany under Alphonse de Candolle at Geneva. Worked for eighteen months with Matthais Ja¬ cob Schleiden at the University ofjena, then worked in Zurich, where he collab¬ orated with Carl Cramer, 1845-52. Professor of botany, University of Freiburg, 1852; professor of botany, University of Munich, 1857. (DSB s.v. Naegeli, Carl Wilhelm von.) Napoleon, Eugene Louis John Joseph.

(1856-79).

Only child of Emperor

Napoleon III of France and his Empress consort, Eugenie de Montijo. Moved to Chiselhurst, England, with his father and mother after the fall of the French empire. Educated at Woolwich academy, 1872-5. Killed while fighting with the British army in South Africa. (EB.) Nathusius, Hermann Engelhard von (1809-79).

German livestock breeder.

Studied zoology at the University of Berlin, 1828-30.

Turned to agriculture,

specialising in cattle and horse breeding, from 1830. Director, state economic

Biographical register

1075

board of Saxony, and advisor to the ministry of agriculture, 1869. Chairman, agricultural institute, Berlin, and lecturer in animal husbandry from 1870. (DBE, J\IDB.) Natura Artis Magistra (Artis). Zoological gardens in Amsterdam. Founded in 1838 by command of Wilhelm I. (Vries 1981.) 28 November 1868. See also under. Hegt,J. Noordhoek. Naudin, Charles Victor (1815-99). French botanist. Joined the herbarium staff at the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle and became professor of zoology at the College Chaptal, Paris, in 1846. Resigned his professorship almost immediately owing to a severe nervous disorder. Appointed aide-naturaliste at the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1854. Established a private experimental garden at Collioure in 1869, earning his living by selling seeds and specimens. First director of the state-run experimental garden at Antibes, 1878. Experimented widely on plants, particu¬ larly on acclimatisation and hybridity. Published a theory of transmutation based on hybridisation. (.DSB, Taxonomic literature.) 2g March 1868 Nevinson, Maria Jane (d. 1887). Daughter of Basil George Woodd. Married George Henry Nevinson, 1851. (.Burke’s landed gentry 1952.) Newman, Edward (1801-76). Naturalist. Founder of the Entomological Club, the precursor of the Entomological Society of London, 1826. Natural history editor of the Field, 1858-76. (R. Desmond 1994, DJVB, Gilbert 1977.) Newton, Alfred (1829-1907). Zoologist and ornithologist. Travelled extensively throughout northern Europe and North America on ornithological expeditions, 1854-63. Editor of Ibis, the journal of the British Ornithologists’ Union, 186570. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy, Cambridge University, 18661907. FRS 1870. (DNB) 2g January 1868, 27 February [1868] Newton, Charles Thomas (b. c. 1816 d. 1894). Archaeologist.

Educated at

Shrewsbury School and Christ Church, Oxford; BA, 1837; MA, 1840. Assistant in the department of antiquities, British Museum, 1840-52. Led excavations in Greece and Turkey while serving in various consular posts from 1853. Keeper of Greek and Roman antiquities, British Museum, 1861-85. Professor of classical archaeology, University College, London, 1880-8. Knighted, 1887. {ODNB.) Newton, Isaac (1642-1727). Mathematician and natural philosopher. Advanced the theory of gravitation in Principia mathematica (1687) and oflight in Opticks (1704). Lucasian Professor, Cambridge University, 1669-1701. Master of the mint, 1699. President of the Royal Society of London, 1703-27. Knighted, 1705. FRS 1672. {ODNB, DSB.) Nilsson, Sven (1787-1883). Swedish zoologist and archaeologist. Professor of nat¬ ural history, Lund, 1831. {NBU, Nilsson 1868, SMK.) 25 October 1868 (Joseph Dalton Hooker), 31 October [1868], 31 December 1868 Norgate, Frederick. Formed the science publishing house Williams & Norgate of Covent Garden, London, and South Frederick Street, Edinburgh, in partnership

Biographical register

1076

Norgate, Frederick, cont. with Edmund Sydney Williams. (Modern English biography s.v. Williams, Edmund Sydney.) Norman, George Warde (1793-1882). Writer on finance. Merchant in the Baltic timber trade, 1810-30. A director of the Bank of England, 1821-72. A founder member of the Political Economy Club, 1821. Public works commissioner, 183176. A director of the Sun Insurance Office, 1830-64. Succeeded to his father’s estate at the Rookery, Bromley Common, Kent, in 1830. A family friend of the Darwins. (.Burke’s landed gentry 1965, ODNB, Post Office directory of the six home counties l859’)

Norton, Andrews (1786-1853). American biblical scholar and professor of the¬ ology. Graduated from Harvard College in 1804.

Studied for the ministry at

Harvard, while publishing poetry and criticism. Appointed Dexter Lecturer of Biblical criticism, Harvard College, 1813; became a polemical leader of Unitarianism, while also pursuing literary interests. Promoted to Dexter Professor¬ ship of sacred literature, 1819, dominating the new Harvard Divinity School; re¬ signed because of poor health in 1829. Continued his scholarship independently. (AJVB.) Norton, Charles Eliot (1827-1908). American editor, literary critic, and professor of art history. Graduated from Harvard College in 1846. Apprenticed himself in the East India trade, travelling widely in India and Europe. Gradually shifted to a literary career; wrote, translated, and edited books; contributed to the Atlantic Monthly, co-edited the North American Review, 1863-68; and co-founded and wrote for the Nation. Travelled and lived in England and continental Europe, 1868-73. Taught history of art and literature at Harvard, 1874-98. (ANB.) Norton, Susan Ridley (1838-72). Daughter of Sara Ashburner and the American legal theorist Theodore Sedgwick. Grew up in New York and Massachusetts. Married Charles Eliot Norton in 1862. Died after giving birth to her sixth child in Dresden, Germany. (J. Turner 1999.) Nunn, Charles William. Manufacturer. Ironmonger, cutler, and silversmith in Hertford. (Post Office directory of the six home counties 1866.) 23 September 1868, 25 September [1868] Oettel, Robert (1794-1884). German businessman and poultry breeder. Together with several friends, founded the ‘Hiihnerologischen Verein’, a society devoted to poultry breeding. Introduced many exotic poultry breeds and wrote several articles on the topic. (Berner 1901.) Ogle, William (1827 -1912). Physician and naturalist. MD, 1861. Lecturer on phys¬ iology at the medical school, and assistant physician, St George’s Hospital, 186972. Superintendent of statistics, General Register Office, 1880-1903. Translated Aristotle’s Departibus animalium into English in 1882. Published on flower structure and mechanisms for pollination. {Alum. Oxon., The Times, 15 April 1912, p. 9.) 6 March [1868], 2 September 1868

Biographical register Oliver, Daniel (1830-1916).

Botanist.

1077

Assistant in the herbarium of the Royal

Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1858; librarian, 1860-90; keeper, 1864-90. Professor of botany, University College, London, 1861-88. FRS 1863. (R. Desmond 1994, List of the Linnean Society of London, 1859-91.) [before February 1868] Oliver, Samuel Pasfield (1838-1907). Army officer, geographer, antiquary, and writer. Attended the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich; received a commission in the Royal Artillary, 1859. Served in China and Mauritius, and travelled to Madagascar. Returned to England in 1865. Joined an expedition to Nicaragua in 1867. While serving in the army, investigated and published on archaeological sites in France, Asia Minor, Greece, and Sardinia. Resigned his commission in 1878, and continued to write. Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, 1866. Fellow of the Ethnological Society, 1869. (ODNB.) Orbigny, Alcide Charles Victor Dessalines d’ (1802-57).

French palaeon¬

tologist. Travelled widely in South America, 1826-34, on a commission for the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle. Professor of palaeontology, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1853. (DSB.) Orundellico. See Button, Jemmy. Osborne, John. Parish clerk at Down. (Post Office directory of the six home counties 1866.) Ovsiannikov, Philip Vasilyevich (1827-1906). Russian physician, anatomist, and physiologist. Graduated from Dorpat University in 1853. Professor of physiology, Kazan, 1858-62; St Petersburg, 1864-92. (GSE.) Owen, Richard (1804-92). Comparative anatomist. Assistant conservator of the Hunterian Museum, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1827; Hunterian Professor of comparative anatomy and physiology, 1836-56. Superintendent of the natural history departments, British Museum, 1856-84; prime mover in es¬ tablishing the Natural History Museum, South Kensington, 1881. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1858.

Described the

Beagle fossil mammal specimens. Knighted, 1884. FRS 1834. (DSB, ODNB) Page, David (1814-79). Scottish geologist and educationalist. Initially supported himself by lecturing and contributing to periodicals. Scientific editor at the W. & R. Chambers publishing house in Edinburgh, 1843. Author of accounts of Scot¬ tish stratigraphy and of several geological textbooks. President of the Geological Society of Edinburgh, 1863 and 1865. Professor of geology, Durham University College of Physical Science at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1871. (DNB, Sarjeant 198096.) Paget, James, 1st baronet (1814-99). Surgeon. Assistant surgeon at St Bartholo¬ mew’s Hospital, London, 1847; surgeon, 1861-71. Arris and Gale Professor of anatomy and surgery at the Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1847—52. Lectured on physiology in the medical school, St Bartholomew’s, 1859-61; on surgery, 1865-9.

Appointed surgeon-extraordinary to Queen Victoria, 1858;

Biographical register

1078

Paget, James, 1st baronet, cont. serjeant-surgeon, 1877. Created baronet, 1871. FRS 1851. (ODNB.) 29 January 1868 Paley, William (1743-1805). Anglican clergyman and philosopher. Propounded a popular system of natural theology. {ODNB, DSB.) Palgrave, Francis Turner (1824—97). Poet, critic, and educationalist. Assistant private secretary to William Ewart Gladstone, 1846. Joined the department of education in 1848; vice-principal, Kneller Hall, 1850—5; examiner and assistant secretary, 1855-84. Art critic for the Saturday Review. Professor of poetry, Oxford University, 1885-95. (■DNB) Pallman, Reinhold (b. 1835). German teacher, historian, and geographer. Studied philology at Halle, Greifswald, and Berlin. Received his doctorate from Halle, 1858. Taught in various schools until i860; keeper at the university library at Greifswald, 1860-6. Lecturer, then professor and senior teacher at the Luisenstadt Oberrealschule until at least 1897. Wrote on prehistoric culture and the cus¬ toms of the people of European lake-dwellings. (Wrede and Reinfels eds. 1897.) Parker, Cecile Agnes (b. c. 1841 d. 1913). Daughter of the Reverend J. Longueville ofEccleston, Chester. Married Francis Parker in i860. (.BMD {Death index), Cen¬ sus returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/3729: 40), Darwin pedigree) Parker, Charles (1831-1905). Clergyman. CD’s nephew. Fourth son of Henry Parker and CD’s sister Marianne. BA, University College, Oxford, 1850; MA, 1857. Vicar of Ford parish, 1863-70, followed by three additional appointments from 1870 until 1883. {Alum. Oxon., Crockford’s clerical directory 1886, Darwin pedigree, Shrewsbury Chronicle, 24 November 1905, p. 5.) Parker, Francis (Frank) (1829-71). Solicitor in Chester, Cheshire. CD’s nephew. Third son of Henry and Marianne Parker. {Darwin pedigree) Parslow, Joseph (1811/12-98). CD’s manservant at 12 Upper Gower Street, Lon¬ don, circa 1840-2, and buder at Down House until 1875. (Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462: 74), Freeman 1978.) Pearson, Charles (b. 1845/6). Schoolteacher, innkeeper, and organist. School¬ master at Down national school from 1867; taught at Down in some capacity until at least 1881. By 1881 he was a shopkeeper, wine and spirit merchant, and propri¬ etor of George Inn, Down. (CD’s Account book-banking account (Down House MS); Census returns 1871, 1881 (Public Record Office RG10/875: 37, RGn/855: 87); Post Office directory of the six home counties 1866, 1874, 1882.) Peel, Jonathan (1806-85). Barrister. BA, Cambridge, 1828; MA, 1832. Kept prize Lonk sheep on his estate near Clitheroe. {Alum. Cantab., Modern English Biography) 4 March 1868, 6 March [1868], 77 March 1868 Pengelly, William (1812-94). Mathematical tutor and geologist. An expert on the geology of Devon; explored the plant-bearing deposits at Bovey Tracey and at Brixham Cave and Kent’s Hole, Torquay. Honorary secretary of the Torquay Natural History Society, 1851-90. President of the Devonshire Association for

Biographical register

1079

the Advancement of Literature, Science, and Art, 1867-8. FRS 1863. (DNB, Sarjeant 1980—96.) Pennethorne, Deane Parker (1835-1917). Barrister, School inspector. BA, Cam¬

bridge, 1858; MA, 1862. Admitted Lincoln’s Inn, 1858; called to the bar, 1861. Inspector of schools for Northumberland, 1872. {Alum. Cantab.) 22 May [1868] Percy, Algernon George, 6th duke of Northumberland (1810—99). Politician.

Served in the army, 1829-37. Member of Parliament, 1831-2 and 1852-65. Civil lord of the Admiralty, 1858-9; vice-president of the Board of Trade, 1859; lord privy-seal, 1878-80. {Burke’s peerage 1999.) Peschel, Oscar Ferdinand (1826-75). German geographer. Studied law and his¬

tory at Heidelberg and Leipzig, 1845-8. Editor, Augsburger Allgemeine ffieitung, 1850. Chief editor at J. G. Cotta’schen Buchhandlung in Augsburg, 1854. Director of the weekly geographical newspaper Das Ausland, 1854. First chair of the geogra¬ phy department, University of Leipzig, 1871. Introduced Darwinian concepts of change and distribution as analytical tools in geography. {ADB, NDB.) Pettigrew, James Bell (1834-1908). Scottish anatomist. Croonian lecturer, Royal

Society of London, i860. House surgeon, Edinburgh Royal Infirmary, 1861. As¬ sistant, Hunterian museum, Royal College of Surgeons of England, 1862-7. Cu¬ rator, museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, 1869; lecturer in physiology, 1873. Chandos Professor of medicine and anatomy and dean of the medical faculty, St Andrews University, 1875. Represented the universities of Glasgow and St Andrews on the General Medical Council, 1877-86. FRS 1869. ( BMD (Deaih index)> Maty list 1855-85, Roll of the graduates of the University of Glasgow.) j October 1868 Pole, William (1814-1900). Engineer, musician, and authority on whist. Professor

of engineering, Elphinstone College, Bombay, 1844-7. Worked on various en¬ gineering projects in Europe and Algeria. Professor of engineering, University College, London, 1859-67. Served on a number of committees and commissions of enquiry. Published widely, including in the popular press. Played the organ, organised concerts, and published on music; took a music doctorate at Oxford in 1867. Played and published on whist. FRS 1861. (ODNB.) j July 1868 Polignac, Camille Armand Jules Marie, prince de (1832-1913). French mil¬

itary officer. Served with French army during the Crimean War; resigned his commission in 1859.

Travelled to Central America to study geography and

botany. Fought for the confederacy in the American Civil War; began as lieu¬ tenant colonel of infantry, and was eventually promoted to major general. Re¬ tired to his family estate in France. Fought in Franco-Prussian War, 1870-1. (JBF, Kinard 2001.) Polignac, Edmond Jean Marie, prince de (1834-1901). French musician and

composer. (.IBE) Polignac, Charles Ludovic Marie, prince de (1827-1904). French military of¬

ficer. Most of his career was with the Arab Bureau of Algiers. (IBF, Kinard 2001.) Pollen, Francis P. L. (d. 1886).

Dutch naturalist. Aide-naturaliste honoraire’

of the Musee Royal d’Histoire Naturelle des Pays-Bas (Royal Museum of the Natural History of the Netherlands). (JVUC, Pollen 1863.) Polyblank, George Henry. See Maull & Polyblank. Pouchet, Felix Archimede (1800-72). French biologist and naturalist. Director

of the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle at Rouen. Prolific author and populariser of science. Adversary of Louis Pasteur in the debate over spontaneous generation. (.Dictionnaire universel des contemporains, DSB.) Power, Wilmot Horton Trevor (fl. 1862-75). Army assistant surgeon. (.Hart’s army

list 1864-75). Powys, Thomas Littleton, 4th Baron Lilford (1833-96). Ornithologist. Edu¬

cated at Harrow, and Christ Church, Oxford. Founding member of the British Ornithologists’ Union, 1858. (DJVB.) Prestwich, Joseph (1812-96).

Geologist and businessman.

Entered the family

wine business in London in 1830; became proprietor in 1842. Professor of geol¬ ogy, Oxford University, 1874-88. President of the Geological Society of London, 1870-2. An expert on the Tertiary geology of Europe. Prominent in studies of

Biographical register

1081

human prehistory. Knighted, 1896. FRS 1853. (DNB, DSB)

1830S-50S). French ornithologist. Aide-naturaliste at the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. (L’lnstitut 2 (1834): 418, Royal Society catalogue

Prevost, Florent (//.

of scientific papers) Preyer, William Thierry (1841-97).

English-born German physiologist. Stud¬

ied medicine and natural science at Bonn, Heidelberg, Berlin, and Vienna. PhD, Heidelberg, 1862. Habilitated at Bonn, 1865. MD,Jena, 1866. Professor of physiologyjena, 1869; Berlin, 1888-94. Worked mainly on developmental physiology. An advocate of science teaching in schools. (DBE.) 31 March 1868 Price, Elis (b. 1838/9).

Clergyman. Attended King’s College, London. Curate

of Temple Balsall, Warwickshire, 1865-7; Bettws near Abergele, 1868-9; Stoak, near Chester, 1871-3; Eversley, Hampshire, 1873-5, Ecclestone, near Chester, 1875-7. (Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/2629: 58), Crockford’s clerical directory 1882.) Price, John (1803-87). Scholar, school-teacher, and naturalist. Educated at Shrews¬

bury School, 1818-22, and St John’s College, Cambridge.

Assistant master,

Shrewsbury, 1826-7. Headmaster of the junior department at Bristol College, then classics principal at the Liverpool High School, before settling in Chester. A founding member of the Chester Natural Science Society. (Alum. Cantab., Eagle (St John’s College, Cambridge) 15 (1888): 169-72, Modern English biography) 5 March 1868, 28 October 1868, 26 November 1868 Price, Mary E. (b. 1840/1). Daughter of John and Sophia Price. Lived with her

parents in Chester, and then with her father following her mother’s death, until her marriage in 1881. (Census returns 1881 (Public Record Office RGn/3558: 46), letter to John Price, 27 December 1881 (Calendar no. 13581).) Prideaux, Walter (fl. c. 1786-17). Banker. Partner in the private bank of Kingston

and Prideaux. (ODNB s.v. Prideaux, Frederick, Modern English biography s.v. Pri¬ deaux, Walter (1806-89).) Pritchard, Charles (1808-93). Clergyman and astronomer. Headmaster, 1834-

62, of Clapham Grammar School, where he established an observatory. Hulsean Lecturer, Cambridge University, 1867. Savilian Professor of astronomy, Oxford University, 1870-93. President of the Royal Astronomical Society, 1866-8. FRS 1840. [Alum. Cantab., DSB, ODNB) 24 January 1868 Pryor, Marlborough Robert (1848-1920). Businessman. BA, Cambridge, 1870;

MA, 1873; fellow of Trinity College, 1870. Chairman, Sun Life Insurance Co. (Alum. Cantab) Quatrefages de Breau, Jean Louis Armand de (Armand de Quatrefages)

(1810-92). French zoologist and anthropologist. Doctorate in the physical sci¬ ences, University of Strasbourg, 1830; doctorate in medicine, 1832.

Founded

Journal de medicine et de chirurgie de Toulouse, 1836. Moved to Paris and took a doctor¬ ate in the natural sciences, 1840. Professor of natural history at the Lycee Henri

Biographical register

1082

Quatrefages de Breau, Jean Louis Armand de (Armand de Quatrefages), cont. IV, Paris, 1850; professor of anthropology, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1855. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1879. (DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London) 4 March 1868 Rabelais, Francis (b. c. 1490 d. 1553). French humorist. Wrote Pantagruel (circa

I533) and Gargantua (circa 1535). (EB) Raffles, Thomas Stamford Bingley (1781-1826). Entered the service of the East

India Company, 1805. Lieutenant-governor of Java, 1811-15. Governor of Bencoolen, 1818. Persuaded the company to purchase Singapore in 1819. Collected plants and animals and wrote several papers on natural history. A founder and first president of the Zoological Society of London, 1826. FRS 1817. (DNB, DSB) Ramsay, Andrew Crombie (1814—91).

Geologist.

Appointed to the Geologi¬

cal Survey of Great Britain, 1841; senior director for England and Wales, 1862; director-general, 1871-81.

Professor of geology, University College, London,

1847—52; lecturer on geology at the Royal School of Mines, 1852-71. President of the Geological Society of London, 1862-4. Knighted, 1881. FRS 1862. [DNB, DSB) Ramsay, Edward Pierson (1842—1916). Australian ornithologist and zoologist.

Studied at University of Sydney, 1863-5. Curator, Australian Museum, 1874-94; consultant ornithologist, 1894-1909. (ADB) Ranke, Leopold von (1795-1886). German historian. (EB) Rathke, Martin Heinrich (1793-1860).

German embryologist and anatomist.

Professor of zoology and anatomy in Konigsberg, 1835-60. Studied marine or¬ ganisms and the embryonic development of sex organs. (ADB, DSB) Ratzeburg, Julius Theodor Christian (1801-71). German entomologist, botan¬

ist, and zoologist. Studied medicine and natural science at Berlin, where he ha¬ bilitated in 1828. Professor of natural history and founder of the botanic garden at the forest school at Eberswalde, 1831-69. Specialist in the life and habits of forest pest insects. (DBE) Reade, William Winwood (1838-75). Traveller, novelist, and journalist. Travelled

in West Africa, 1861-3. Studied at St Mary’s Hospital, London, in 1865; worked at a cholera hospital in Southampton in 1866. Travelled in West Africa, 186870, and again in 1873 as correspondent for The Times. Wrote novels as well as travel observations. (ODNB, letter from W. W. Reade, 28 June 1868, letter from W. W. Reade, 4june 1870 (Calendar no. 7216).) ig May 1868, 21 May [1868], 23 May 1868 Reaumur, Rene Antoine Ferchault de (1683-1757).

French mathematician,

physicist, and natural historian. Invented the thermometer scale that bears his name. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1738. (DSB) Reeves, William (b. 1814/5). Gamekeeper, employed by John Lubbock. (Census

returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/875/2) s.v. Will™ Reaves; DAR 84.2:

Biographical register

1083

202). Reinwald, Charles-Ferdinand (1812-91). German-born bookseller and editor.

Founded a business exporting French books in Paris in 1849. Editor in particular of foreign scientific works, and of the Dictionnaire universel de la langue frangaise, by M. P. Poitevin. Published the Catalogue annuel de la lihrairie jrangaise. (Dictionnaire universel des contemporains.) 26 March 1868 Rene (or Renato) (1488-1525).

One of the illegitimate sons of Philip II, duke

of Savoy. Known as the ‘great Bastard of Savoy’. Governed Savoy, Nice and Provence. (El 30: 965, EB s.v. Savoia and Provenza.) Rendall, Charles Edward (1800/1-72).

Landowner.

Resided at Brigmerston

House, near Amesbury, Wiltshire. Associate of Edward Blyth. (Crowley ed. 1995, pp. 138-9, 141; Field 21 (1863): 464; Post Office directory of Hampshire, Dorsetshire and Wiltshire 1859; Salisbury and Winchester Journal, 11 May 1872.) Reviewer.

[February-April 1868?] Richards, George Henry (1820—96). Naval officer.

Entered the navy in 1832.

Hydrographer to the Royal Navy, 1863-74. Knighted, 1877. FRS 1866. (DJVB.) Richardson, Benjamin Ward (1828-96). Physician. Practised at Mortlake, Sur¬

rey, from 1850, and in London from 1854.

Member of the Royal College of

Physicians, London, 1856; lecturer on materia medica, 1866. Held a number of posts at the Grosvenor Place school of medicine. Best-known for his research into anaesthetics and for his involvement in public health and the sanitary movement. FRS 1867. (ODNB.) Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis de, Cardinal (1585—1642). French states¬

man. (EB.) Riley, Charles Valentine (1843-95).

Entomologist.

Emigrated to the United

States circa 1859. Worked as a livestock farmer in Illinois. Wrote and illustrated for the Prairie Farmer in Chicago, 1863-8; served in a volunteer regiment in 1864. State entomologist of Missouri, 1868-76. Became a US citizen in 1869. Chief of the Department of the Interior’s US Entomological Commission, 1877-82. Entomologist with the Division of Entomology of the Department of Agriculture, 1878, 1881-94. Appointed honorary curator of the Department of Insects of the Smithsonian Institution, 1881. Organised the American Association of Economic Entomologists, 1889. (AMB.) Rindfleisch, Georg Eduard von (1836-1908). German physician. Studied med¬

icine in Heidelberg, Halle, and Berlin, 1856-60. Habilitated in physiology in Breslau, 1861. Taught at the University of Zurich, 1862-5; professor extraordinarius of pathological anatomy, 1864. Professor of pathological anatomy, Bonn, 1865-74; Wiirtzburg from 1874. (DBE.) Rivers, Thomas (1798-1877). Nurseryman. Succeeded to the family business in

Sawbridgeworth, Hertfordshire, in 1827. Specialised in the cultivation of roses

Biographical register

1084

Rivers, Thomas, coni. and fruit. Author of works on rose and fruit culture; contributed extensively to gardening journals. A founder of the British Pomological Society, 1854. (ODNB) 31 January 1868 Robertson, John (1811/12-75). Writer, editor. Educated at the universities of Glas¬

gow and Aberdeen. Admitted to Lincoln’s Inn, 1834. Reporter on the Morning Chronicle; editor of the London and Westminster Review, 1837-40. (Modern English Bi¬ ography, Records of Lincoln’s Inn) Robertson, Peter. Scottish forester. Head-forester of Breadalbane forest in Scot¬

land. (Letter from George Cupples, i3july 1868; Correspondence vol. 17, letter from George Guppies, 11 January 1869.) Robinet, Stephane (1796—1869). French chemist. Studied pharmacy and medi¬

cine.

Member, Academie de Medecine, 1825; president, 1861. Wrote several

works on silkworms and the silk industry. (Tort 1996.) Robinson, John Warburton (b. 1837/8). Clergyman. BA, Trinity College, Dub¬

lin, 1859; MA, 1863.

Admitted comitatis causa, Oxford, 1864.

Ordained dea¬

con, 1864; priest, i860. Appointed curate of St Mary’s, Haggerston, London, 1864. Curate of Down, 30 August 1868 to 4 February 1869. Appointed curate of Brasted, Kent, 1869. Curate of Lynsted near Sittingbourne, Kent, 1872-4. Ap¬ pointed curate of Blisworth, Northants, 1876. Emigrated to Australia circa 1882. {Alum. Dublin., Moore 1985, p. 477, Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/924/6/4).) Rodney, William Powell (1829-68). Married Diana Hotham Lubbock in 1856.

[Burke’s peerage 1980.) Rogers, George.

Of 92 Adelaide Road, London, and 5 Fancy Lane, Calcutta.

Took an interest in plant chemistry. Possibly the solicitor of that name in Calcutta. (Letter from George Rogers, 4june 1868; letter fromj. I. Rogers, 12 October 1876 {Calendar no. 10640); The Times, 10 September 1857, p. 6.) 7 June 1868 Rolfe, Laura (1807-68). Daughter of Thomas Carr of Frognal, Hampstead, Mid¬

dlesex, and of Esholt Heugh, Northumberland. Married Robert Monsey Rolfe in 1845. (ODNB s.v. Rolfe, Robert Monsey.) Rolfe, Robert Monsey, 1st Baron Cranworth of Cranworth (1790-1868).

Statesman and jurist. Whig MP for Penryn and Falmouth, 1832-9. Solicitorgeneral, 1834 and 1835-9. Created Baron Cranworth of Cranworth, 1850. Lord justice of appeal, 1851-2. Lord chancellor, 1852-8 and 1865-6. Holwood Park, his country residence, was a mile and a half north of Down House, the Darwins’ residence. {Dod’s parliamentary companion, Freeman 1978, ODNB) Rolle, Friedrich (1827-87). German geologist, palaeontologist, and natural history

dealer. Assistant at the Kaiserlich-konigliche Hofmineralien-Cabinett, Vienna, 1857-9; associate, 1859-62. Returned to Bad Homburg in 1862. Author of Ch. Darwin’s Lehre von der Entstehung derArten und ihre Anwendung auf die Schopfungsgeschichte (1863). {ADB, BLKO, Martin and Uschmann 1969, Sarjeant 1980-96.)

Biographical register

1085

28 May 1868, 31 May 1868, 20 November 1868, 24 November 1868 Rolleston, George (1829-81). Physician and anatomist. Physician to the British Civil Hospital at Smyrna (Izmir), Turkey, 1855-6, during the Crimean War. Physician to Radcliffe Infirmary, Oxford, and Lee’s Reader in anatomy at Christ Church, Oxford, 1857. Linacre Professor of anatomy and physiology, Oxford University, 1860-81. FRS 1862. (DNB.) jo September 1868 Roscoe, Henry Enfield (1833-1915). Chemist and university administrator. BA, chemistry, University College, London, 1853. PhD, Heidelberg, 1854. Established a private laboratory in Bedford Place, London, in 1856. Professor of chemistry, Owens College of Manchester, from 1857. Established Science Lectures for the People in 1866. Knighted, 1884. MP for South Manchester, 1885-95. Vicechancellor, University of London, 1896—1902. Member of the Manchester Liter¬ ary and Philosophical Society from 1858. FRS 1863. (.Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester 3d. ser. 1 (1862), ODNB.) Rose, August David Friedrich Karl (August) (1821-73). German teacher and naturalist. Studied music at Gotha, 1836-41. Teacher at the educational institu¬ tion, Schnepfenthal, from 1841. Studied local flora and fauna, and from 1852 be¬ gan publishing articles on natural historical topics. Worked on the distribution of Thuringian mosses and is considered the founder of German bryo-geography. (ADB.) Rothery, Henry Cadogan (1817-88).

Legal adviser.

Attended St John’s Col¬

lege, Cambridge; BA, 1840; MA, 1845. Employed in ecclesiastical and Admiralty courts from 1842.

Became registrar of the Privy Council in ecclesiastical and

maritime causes, circa 1854. In i860, succeeded his father as legal adviser to the Treasury in questions and proceedings arising out of the slave trade. Appointed commissioner to inquire into the causes and circumstances of maritime wrecks, 1876. Fellow of the Linnean Society, 1847. (List of the Linnean Society of London, ODNB) Rothrock, Joseph Trimble (1839-1922). American physician, botanist, and fores¬ ter. In i860, entered the Lawrence Scientific School, Harvard University, where he was a student of, and an assistant to, Asa Gray. Enlisted in the 131st Pennsyl¬ vania Infantry in 1862; commissioned captain in the 20th Pennsylvania Cavalry in 1863; honourably discharged, 1864. Professor of botany, Pennsylvania State Agricultural College, 1867. Botanist and surgeon to the government survey in Colorado, New Mexico, and California, 1873. Professor of botany, University of Pennsylvania, 1877-1904. (DAB.) Rouse, Rolla Charles Meadows (1832—1904)- BA, Cambridge, 1856; MA, 1859. Ordained deacon 1856, priest 1857. Vicar of Southwold, Suffolk, 1867-70; rector, Woodbridge, Suffolk, 1870-87; Rayleigh, Essex, 1887-1904. (Alum. Cantab.) [after 12 March 1868] Roxburgh, William (1751-1815). Scottish botanist and surgeon. Medical officer with the Madras Medical Service, 1776-80. Superintendent, Samalkot Botanic

io86

Biographical register

Roxburgh, William, cont. Garden, 1781-93. Chief botanist to the East India Company and superintendent of the Calcutta Botanic Garden, 1793-1813. (R. Desmond 1994, DNB.) Ruck, Richard Matthews (1851-1935). Army officer. Brother of Amy Ruck, the first wife of Francis Darwin. Attended the Royal Military Academy, Wool¬ wich. Entered the Royal Engineers, 1871; captain, 1883, major, 1889; lieutenantcolonel, 1896; colonel, 1904; major-general, 1908. Knighted, 1920. (Ruck 1935, WWW 1929-40.) Russell, Robert (d. 1871). Agriculturalist and meteorologist. Resided in Leven, Fife, Scodand. Active member of the council of the Highland and Agricultural Society; editor of its Transactions, 1860—6. Fellow of the Royal Society of Edin¬ burgh from 1859. (Gardeners’ Chronicle, 16 September 1871, p. 1215; Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 7 (1869-72): 532.) 27 February 1868 Riitimeyer, Karl Ludwig (Ludwig) (1825—95). Swiss palaeozoologist and geog¬ rapher. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy, University of Basel, 1855; rector, 1865; professor in the medical and philosophical faculties, 1874—93. Made important contributions to the natural history and evolutionary palaeontology of ungulate mammals. (.DSB.) 25 February [1868] Ryan, Vincent William (1816—88). Clergyman. Attended Magdalen Hall (later Hertford College), Oxford; BA, 1841; MA, 1848; DD, 1853. After ordination, held curacies in Alderney and Liverpool. Became principal of the Church of England Metropolitan Training Institution at Highbury, Middlesex, 1850. Bishop of Mau¬ ritius, 1855-67; consecrated new churches in Mahebourg, and in the Seychelles. Held additional ecclesiastical posts in England until his death. (ODNB.) Sagot, Paul Antoine (1821-88). French botanist and plant collector. Practising physician at Coulanges-sur-Yonne, 1848-53. Naval surgeon in French Guiana and the Antilles, 1854-9, and in Tenerife, 1864-5. Professor of natural sciences at the Ecole Normale Superieure de Cluny, 1865-77. in Dij°n, 1877-81, and Melun, 1881-8, where he was associated with the Paris Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle. (Bulletin de la Societe Botanique de France 36 (1889): 372-8, Taxonomic literature.) Sales, Albert (b. 1835/6). Corn dealer in Down. Son of William Sales. (Census returns 1851, 1861 (Public Record Office HO107/1606/1, p. 12, RG9/462: 4).) Sales, Sydney (b. 1834/5). Corn dealer and landowner in Down. Son of William Sales. (Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462/4), Freeman 1978, Post Office directory of the six home counties 1866.) Sales, William (b. 1808/9). Publican (at the Queen’s Head) and grocer in Down. (Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462/4), Post Office directory of the six home counties 1855, 1866.) Salimbeni, Leonardo (1830-89). Italian naturalist and political activist. Teacher of natural history and geography, Collegio San Carlo, Modena, 1861—7. Elected

Biographical register

parliamentary deputy for the province of Modena, 1864.

1087 Translated the first

Italian edition of Origin (1864) with Giovanni Canestrini. (Barbieri 1973; Commissione Araldica Modenese, busta 30, fascicolo ‘Salimbeni’, Archivio di Stato di Modena; ‘Cronaca del Collegio San Carlo, redatta dal rettore dottor don Luigi Spallanzani dal i° gennaio fino alia sua morte’ and ‘Registro IP degli atti dell’amministrazione del Collegio dal 1855 al 1881 inclusive’, Archivio Storico del’Collegio San Carlo; Pancaldi 1991, pp. 79-81, 193-4.) Salt, George Mloultrie (1825-1907). County attorney. Eldest son of Thomas Salt. Admitted to practice, 1845. Partner in the law firm Salt & Sons, Shrewsbury, 1848-1907. (D. Harris 2004, Law list 1848-1907). 5 February [1868] Salt, Thomas (1793-1864). Solicitor and banker. Partner in the Shrewsbury law firm of Salt and Sons. (Harris 2004, Law list 1864, Post Office directory of Gloucester¬ shire, with Bath, Bristol, Herefordshire, and Shropshire 1863.) Salvin, Osbert (1835-98).

Ornithologist and entomologist. Undertook natural

history explorations in North Africa, 1857, and Central America, 1857-60, 1861— 3, 1873-4. Strickland Curator of ornithology, University of Cambridge, 1874-82. FRS 1873. (QA®.) 1 June 1868, 20 June 1868, 23 June [1868] Samuelson, James (1829-1918). Businessman, science teacher, and writer on sci¬ entific and social issues. Inherited his father’s business of seed crushing and oil extraction. Worked as science teacher in Liverpool. Founder, with Robert Hardwicke, and editor of the Popular Science Review, 1862-4. Helped launch the Quarterly Journal of Science and occasionally acted as editor until 1870. Called to the bar, 1870, and then campaigned as social reformer and writer. (Lightman ed. 2004.) 10 April 1868 Sanday, Sam. Of Newark on Trent. Probably a farmer: his father and brother farmed sheep. (Letter from Sam Sanday to W. B. Tegetmeier, 29 October 1868.) 2g October 1868 (William Bernhard Tegetmeier) Sanderson, John (1820-81). Scottish journalist, trader, botanical collector, and horticulturalist.

Worked as a journalist in the Scottish press before emigrat¬

ing to Durban, South Africa, in 1850. Secretary of the Natal Times Company from 1851. Undertook trading expeditions to the interior of Natal. Represen¬ tative in municipal and provincial government. President of the Natal Agricul¬ tural and Horticultural Society.

Supplied Joseph Dalton Hooker and William

Henry Harvey with specimens and drawings of South African plants. (Gunn and Codd 1981.) Saporta, Louis Charles Joseph Gaston (Gaston), comte de (1823-96). French palaeobotanist. Specialist on the Tertiary and Jurassic flora. Wrote ex¬ tensively on the relationship between climatic change and palaeobotany. (DSB.) 6 September 1868, 24 September 1868 Saussure, Henri Louis Frederic de (1829-1905). Swiss zoologist. Following his

io88

Biographical register

Saussure, Henri Louis Frederic de, cont. doctoral studies at the University of Giessen, embarked on scientific travels (1854— 6) in the West Indies, Mexico, and the United States; he returned to Geneva with significant collections. (HBLS, Larousse, NUC.) Savi, Gaetano (1769-1844). Italian botanist and physician. Director of the botani¬ cal garden, Pisa, 1814-43. (Taxonomic literature.) Saxe, Maurice, Comte de (1696—175°)- Marshal of France. Illegitimate son of Augustus II of Saxony. (EB.) Schaaffhausen, Hermann (1816—93)- German physiologist, anatomist, and an¬ thropologist. Studied at Bonn, 1834-7; Berlin, 1837—9. Habilitated at Bonn, 1844, professor from 1855. Published prolifically especially on anthropology; some of his works were translated for the Anthropological Review. A supporter of Darwinian theory. (DBE, Tort 1996.) Scherzer, Karl von (1821 1903). Austrian scientific traveller and diplomat. Princi¬ pal scientist of the Novara expedition. Austrian consul in London, 1875-8. (BLKO.) 20 October 1868, 25 October 1868 Schimper, Karl Friedrich (1803—67). German natural historian. Studied the¬ ology and medicine in Heidelberg, 1822—7; Munich, 1827—9- Unable to find a regular academic post, he eventually settled in Schwetzingen in 1849. Worked in botany on phyllotaxy, in geology and meteorology on the concept of ice ages, and was a pioneer in palaeoclimatology. (DBE, DSB.) Schlegel, Hermann (1804-84). German naturalist. Trained in bronze-casting; as¬ sistant, court museum, Vienna, 1824. Taxidermist, Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie, Leiden, 1825; curator, 1828; director, 1858. (DBE). Schleicher, August (1821-68). German linguist and philologist. Professor of phil¬ ology, University of Prague, 1853-6; University of Jena, 1857-68. (ADB.) Schmidt, Eduard Oskar (Oskar) 1823-86. German zoologist. Professor extraordinarius of zoology, Jena, 1849; director of the zoological museum, 1851. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy, Graz, 1857; director of the agri¬ cultural and zoological museum, 1863. Professor of zoology and zootomy, Stras¬ bourg, 1872. His major research interest was the anatomy of sponges. His in¬ augural lecture supporting Darwinism, made in 1865 at the University of Graz, led to conflict with the Catholic Church in Austria and sparked a wider debate between Catholic and German nationalist circles at the university. (ADB, OBL.) 22 June 1868 Schreber, Johann Christian Daniel von (1739-1810). German naturalist. For¬ eign member, Royal Society, 1795. (ADB.) Schultze, Max Johann Sigismund (1825-74). German anatomist. MD, Greifswald, 1849; privat-dozent, 1850-4. Assistant professor of anatomy, Halle, 18549. Professor of anatomy and director of the anatomical institute, Bonn, 1859. Founder and editor of Archiv fur mikroskopische Anatomie, 1865—74. Noted for his work in microscopy, the reform of cell theory, and descriptive and taxonomic

Biographical register

1089

studies of rhizopods and sponges. (DSB, DBE.) 4 August 1868, [after 4 August 1868] Schunck, Henry Edward (Edward) (1820-1903). Chemist. Studied chemistry

at Berlin University.

DPhil, Giessen University, 1841.

Worked in his father’s

calico-printing works in Rochdale, but within a few years had turned to full¬ time chemical research. Published papers on plant dyes. Member, Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 1842-1903; secretary, 1855-60; president four times between 1866 and 1897. FRS 1850. (.Memoirs of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 3d ser. 3 (1868), ODNB.) Schwartz von Mohrenstern, Gustav Franziscus Maria (Gustav) (1809- 90),

Austrian palaeontologist, zoologist, and artist. Studied at Vienna polytechnic, 1823-8. Travelled extensively throughout Europe visiting museums and devel¬ oped an interest in palaeontology; worked on the gastropod family Rissoidae. As an artist, studied with Ferdinand Georg Waldmiiller, and was known for his sketches of the area around Baden. (OBL) Schweizerbart, Christian Friedrich (1805-79). German publisher. Director of

E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung of Stuttgart, 1841-67. Publisher of the German translations of Origin (i860, 1863, 1867) and Orchids (1862). (JubilaumsKatalog.) Sclater, Philip Lutley (1829-1913). Lawyer and ornithologist. One of the founders

of Ibis, the journal of the British Ornithologists’ Union, 1858; editor, 1858-65 and 1878-1912. Secretary of the Zoological Society ofLondon, 1860—1903. FRS 1861. (DSB, Scherren 1905.) 28 February [1868] Scott, John (1836-80).

Scottish botanist.

Gardener at several different country

estates, before becoming foreman of the propagating department at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, in 1859. Through CD’s patronage emigrated to In¬ dia in 1864, and worked briefly on a Cinchona plantation before taking a position as curator of the Calcutta botanic garden in 1865. Seconded to the opium depart¬ ment, 1872-8. Carried out numerous botanical experiments and observations on CD’s behalf. Fellow of the Linnean Society ofLondon, 1873. (Lightman 2004, ODNB) 8 January [1868], [after 8 January 1868], 4 May 1868, 3 June 1868 Scott, John Douglas (1809-60). Army officer and MP. Son of Charles William

Henry Scott, fourth duke of Buccleuch.

Lord of the manor, Knightlow, War¬

wickshire. (Burke’s peerage 1862; letter from Anon., 6 April 1868.) Scott, Walter, 1st baronet (1771-1832). Scottish poet and novelist. President of

the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1820. Created baronet, 1820. (DNB.) Scrope, William (1772-1852). Artist and sportsman. Published works on deerstalk¬

ing and salmon-fishing. (ODNB) Scudder, Samuel Hubbard (1837-1911).

American entomologist.

Graduated

from the Lawrence Scientific School in 1862; assistant to Louis Agassiz, 1862-4.

Biographical register

logo

Scudder, Samuel Hubbard, cont. Librarian and custodian of collections, Boston Society of Natural History, 1864— 70; vice-president, 1874—80; president, 1880-7.

Palaeontologist, United States

Geological Survey, 1886—92. (AJVB.) Sechenov, Ivan Mikhailovich (1829—1905). Russian physiologist, chemist, and psychologist. Studied medicine at Moscow, 1850—6, then at a number of German universities. Professor, St Petersburg medico-surgical academy, 1860-70; Odessa, 1871-6; St Petersburg, 1876-88; Moscow, 1891-1901. (DSB.) Sedgwick, Adam (1785-1873). Geologist and clergyman. Woodwardian Professor of geology, Cambridge University, 1818-73. Prebendary of Norwich Cathedral, 1834—73. President, Geological Society of London, 1829—31; British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1833. FRS 1821. (DSB, ODJVB, Record of the Royal Society of London) 11 October 1868, 13 October 1868 Sedgwick, William (1821-1906). Surgeon. Studied at University College Hospi¬ tal, London. Member, Royal College of Surgeons, 1845. Travelled to India and China. Medical diploma, Society of Apothecaries, 1848. Surgeon to the Marylebone dispensary, London. Published papers on cholera and hereditary diseases. (Medical-Chirurgical Transactions 19 (1907): cx—cxii.) 2Q

February 1868, 4 March [1868]

Seemann, Berthold Carl (1825-71). German-born traveller and botanist. Stud¬ ied botany at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1844-6. Naturalist to HMS Her¬ ald, 1847-51. Commissioned in i860 to report on the Fiji Islands and published a botanical catalogue of the islands. Editor of Bonplandia, 1853-62; of the Journal of Botany, British and Foreign, 1863-71. Travelled in Venezuela in 1864; in Nicaragua, 1866-7. (R. Desmond 1994, DJVB.) Selby, Prideauxjohn (1788-1867). Naturalist. Author and illustrator of works on British ornithology and forestry. In 1837, helped to found the Magazine of foology and Botany, later known as the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, of which he was an editor. (R. Desmond 1994, DJVB.) Semper, Karl Gottfried (1832-93).

German zoologist.

Studied engineering,

Hannover, 1851-4. Studied zoology, histology, and comparative anatomy, Lmiversity of Wurzburg; completed thesis, 1856. Traveled in Phillipines and Palau Islands, 1858-65, and acquired zoological and ethnographical collections. Ap¬ pointed privat-dozent, University of Wurzburg, 1866; full professor and director of the Zoological Institute, 1869. Published on zoology (especially molluscs), ge¬ ography, and ethnography. (DSB.) Sennacherib (d. 681 bce). King of Assyria, 705-681 bce. (EB) Serres, Olivier de (1539-1619). French agronomist and author. In 1558, bought his estate, Pradel. In agriculture, best known for his cultivation of mulberry trees and contributions to sericulture. (Boulaine and Moreau 2002.) Sesoienges (b. 1853/4).

Fuegian of the Yahgan tribe.

Brought to England in

1865 by Waite Hockin Stirling. Returned to his family in Tierra del Fuego in 1866-7. (Hazlewood 2000.)

Biographical register

1091

Settegast, Hermann Gustav (Hermann) (1819-1908). German agronomist. Studied agriculture for nine years in East Prussia, then natural science in Berlin from 1844 and rural economy at Hohenheim from 1845.

Administrator and

instructor, Proskau, 1847. Director of the agricultural academy, Waldau, 1858; Proskau, 1862. Professor of agriculture, Breslau, 1868. (.DBE.) Sharpe, Richard Rowdier (1847-1909). Ornithologist and museum curator. Li¬ brarian of the Zoological Society of London, 1867—72. Wrote and edited schol¬ arly works on birds, supplied the ornithological section of Zoological Record, and lectured. Published his Monograph of the kingfishers between 1868 and 1871. Senior assistant at the British Museum, 1872-95; assistant keeper of vertebrates from 1895. Worked on the British Museum catalogue of birds. Founded the British Or¬ nithologists’ Club in 1892. (DJVB.) 5 August 1868 Shaw, Alexander (1804-90). Scottish surgeon. MA, University of Glasgow, 1822. Entered Middlesex Hospital, London, as a pupil, 1822; assistant surgeon, 1836; surgeon, 1842. Also entered the Great Windmill Street School of Anatomy, 1827. Member of Royal College of Surgeons, 1828; fellow 1843; served on the council, 18^8—61=,. Published on and edited works by Sir Charles Bell, his brother-in-law. (iODNB.) 27 November 1868 (Marion Bell) Shaw, James (1826-96). Scottish writer and schoolmaster. Apprenticed as a pat¬ tern designer. Worked in the calico printing trade. Began training as a school¬ master in 1855.

After a succession of posts, became schoolmaster in Tynron,

Dumfriesshire, 1862-96. Member of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. (R. Wallace ed. 1899.) 17 February 1868, 20 February 1868 Siebold, Karl Theodor Ernst von (1804-85).

German zoologist and doctor.

District physician, Heilsburg, 1831; Konigsberg, 1834.

Professor extraordinar-

ius of zoology, comparative anatomy, and veterinary medicine, Erlangen, 1840; Freiburg, 1845. Professor of physiology, Breslau, 1850. Professor of physiology and comparative anatomy, Munich, 1853; of zoology and comparative anatomy, 1855. Curator, Bavarian state zoological collection, 1855. Co-founder and editor of Zfitsch rift fur wissenschaftliche Zoologie, 1848. A supporter of Darwinian trans¬ mutation theory; did research on generation, especially parthenogenesis. (.ADB, DBE, DSB.) Silliman, Benjamin Jr (1816-85). American chemist. Teaching assistant to his father, Benjamin Silliman, 1837. An editor of the American Journal of Science and Arts, 1838-85. Professor of practical chemistry, Yale University, 1846; succeeded his father as professor of chemistry and natural history in 1853.

Professor of

chemistry in the medical department, University of Louisville, Kentucky, 184954. Consultant to the petroleum and mining industries. [DAB, DSB.) Smith, Abraham (b. 1794/5). Farmer near Down. Regular contributor to Down Coal & Clothing Club. (Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/875/4) Down Coal and Clothing Club account book (Down House MS).)

Biographical register

1092

Smith, Charles Hamilton (1776-1859). Flemish-born army officer and writer on natural history. Wrote on historical costume and war, and produced many natural history illustrations. Knighted, 1834. FRS 1824. (ODNB.) Smith, Frederick (1805-79). Entomologist in the zoology department of the Brit¬ ish Museum from 1849. Specialised in the Flymenoptera. President of the Ento¬ mological Society of London, 1862-3. (Entomologist 12 (1879): 89-92, Gilbert 1977.) [c. 10 March 1868?] Smith, Goldwin (1823-1910). Historian, journalist, and essayist. Law fellow at University College, Oxford, 1846-67; called to the bar, 1850, but became tutor at University College, also writing for the Saturday Review and other newspapers. Regius professor of modern history, Oxford University, 1858-66; honorary pro¬ fessor of history, Cornell University, 1868. Moved to Toronto in 1871. Wrote for the Canadian Monthly and the Nation, and founded several Canadian newspapers. Liberal activist and controversialist. (DNB.) Smith, John (1821-88). Scottish gardener.

Gardener to the duke of Roxburgh;

to the duke of Northumberland at Syon House, Middlesex, 1859—64. Curator, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1864-86. (R. Desmond 1994.) 8 April 1868 Smith, John (b. 1828/9 d. c. 1872). Farmer. Succeeded his father (John Smith, b. 1797/8 d. before 1861?) as farmer of Down Court, Down, Kent. Principal landowner in the parish. (Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/875: 35); Post Office directory of the six home counties 1866, 1874, 1882.) Smith, Robert Angus (1817-84). Chemist and environmental scientist. Studied at Glasgow University, 1829.

PhD, Giessen University, 1841.

Assistant to the

professor of chemistry, Manchester Royal Institution, 1843-5. Carried out re¬ search for several royal commissions, 1848-79. Patented ‘Macdougall’s powder’, disinfectant, 1854. In the 1850s, began a campaign for the reform of the use of scientific testimony in courts of law. Gave regular popular lectures to Manch¬ ester and Salford Sanitary Association. Secretary of Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 1852; vice-president, 1857-63, 1866-81; president, 1864-5. FRS 1857. {Memoirs of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 3d. ser. 3 (1868), ODNB.) Smyth, Robert Brough (1830-89). Mining engineer. Emigrated to Victoria, Aus¬ tralia, in 1852. Secretary, Board of Mines, i860; honorary secretary, Board for the Protection of Aborigines, i860; director of the geological survey of Victoria, 1871—6. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1874. [Aust. diet, biog, ODNB.) 13 August 1868 Smyth, Warington Wilkinson (1817-90). Geologist and mineralogist. Mining geologist, Geological Survey, 1844. Lecturer in mining and mineralogy, School of Mines, 1851-81; lecturer in mining, 1881-90. Inspector of crown minerals, 1857. Honorary secretary, Geological Society of London, 1856-66; president, 1866-8. FRS 1858. {DNB.)

Biographical register

1093

Snorri Sturluson (1179—1241). Icelandic poet and historian. (Chambers biographical dictionary) Snow, George (1820/1-85). Coal-dealer, Down, Kent. Operated a weekly carrier service between Down and London. (Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462: 72); gravestone inscription, Down churchyard; Post Office directory of the six home counties 1862.) Sonnini de Manoncourt, Charles-Nicolas-Sigisbert (1751—1812). French nat¬ uralist and traveller. After studying law, entered the navy in 1772. Travelled in South America, Asia, and Africa. Best known for his collections of rare birds. (Farber 1997, Anderson 1974, Michaud 1811-12.) Solly, Samuel (1805-1871). Surgeon. Surgical apprentice at St Thomas’s Hospi¬ tal, London, 1822-8. Member of the Royal College of Surgeons, 1828. Practiced privately in various parts of London from 1831. Lecturer on anatomy and physiol¬ ogy at St Thomas’s, 1833-9; assistant surgeon, 1841-53; full surgeon and lecturer, 1853-71. Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, 1843. President of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society, 1867-8. (ODNB) Sothern, Edward Askew (1826-81). Actor. Came to public notice in New York in 1858 as Lord Dundreary in Tom Taylor’s Our American cousin, a part he substan¬ tially rewrote and developed for himself. (ODNB) Sowerby, George Brettingham (1788—1854). Conchologist and artist. Described the Beagle fossil shells. (ODNB.) Sowerby, George Brettingham Jr (1812—84). Conchologist and illustrator. As¬ sisted his father, George Brettingham Sowerby (1788-1854), in a business selling natural history specimens; succeeded to the business in 1854. Illustrated numer¬ ous works on shells. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1844. (DNB s.v. Sowerby, George Brettingham the elder.) 17 February 1868 Speedy, Tristram Charles Sawyer (1836-1910). Army officer and colonial offi¬ cial. Served in army in India, 1854—60. Assisted King Tewodros of Ethiopia in training his army, 1860-3. Vice-consul, Sudan, 1863. In New Zealand and Aus¬ tralia, 1864-7. Returned to Ethiopia in early 1868 to serve as civilian interpreter for an expedition to rescue imprisoned British subjects; appointed guardian to Ethiopian Prince Alamayyahu.

District superintendent of Oudh police until

1869; commissioner of police, Penang, 1871.

Became involved in settling dis¬

putes in neighbouring independent Perak, and was appointed assistant resident there in 1874. During Perak War of 1875-6, was in conflict with other British officials; resigned in 1877. Lived on his wife’s inherited income. Participated in two more diplomatic missions in Africa. (.Encyclopaedia Aethiopica s.v. Tewodros, Alamayyahu; ODNB) 2g September 1868 Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903). Philosopher. Apprenticed as a civil engineer on the railways, 1837-41. Became sub-editor of the Pilot, a newspaper devoted to the

Biographical register

1094

Spencer, Herbert, cont. suffrage movement, in 1844. Sub-editor of the Economist, 1848—53. From 1852, author of books and papers on transmutation theory, philosophy, and the social sciences. (DSB, ODNB.) 8 February 1868 Spencer, John Charles, Viscount Althorp and 3d Earl Spencer, (1782— 1845). Politician. Chancellor of the Exchequer, 1830-4. Leader of the Whigs in the House of Commons, 1830-4. Succeeded to the earldom in 1834. (ODNB.) Speyer, Adolf (1812-92). German naturalist and entomologist. Studied medicine at Gottingen and Berlin, 1830-5; MD, 1835. Influenced by Alexander von Humbolt’s writing on plant geography; tried to apply the principles to his zoogeographical studies. Published on the distribution of German Lepidoptera. (.Deutsche Entomologische feitschnft ‘Iris’ 6 (1893): 37-68.) Spix, Johann Baptist von (1781-1826). German zoologist, explorer, and physi¬ cian. Studied theology and later medicine and natural science in Bamberg and Wurzburg; MD 1806. Practised as a physician in Bamberg. Studied comparative anatomy and zoology, and travelled in France, Italy, and Switzerland from 1808. Lectured in mathematics and physics at the Bavarian Academy of Sciences from 1811. Undertook a research expedition to Brazil with Karl von Martius, 1817—20, and carried out extensive research into birds, reptiles, and apes. (DBE.) Spottiswoode, Eliza Taylor (1836/7-94). Born in Madras. Daughter of William Urquhart Arbothnot, member of the council for India. Married William Spot¬ tiswoode in 1861. Their at-homes at Grosvenor Place in London attracted wellknown scientists and politicians. (BMD (Death index), ODNB s.v. Spottiswoode, William.) Spottiswoode, William (1825-83). Mathematician and physicist. Succeeded his father as queen’s printer in 1846. Throughout his life pursued mathematical stud¬ ies in which he supplied new proofs of known theorems and also did important original work; produced a series of memoirs on the contact of curves and sur¬ faces.

President of the mathematical section of the British Association for the

Advancement of Science, 1865; of the Royal Society of London, 1878-83. FRS 1853. (DNB.) Sprague, Isaac (1811-95). American landscape painter. Served as artist-assistant to John James Audubon (1785—1851) on an ornithological expedition along the Missouri River, 1843. Setded in Cambridge, Massachusetts; carried out work for Asa Gray from 1845. Removed to Grantville, near Needham, in the mid-i86os. (.Dictionary of artists in America, Dupree 1959.) Sprengel, Christian Konrad (1750-1816). German botanist. Rector of the Great Lutheran Town School, Spandau, where he taught languages and natural sci¬ ence, 1780-94. Moved to Berlin, where he worked as a private tutor. Published his major work on insect-aided fertilisation of flowers in 1793. (ADB, DSB.) Stack, James West (1835-1919).

New Zealand missionary, clergyman, and in¬

terpreter. Travelled to London with his family in 1848; trained as a teacher at

Biographical register

1095

the Church Missionary Society Training College, Islington. Returned to New Zealand in 1852.

Taught at CMS industrial schools at Maraetai, at Waikato

Heads, and Te Kohanga. Worked for the Maori mission in Christchurch, 185988. Ordained priest, 1862. Worked as a government interpreter, 1860-80, and later as inspector of native schools on South Island. Left New Zealand, 1898. Wrote on Maori subjects. (DNgB.) Stainton, Henry Tibbats (1822-92). Entomologist. Founder of the Entomologist’s Annual, 1855-74, and of the Entomologist’s Weekly Intelligencer, 1856-61. Secretary to the Ray Society, 1861-72; to the biology section of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1864 and 1867-72. Co-founder, Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine, 1864. FRS 1867. (ODNB) 18 February [1868], 20 February 1868, 21 February [1868], 28 February [1868], 2g February 1868, 2 March [1868], 7 March 1868 Stainton, Jane Isabel (1818-98). Youngest daughter of Thomas Dunn, a mer¬ chant, of Sheffield. Married Henry Tibbats Stainton in 1846. (BMD [Death index)] Census returns 1881 (Public Record Office RG11/734/131/4); ODNB) Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn (1815-81). Clergyman, ecclesiastical historian, and tra¬ vel writer. Fellow of University College, Oxford, 1838-50; secretary of the Oxford University commission, 1850-2. Canon of Canterbury, 1851. Professor of ecclesi¬ astical history, Oxford University, 1856; canon of Christ Church, 1858. Dean of Westminster, 1864-81. (DNB) Stanley, Augusta Elizabeth Frederica (1822-76). Courtier. Daughter of Tho¬ mas Bruce, seventh earl of Elgin and eleventh earl of Kincardine, and his second wife, Elizabeth Oswald. Lady-in-waiting to the duchess of Kent, 1846-61. Resi¬ dent of the bedchamber to Queen Victoria from 1861; later head of the queen’s personal attendants, and after her marriage to Arthur Penrhyn Stanley in 1863, extra woman of the bedchamber. Close friend and correspondent of the queen. [ODNB) Staudinger, Otto (1830-1900). Berlin, 1854.

German lepidopterist and insect dealer.

Travelled extensively in Europe, collecting Lepidoptera.

PhD, Wrote

a standard catalogue of Palaearctic Lepidoptera. Amassed a large collection of insect specimens and became a dealer, specialising in Lepidoptera. (Iris 13 (1900):

34I-58-) 6 May [1868], 15 May 1868, 20 May 1868 Stephens, Thomas Sellwood (1825-1905).

Clergyman.

Curate at Wanstead,

Essex, 1853-9; at Down, Kent, 1859-67. Rector of St Erme, Cornwall, 18671904. (Alum. Oxon., BMD (Death index)] Crockford’s clerical directory) Stillfried, Rudolf Maria Bernhard, Graf von (1804-82). German court offi¬ cial and writer. Studied mathematics and art history at the University of Breslau, 1824-30. Master of the ceremonies at the court of Friedrich Wilhelm IV of Prus¬ sia, 1843; Lord chamberlain of the household, 1853. Honorary member of the royal Prussian academy of sciences, 1854. Author of several works on antiquities, art history, and the history of the German nobility. (ADB)

Biographical register

iog6

Stirling, Waite Hockin (1829-1923). Clergyman and missionary. Secretary, Pata¬ gonian Mission Society, 1857-62. Superintendent missionary of Tierra del Fuego, 1862—9.

Bishop of the Falkland Islands, 1869—1900. Assistant bishop of Bath

and Wells, 1901-11; canon of Wells, 1901-20; precentor, 1903—20. [Alum. Oxon., Crockford’s clerical directory 1923, Hazlewood 2000, Macdonald 1929.) Stokes, George Gabriel, 1st baronet (1819-1903). Mathematician and physi¬ cist. Lucasian Professor of mathematics, Cambridge University, 1849-1903. Sec¬ retary of the Royal Society of London, 1854—85; president, 1885—90. President of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1869. Conservative MP for Cambridge University, 1887-91. Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge, 1902-3. Created baronet, 1889. FRS 1851. (DNB, DSB.) 18 February [1868], 27 February 1868, 28 February [1868], 11 March [1868] Stretch, Thomas (1816/17-99). Poultry breeder and cotton broker. Resided in Burscough Road, Ormskirk, Lancashire. [BMD (Death index)', Census returns 1881 (Public Record Office RGi 1/3755/19/32); letter from Thomas Stretch to William Bernhard Tegetmeier, 25 February 1868; Post Office directory of Lancashire, Liverpool and Manchester) 25 February 1868 (William Bernhard Tegetmeier) Sulivan, Bartholomew James (1810-90). Naval officer and hydrographer. Lieu¬ tenant on FIMS Beagle, 1831-6. Surveyed the Falkland Islands in FIMS Arrow, 1838—9. Commander of HMS Philomel, 1842—6. Resided in the Falkland Islands, 1848-51. Commanded HMS Lightning in the Baltic, 1854-5. Naval officer in the marine department of the Board of Trade, 1856-65. Admiral, 1877. Knighted, 1869. (ODNB) 31 January 1868, 13 February [1868], 18 February [1868], ig March 1868, Sulivan, Henry Norton (b. 1849). General merchant. Son of Sophia and Barth¬ olomew James Sulivan; edited his father’s Life and letters. (Census returns 1881 (Public Record Office RGn/5070/67/20), Sulivan ed. 1896.) Sulivan, Sophia (1809/10-90). Daughter of vice-admiral James Young, of Barton End, near Stroud, Gloucestershire. Married Bartholomew James Sulivan in 1837. [County families 1871, s.v. Sulivan, B. J.; ODNB, s.v. Sulivan, B. J.; Sulivan ed. 1896, PP- xii> 395-) Sumner, John Bird (1780-1862). Clergyman and writer on theology. Held the second prebendal stall in Durham cathedral, 1827-48. Bishop of Chester, 182848. Archbishop of Canterbury, 1848-62. Author of works on scriptural geology. [DNB) Susanni, Ernesto (d. 1869). Italian political refugee. One of a group of Italian political emigrants who were forced to leave Italy and fought on the constitu¬ tional side in the civil war in Spain. Resident in London for a time. [The Times, 26 April 1851, p. 6; 10 March 1869, p. 4.) 18 August [1868] Swainson, William (1789-1855). Naturalist and illustrator who collected in Sicily

Biographical register

I097

and in Brazil. Follower of the quinary system of classification. Emigrated to New Zealand in 1841. FRS 1820. (DSB, ODJVB.) Swettenham, Richard Paul Agar (1845-99). School inspector. Contemporary of George Floward Darwin’s at Trinity College, Cambridge. Studied mathematics. HM inspector of schools, Northern Division. (Alum. Cantab.) Swinhoe, Robert (1836-77). Diplomat and ornithologist. Attached to the British consulate in Flong Kong, 1854; in Amoy (Xiamen), China, 1855. British viceconsul, Formosa (Taiwan), 1860-5; consul, 1865-73. Acting consul, Amoy, 186571; Ning-po (Ningbo), 1871-3. Consul, Ning-po, 1873-5. Collected plants and animals in Eastern Asia. FRS 1876. (.Foreign Office list 1877, P. B. Flail 1987, ODJVB.) 4 August 1868 Sybel, Heinrich Karl Ludolf (Heinrich) von (1817-95).

German historian.

DPhil., Berlin, 1838. Habilitated in history, Bonn, 1840; professor, 1844. Professor of history, Marburg, 1845; Munich, 1856; Bonn, 1861-75. A member of various legislative bodies between 1850 and 1880. Director of the Prussian state archive from 1875. (DBE.) Sylvester, James Joseph (1814-97). Mathematician. Professor of natural philoso¬ phy, University College, London, 1837-41. Professor of mathematics, University of Virginia, 1841-5; Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, 1855-70; Johns Hop¬ kins University, 1877-83. Savilian Professor of geometry, University of Oxford, 1883-94. FRS 1839. (DJVB.) Syrski, Szymon (1829-82). Polish zoologist. Director, museum of natural history, Trieste, 1866-75. Professor of zoology, Lvov, 1876-82. Zoologist on the AustroHungarian East Asian expedition of 1868-71. (Scherzer ed. 1872, p. iv, Wielka encyklopediaJ) Tacitus, Cornelius (Tacitus) (b. 56/7, d. in or after 113). Roman administrator and historian. (ODJVB, s.v. Julius Agricola, Gnaeus (Agricola).) Tait, Archibald Campbell (1811-82). Clergyman and educationalist. Headmas¬ ter, Rugby School, 1842-50. Dean of Carlisle, 1850-6. Known as a university re¬ former, he was nominated a member of Oxford University commission in 1850. Bishop of London, 1856-69. Archbishop of Canterbury, 1869-82. (ODJVB.) Talbot, John Gilbert (1835-1910).

Politician.

Studied at Christ Church, Ox¬

ford. Chairman of the West Kent Quarter Sessions from 1867; member of Kent County Council from 1889. Conservative MP for West Kent, 1868-78; for the University of Oxford, 1878-1910. (Stenton 1976.) Tayler, Hannah Elizabeth (b. 1826). Daughter of John James Tayler. (Tayler i872-) Tayler, John James (1797-1869). Unitarian minister and theologian. Studied at Manchester College and Glasgow. Minister of Mosley Street Chapel, Manch¬ ester, 1820—53. Principal of Manchester New College, London, 1853-69. Wrote extensively on Christian theology and religious life. (Tayler 1872, ODJVB.) Taylor & Francis. Printers and publishers at Red Lion Court, Fleet Street, and

Biographical register

1098

Taylor & Francis, cont. 3 Robin Hood Court, Shoe Lane, London. The firm was founded by Richard Taylor (1781-1858), becoming Taylor & Francis after William Francis joined the firm in 1852. (ODJVB, Post Office London directory 1856.) Tegetmeier, William Bernhard (1816—1912). Editor, journalist, lecturer, and nat¬ uralist. Pigeon-fancier and expert on poultry. Pigeon and poultry editor of the Field, 1864-1907. Secretary of the Apiarian Society of London. {Field, 23 Novem¬ ber 1912, p. 1070; ODJVB', Richardson 1916.) 8 January [1868?], 11 February [1868], [before 15 February 1868J, 15 February [1868], [16-20 February 1868], 21 February [1868], [5-9 March 1868], p March 1868, 17 [March 1868], 23 April [1868], 20 May [1868], 22 May [1868], 25May 1868, 26 May 1868, 3 September [1868], 8 Septemer [1868] Tennent, James Emerson (1804-69). Traveller, politician, and author. Assumed the name Tennent on the death of his father-in-law, William Tennent, in 1832. MP for Belfast, 1832-37, 1838-41, 1842-45. Civil secretary to the colonial gov¬ ernment of Ceylon (Sri Lanka), 1845-50. Appointed governor of St Helena in 1850, but never assumed office. FRS 1862. (ODNB.) Tennyson, Alfred, 1st Baron Tennyson (1809—92). Poet. Poet laureate, 1850. Created Baron Tennyson, 1883. {ODJVB.) Terence (Publius Terentius Afer) (d. 159?). Roman dramatist. {Oxford classical dictionary) Tessier, Alexandre Henri (1741-1837). French agronomist. Studied natural sci¬ ences at Paris. Member of the Societe Royale Medecine, 1776; of the Academie des Sciences, 1783. Author of a number of works and papers on agriculture; publisher of the Annales d Agriculture. {JVBU) Tewodros, Alamayyahu (1860-79). Eldest son of Ethiopian King Tewodros II and his wife Tawabach. Placed under guardianship of Tristram Charles Sawyer Speedy after his father’s death.

When Speedy moved to Penang in 1871, the

British government ordered that Alamayyahu be returned to England, where he was educated at Cheltenham College, Rugby School, and the military academy at Sandhurst.

{Dictionary of African biography, Encyclopaedia Aethiopica, ODNB s.v.

Speedy, Tristram Charles Sawyer.) Tewodros II (b. c. 1820 d. 1868). King of Ethiopia from 1855. Committed suicide when the British invaded in 1868. {Dictionary of African biography) Thiselton-Dyer, William Turner (1843-1928).

Botanist.

Educated at Christ

Church, Oxford. Professor of natural history at the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, 1868-70.

Professor of botany, Royal College of Science, Dublin,

1870-2; Royal Horticultural Society, London, 1872. Directed botanical teaching at the Department of Science and Art, South Kensington, London, 1873, 1875, 1876. Appointed assistant director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, by Joseph Dalton Hooker in 1875. Married Hooker’s eldest daughter, Harriet Ann, in 1877. Appointed director of Kew, 1885. Knighted, 1899. FRS 1880. {ODNB) Thompson, William (1823-1903). Horticulturalist. Founded nursery at Ipswich

Biographical register

1099

later known as Thompson and Morgan. Awarded first Victoria Medal of Honor by Royal Horticultural Society, 1897. (Desmond 1994.). Thomson, Thomas (1817-78). Naturalist. MD, Glasgow, 1839. Travelled to India as assistant surgeon to the East India Company.

Curator of the Asiatic Soci¬

ety’s museum, Calcutta, 1840. Travelled and was taken prisoner in Afghanistan, 1840-2. Accompanied Joseph Dalton Hooker to the Himalayas, 1850-1, and col¬ laborated with him at Kew on various botanical publications. Superintendent of the Calcutta botanic garden and professor of botany at the Calcutta Medical Col¬ lege from 1855 until his return to England in 1861. FRS 1855. (R. Desmond 1994, ODNB) Thomson, William, Lord Kelvin (1824-1907). Scientist and inventor. Profes¬ sor of natural philosophy, Glasgow, 1846-99. Formulated laws of equivalence and transformation in thermodynamics and a doctrine of available energy. Pi¬ oneered telegraphic systems and assisted in the laying of the first transadantic cable.

Wrote on the age and cooling of the earth.

Proposed a hydroelectric

scheme for Niagara. Created Baron Kelvin of Largs, 1892. FRS 1851. Awarded the Copley Medal, 1883. [DSB, ODNB) Thorell, Tord Tamerlan Teodor (1830-1901). Swedish zoologist. Specialist in spiders. Professor of zoology at University of Upsala. (Tort 1996.) Thurber, George (1821-90). American botanist and chemist. Trained as a phar¬ macist; lecturer in chemistry, Franklin Society of Providence, Rhode Island. Bot¬ anist, quartermaster, and commissary on the United States-Mexico boundary survey, 1850—3, during which time he collected many new species of plants. MA, Brown University, 1853; with the United States Assay Office, New York, 18536.

Lecturer in botany and materia medica, College of Pharmacy, New York,

1856-60, 1865-6; professor of botany and horticulture, Michigan State Agricul¬ tural College, 1859-63. Editor of the American Agriculturist, 1863—85. Specialised in grasses. (.ANB, DAB.) 18-20 April 1868 Thury, Jean Marc Antoine (Marc) (1822-1905). Swiss naturalist and teacher. Taught at private institutions in Nyon, Lausanne, Neuchatel, and Geneva, 184051. Professor of botany, Faculty of Science, Geneva, 1851-1900. [Archives des sciences physiques et naturelles 4th ser. 21 (1906): 412-26, HBLS, Taxonomic literature) Thwaites, George Henry Kendrick (1811-82). Botanist and entomologist. Su¬ perintendent of the Peradeniya botanic gardens, Ceylon (Sri Lanka), 1849; direc¬ tor, 1857-80. FRS 1865. (R. Desmond 1994, ODNB) 31 January [1868], 13 February [1868], / April 1868, 19 May [1868], 22 July 1868, 2 September 1868, 28 September [1868], 16 October 1868, 26 October [1868], 29 December [1868] Thwaites, John (1815-70). Draper. Chairman of the Metropolitan Board of Works, London, 1855-70. Knighted, 1865, in recognition of the opening of the main drainage-works of London. [Men and women of the time 1868, Modern English biogra¬ phy)

Biographical register

IIOO

Tiffin, Sarah Ann (b. 1844/5).

Cook of Frederick and Frances Allen of Down

Lodge. (Census returns 1871 (Public Record Office RG10/875/35).) Torell, Otto Martin (1828-1900). Swedish zoologist and geologist. Wrote works on the Scandinavian drift deposits and the glacial geomorphology of the Arctic. Professor of geology at the University of Lund, 1862, 1864-6; professor of zoology from 1866. Chief of the geological survey of Sweden, 1871-97. (Sarjeant 1980-96, SMK) Traffic manager, South Eastern Railway. [e. September 1868J Trail, Robert (1796-1873). Surveyor of taxes in Aberlady, Scotland. Member of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. (James Denwoodie, Scots Ancestry Researcher, Edinburgh; Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh.) Treviranus, Ludolph Christian (i779—1864.).

German botanist.

Professor of

botany, Lhiiversity of Breslau, 1816—30; University ofBonn, 1830—64. (ADB, DSB.) Trimen, Henry (1843-96).

Botanist.

Assistant in the botanical department of

the British Museum, 1869-79. Appointed to succeed George Henry Kendrick Thwaites as director of the Peradeniya botanic gardens, Ceylon (Sri Lanka), in 1879. Editor of the Journal of Botany, 1871-96. Brother of Roland Trimen. FRS 1888. (ODM.) Trimen, Roland (1840-1916). Zoologist and entomologist. Emigrated to South Africa in 1858. Arranged the Lepidoptera at the South African Museum. Held civil-service positions in the Commission of Land and Public Works, the gover¬ nor’s office, and the colonial secretary’s office. Became part-time curator of the South African Museum in 1873; full-time curator, 1876. FRS 1883. (DSAB.) 2 January [1868],

ij January

1868, 16 January [1868], 10 February 1868, 12 Feb¬

ruary [1868 ], 20 February 1868, 21 February [1868], [i6March 1868], 20 March [1868], [21 March 1868], 26 March 1868, 27 March [1868], 27 March 1868, ij April 1868, 14 April [1868] Tristram, Henry Baker (1822-1906). Clergyman and ornithologist. Secretary to the governor of Bermuda, 1847-9. Rector of Castle Eden, Durham, 1849-60. Canon residentiary of Durham, 1874. Formed extensive ornithological collec¬ tions from travels in Algeria,

Palestine,

Egypt,

and Japan.

FRS 1868.

{ODM.) 6 June 1868, 1 July 1868,5 September 1868 Tschudi, Johann Jakob von (1818-89).

Swiss explorer in America.

{ADB,

BHGW) Turnbull, George Henry (b. 1819/20).

Building contractor.

Resided at The

Rookery, Down. (Census returns 1861 (Public Record Office RG9/462: 70); Post Office directory of the six home counties 1862.) Turner, William (1832-1916). Anatomist and administrator. Senior demonstra¬ tor to Sir John Goodsir, professor of anatomy, University of Edinburgh, 1854-67; professor of anatomy, 1867-1916; principal, 1903-16. Published papers on an-

Biographical register

IIOI

thropology and comparative anatomy from 1854. Knighted, 1886. FRS 1877. (DSB, ODNB.) Tylor, Alfred (1824- 84).

Geologist.

Friends, Grove House, Tottenham.

Educated at the School of the Society of Entered the family brassfoundry business

in 1840, but studied geology in his spare time. Wrote on the Quaternary period. Brother of Edward Burnett Tylor. (ODNB, Sarjeant 1980-96.) ig November 1868 Tylor, Edward Burnett (1832-1917).

Anthropologist.

Educated at the School

of the Society of Friends, Grove House, Tottenham. Author of Primitive culture (1871).

Keeper of Oxford University Museum, 1883; reader in anthropology,

Oxford University, 1883; professor, 1896; professor emeritus, 1909. President of the Anthropological Society, 1879-80, 1891-2. Helped to establish anthropology as a legitimate field of scientific enquiry. Knighted, 1912. FRS 1871. (Men and women of the time 1899, ODNB.) Tyndall, John (1820-93). Irish physicist, lecturer, and populariser of science. Stud¬ ied in Marburg and Berlin, 1848-51. Professor of natural philosophy, Royal In¬ stitution of Great Britain, 1853-87; professor of natural philosophy, Royal School of Mines, 1859-68; superintendent of the Royal Institution, 1867-87. Scientific adviser to Trinity House and the Board of Trade, 1866—83. FRS 1852. (DSB, ODNB) 7 October 1868, g October 1868, 20 October 1868 Unger, Franz (1800-70). Austrian botanist. Practised medicine in Stockerau and Kitzbuhel, 1828-35. Professor of botany and zoology and director of the botanic garden, Johanneum, Graz, 1835-49. Professor of plant anatomy and physiology, University of Vienna, 1850—69. Considered one of the founders of palaeobotany; wrote in favour of species transmutation as early as 1852 and suggested hybridis¬ ation as a source of new species. (ADB, DBE, DSB.) Urban, Sylvanus. See Cave, Edward. Urquhart, Thomas, of Cromarty (1611-60).

Scottish author and translator.

Translated the first three books of Francois Rabelais’s Gargantua and Pantagruel. Knighted, 1641. (ODNB.) Uroopa (d. 1867). Fuegian of the Yahgan tribe. Brought to England in 1865 by Waite Hockin Stirling; became ill on the return journey and died in Stanley, Falkland Islands. (Hazlewood 2000.) Vaucher, Jean-Pierre-Etienne (1763-1841). Swiss botanist and clergyman. Par¬ ish priest, Geneva, 1797-1822. Honorary professor of botany, Geneva University, 1798-1807; of ecclesiastical history, 1807-39; rector, '818-21. Founding member of the Societe de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Geneve. Wrote extensively on plant physiology. (DSB.) Verreaux, Pierre Jules (Jules) (1807-73). French naturalist, ornithologist, and taxidermist. Collected specimens in South Africa in the 1820s and 1830s. Keeper of the South African Museum, 1834-6. Collected in Australia, 1842-8. Assistant

Biographical register

1102

Verreaux, Pierre Jules (Jules), cont. naturalist of the museum at the Jardin des Plantes from 1865. Wrote mostly on birds. (DSAB, Tort 1996). Vesselofski, Constantin Stepanovich (1819-1901). Russian economist and stat¬ istician. Permanent secretary, St Petersburg Academy of Sciences, 1857-90. (GSE s.v. Veselovskii, Konstantin Stepanovich). 3 January 1868, 4 March 1868 Victor Emmanuel II (1820-78). King of Sardinia and first king of Italy. (.EB.) Vigors, Nicholas Aylward (1785—1840). Irish zoologist and politician. FRS 1826. (1ODNB.) Vilmorin, Philippe Victoire Leveque de (1746—1804). French botanist. Head of the seed firm Vilmorin-Andrieux, later Vilmorin-Andriex et Cie. Father of Pierre Philippe Andre Leveque de Vilmorin. (Heuze 1899.) Vilmorin, Pierre Louis Francois Leveque (Louis) de (1816-60).

French

botanist. President of the Paris seed firm Vilmorin-Andrieux et Cie from 1843. Published papers on the breeding of cereal grains, potatoes, sugar-beet, and flow¬ ers. (DSB, Heuze 1899.) Vilmorin, Pierre Philippe Andre Leveque de (1776—1862). French botanist. Head of the seed firm Vilmorin-Andrieux et Cie, 1804-43. Father of Louis de Vilmorin. (Heuze 1899.) Vincenzo, Count Dandolo (1758-1819). Italian chemist and agriculturalist. Ac¬ tive in Italian politics. Served as governor of Dalmatia under Napoleon, 1805-9. Published treatises on agriculture, animal husbandry, and silk-worms. (EB.) Vinson, Auguste (1820-1903). French physician and naturalist. Specialist in spi¬ ders. Resided in the French colony of Reunion. Published on the natural history of Madagascar and other islands in the Indian Ocean. (Tort 1996.) Virchow, Rudolf Carl (1821-1902). German physician, pathologist, medical re¬ former, and politician. Professor of pathological anatomy at the University of Wurzburg, 1849-56. Professor of pathological anatomy and director of the Patho¬ logical Institute, University of Berlin, from 1856. Foreign member, Royal Society of London, 1884; awarded the Copley Medal, 1892. (BE4, DBE, DSB, Record of the Royal Society of London, Wrede and Reinfels eds. 1897.) Vogt, Carl (1817-95). German naturalist. After receiving a doctorate in Giessen, 1839, moved to Switzerland and worked with Louis Agassiz on a treatise on fossil and freshwater fish until 1846. Professor of zoology, Giessen, 1846. Forced to leave the German Federation for political reasons in 1849; settled in Geneva. Professor of geology, Geneva, 1852; director of the Institute of Zoology, 1872. (ADB, DSB, Judel 2004.) Vyse, Francis Howard (1828-91).

Diplomat.

Eighth son of Richard William

Howard Howard-Vyse of Stoke, Buckinghamshire. Royal Horse Guards, 184457. Appointed vice-consul, Yedo, Japan, 1859; acting consul, Kanagawa, 1859; consul, i860; consul, Hakodate, 1862; transferred to Nagasaki, 1865. Resigned in disgrace, 1866, following the theft of buried Ainu skeletons. (Burke's landed gentry 1965, Foreign Office list, Hoare 1975.)

Biographical register

1103

Wagner, Moritz (1813-87). German zoologist and explorer. Studied at the natural history colleges in Erlangen and Munich, 1834-5. Made a scientific expedition to Algeria in 1836. Editor of the Augsburger Allgemeine Pfeitung, 1838. Continued his studies in Gottingen in 1840. Made research trips to the Caucasus, Armenia, Per¬ sia, and South Asia, 1843-5;to North and Central America, 1852-5; to Panama and Ecuador, 1857-9. Professor at Munich University from 1862. Formulated the migration theory for fauna and flora in 1868. (DBE, Tort 1996.) [April-June 1868] Walckenaer, Charles Athanase (1771-1852). French naturalist, writer, and gov¬ ernment official. Inspector-general of army transport (Pyrenees), 1793. Prefect, Nievre, 1826; Aisne, 1828. Retired from government service in 1830 to pursue other interests.

Founding member of the French entomological society, 1832.

(Bonnet 1945-61, 1: 31.) Walker, Alexander (1779-1852). Scottish writer on anatomy and physiology. Stud¬ ied anatomy in Edinburgh and at St Bartholomew’s in London. Delivered lec¬ tures on medicine and science at the Lyceum in London. Wrote books, articles, and papers on medicine. (ODNB.) Walker, C. P. (fl. 1830S-60S). Colonial official. Held a series of positions as assistant government agent and district judge in several provinces of Ceylon (Sri Lanka), beginning in 1837. (Colonial office list 1868.) Walker, Louisa Gertrude (1820/1-98). Daughter of Basil George Woodd. Mar¬ ried John Walker, 1854. (.BMD (.Death index), Burke’s landed gentry 1952.) Wallace, Alexander (1829-99). Physician, entomologist, and plantsman. BA, Ox¬ ford, 1852; MD, Oxford, 1861.

Physician at Colchester from 1859.

Tried to

introduce silkworm culture to England. Introduced many new varieties of lilies and orchids from Japan. (Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 25 (1899): 275-6, Modern English biography.) 25 February 1868, 28 February 1868, 14 March 1868 Wallace, Alfred Russel (1823-1913). Naturalist. Collector in the Amazon, 184852; in the Malay Archipelago, 1854-62. Independently formulated a theory of evolution by natural selection in 1858. Lecturer and author of works on protective coloration, mimicry, and zoogeography. President of the Land Nationalisation Society, 1881-1913. Wrote on socialism, spiritualism, and vaccination. FRS 1893. (DSB, ODNB.) 7 February 1868, 22 February [1868], 24 February 1868, 27 February [1868], / March 1868, 8 March [1868], 15 March [1868], 17 [March 1868], 19 March 1868, [21 March 1868], 24 March [1868], 27 March [1868], 6 April [1868], 8 [April] 1868, 9 April [1868], 15 April [1868], 28 April [1868], 30 April [1868], / May [1868], 5 May [1868], 16 August [1868], 19 August [1868], 30 August [1868], 5 September [1868], [11 September 1868], [14 September 1868], 16 September [1868], 18 September [1868], 23 September [1868], 4 October 1868, 6 October [1868] Wallace, Annie (1848-1914). Eldest daughter of William Mitten. Married Alfred Russel Wallace in 1866. (Marchant ed. 1916, 2: 252-3.) Wallace, Herbert Spencer (1867-74). Son of Alfred Russel Wallace. (Raby 2001.)

Biographical register

1104

Waller, James. Hairdresser and canary fancier. Of 49 Tabernacle Walk, Finsbury, London. Considered one of the three chief breeders of the London-fancy canary at the end of the nineteenth century. (Letter from J. J. Weir, 3june 1868, Post Office London directory 1868, R. L. Wallace [1899], p. 250.) Wallich, Nathaniel (1786-1854).

Danish-born botanist and surgeon.

Surgeon

at Serampore, India, 1807-13. Superintendent of the Calcutta botanic garden, 1817-46. Made collections of plants in India and Burma. FRS 1829. (R. Des¬ mond 1994, DJVB.) Walpole, Spencer (1839-1907). Historian and civil servant. Inspector of fisheries from 1867, with Francis Trevelyan Buckland. (ODNB) Walsh, Benjamin Dann (1808-69). Entomologist, farmer, and timber merchant. Student at Trinity College, Cambridge, 1827-31; fellow, 1833. Emigrated to the United States, where he farmed in Henry County, Illinois, 1838-51. Lumber mer¬ chant, Rock Island, Illinois, 1851-8. Retired from commerce in about 1858 and concentrated on entomology, making contributions to agricultural entomology. Suggested the use of natural enemies to control insect pests. Author of several papers in agricultural journals. Associate editor of the Practical Entomologist, 1865. Acting state entomologist, Illinois, 1867. (Alum. Cantab., DAB) 27 January [1868], 14 February 1868, 17 February [1868], 25 March 1868, 13 April [1868], 1 May 1868, 9 June 1868, 2g August 1868, 21 September 1868, [before 31 October 1868], 31 October 1868, Walsh, John Henry (1810-88). henge.

Sports writer.

Wrote under the name Stone¬

Practised medicine in London and Worcester before becoming editor

of the Coursing calendar in 1856. Editor of The Field, 1857-88. Published many works on dogs, horses, guns, domestic economy, medicine, and cookery. Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, 1844. (ODNB) Walther, Alexander Wilhelm Hannibal Franz (Alexander) (1813—90). Ger¬ man physician and botanist. Lived in Bayreuth. (Taxonomic literature) 5 August 1868 (and Ludwig Molendo) Wammestriggens. See Button, Threeboys. Ward, Nathaniel Bagshaw (1791-1868). Botanist and physician. Inherited his father’s medical practice in Whitechapel, London. Examiner in botany for the Society of Apothecaries, 1836-54. Invented the Wardian case for transporting plant specimens. An original member of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh and a founding member of the Microscopical Society. FRS 1852. (R. Desmond 1994, DNB) Ward, Swinburne (b. 1829/30). Colonial civil servant.

Entered the Admiralty,

1847; private secretary to the secretary to the Admiralty, 1849-55; private sec¬ retary to the governor of Ceylon (Sri Lanka); appointed private secretary to the governor of Madras, i860; civil commissioner of the Seychelles, 1862-8; auditorgeneral of Mauritius, 1868-76. (Colonial Office list, Census office returns 1851 (Pub¬ lic Records Office HO107/1513/23/4).) Warne, Frederick (1825—1901). Bookseller and publisher. Worked for his brother-

1105

Biographical register

in-law, George Routledge, in his bookselling and publishing firm from the age of fourteen; a partner in the firm, 1851—65. Founded his own publishing business in 1865, publishing literature, novels, and dictionaries. (ODNB.) Waterhouse, Charles Owen (184.3—1917)- Entomologist. Son of the naturalist George Robert Waterhouse. Assistant in the zoology department at the British Museum. His godfathers were CD and Richard Owen. (Gilbert ig77> ODNB s.v. Waterhouse, George Robert.) 12 February 1868, ig February 1868 Waterhouse, Frederick Herschel (1845—1919)- Entomologist. Son of George Robert Waterhouse. Librarian at the Zoological Society of London, 1872—1912. Described, in 1879, some of the beedes collected by CD on the Beagle voyage. Specialised in the Coleoptera. (Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 56 (1920): 17.) Watson, Hewett Cottrell (1804-81). Botanist, phytogeographer, and phrenolo¬ gist. Edited the Phrenological Journal, 1837-40. Collected plants in the Azores in 1842. Wrote extensively on the geographical distribution of plants. (DSB, ODNB.) 1 January 186[8] (Joseph Dalton Hooker) Wawra, Heinrich, Ritter von Fernsee (1832-87). Austrian botanist and physi¬ cian. Studied medicine at Vienna from 1849; became a doctor with the Austrian navy in 1855. Collected plants on several Austrian naval expeditions, notably in Brazil, Mexico, and East Asia. Left the navy in 1878, when he accompanied the Saxe-Coburg expedition to Brazil. (DBF.) Weale, James Philip Mansel (1838-1911). Naturalist, farmer, and writer. BA, Oxford, i860. Resided in South Africa, approximately 1860-78. Supported the formation of a museum in Port Elizabeth. Farmed property (Brooklyn) near King William’s Town. CD communicated his papers on orchid pollination to the Linnean Society of London; his papers on South African insects appealed in the Transactions of the Entomological Society. {BMD (Death index)', Gunn and Codd 1981, Royal Society catalogue of scientific papers', The Times, 26 September 1899, p. 9; Weale 1877; Weale 1878; Weale 1891.) 23 January [1868], 23 October 1868 Wedgwood, Caroline Sarah (1800-88). CD’s sister. Married Josiah Wedgwood III, her cousin, in 1837. (Darwin pedigree.) Wedgwood, Frances Emma Elizabeth (Fanny) (1800-89).

Second child of

James Mackintosh and Catherine Allen. Married Hensleigh Wedgwood in 1832. (Freeman 1978, O’Leary 1989.) Wedgwood, Frances Julia (Snow) (1833-1913). Novelist, biographer, historian, and literary critic. Daughter of Hensleigh and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedg wood. Published two novels in her mid-twenties, under the pseudonym Frances Dawson. Wrote book reviews and an article on the theological significance of Ori¬ gin. Conducted an intense friendship with Robert Browning between 1863 and 1870. Published a study of John Wesley (1870), and helped CD with translations of Linnaeus in the 1870s. Published The moral ideal: a historical study (1888). Active in the anti-vivisection movement. (B. Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980, ODNB.)

Biographical register

no6

Wedgwood, Hensleigh (1803-91). Philologist. Emma Darwin’s brother. Qualified as a barrister in 1828, but never practised. Fellow, Christ’s College, Cambridge, 1829-30. Police magistrate at Lambeth, 1831-7; registrar of metropolitan car¬ riages, 1838-49. An original member of the Philological Society, 1842. Published A dictionary of English etymology (1859-65). Married Frances Emma Elizabeth Mack¬ intosh in 1832. (Freeman 1978, ODNB) Wedgwood, Josiah III (1795-1880).

Master-potter.

Partner in the Wedgwood

pottery works at Etruria, Staffordshire, 1841-4; moved to Leith Hill Place, Surrey, in 1844. Emma Darwin’s brother. Married CD’s sister Caroline, his cousin, in 1837. (Freeman 1978.) Wedgwood, Lucy Caroline (1846-1919). Daughter of Caroline Wedgwood and Josiah Wedgwood III. CD’s niece. Married Matthew James Harrison in 1874. {Darwin pedigree, Freeman 1978, B. Wedgwood and Wedgwood 1980.) Wedgwood, Katherine Euphemia (Effie) (1839-1931). Daughter of Hensleigh and Frances Emma Elizabeth Wedgwood. Married Thomas Henry Farrer in 1873. {Burke’s peerage 1980, Freeman 1978). Wedgwood, Sarah Elizabeth (Elizabeth) (1793-1880). Emma Darwin’s sister. Resided at Maer Hall, Staffordshire, until 1847, then at The Ridge, Hartfield, Sussex, until 1862. Moved to London before settling in Down in 1868. {Emma Darwin (1915), Freeman 1978.) [30 March -12 April 1868] (Emma Darwin) Weinland, David Friedrich (1829-1915). German theologian and zoologist. Tra¬ velled extensively in North America and Haiti. Assistant to Louis Agassiz, 18558. Lecturer in zoology at the Senckenberg Museum, Frankfurt, and secretary of the Zoological Society, 1858.

Founder and editor of Der fpologische Garten,

1859. Director of the Senckenberg naturalist society, 1859—63. {DBE, foologischer Beohachter 57 (1916): 160.) Weir, Harrison William (1824-1906). Painter and illustrator. Specialised in land¬ scape and natural history subjects. Brother of John Tenner Weir. (ODNB.) 28 March 1868 Weir, John. Bank manager and clerk. Bank manager in Lewes, and later adminis¬ tration clerk in the legacy duty office at Somerset House, London. Father ofjohn Jenner Weir and Harrison William Weir. {ODNB s.v. Weir, Harrison William.) Weir, John Jenner (1822-94). Naturalist and accountant. Worked in HM customs as an accountant, 1839-85. Studied entomology, especially Microlepidoptera; conducted experiments on the relations between insects and insectivorous birds and published papers in 1869 and 1870. Member of the Entomological Society of London from 1845, serving many times on the council. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1865; Zoological Society, 1876. {Science Gossip n.s. 1 (1894): 49~5°-) 27 February [1868], [after 27 February 1868], 29 February [1868], [before 3] March 1868, [before ft March 1868, [6 March 1868], 7 March 1868,11 March 1868, 13 March [1868], 16 March 1868, 22 March [1868], 23 March 1868, 24 March

Biographical register

1107

1868, [26] March 1868, 27 March [1868],31 March 1868, 4 April [1868],5 April 1868, [14 April 1868], 16 April 1868, 18 April [1868], 20 April 1868, [before 28 April] 1868, 28 April - 4 May 1868, [4-7] May 1868, 7 May [1868], [before 18 May 1868], 18May 1868, [before30 May 1868], 30 May [1868], 5 June 1868, 5 June 1868, [before 18 June 1868], 18 June [1868], 1 September 1868, [before 17] October 1868, 17 October 1868 Weir, Mary Ann (1820/1-99). Wife of John Jenner Weir.

(Census returns 1881

(Public Record Office RGn/729/61/8); The Times, 21 May 1899, p. 1.) Weir, Percy J. (b. 1850/1) Son of John Jenner Weir. (Census returns 1881 (Public Record Office RGi 1/729/61/8).) Weismann, Leopold Friedrich August (August) (1834-1914). German zoolo¬ gist. Studied medicine at Gottingen, 1852-6; qualified as a doctor, 1858. Physi¬ cian to Archduke Stephan of Austria, 1861—3.

Studied zoology at GieBen in

1861; habilitated at Freiburg (im Breisgau), 1863; privat-dozent in zoology and comparative anatomy, 1863; professor extraordinarius, 1866; full professor and first holder of the chair in zoology, 1874. Best known for his work on heredity, especially the theory of continuity of the germ-plasm. (DBE, DSB.) 22 October 1868 Weiss, Emanuel (1835-70). Austrian botanist and physician. Naval surgeon on the Austro-Hungarian East Asian expedition of 1868-71. Collected plants in Japan, Hong Kong, and the Philippines. Died on the voyage. (Steenis-Kruseman 1950, Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-koniglichen zoologisch-botanisch Gesellschaft in Wien 20 (1870): 621-5.) Wesley, John (1703-91). Church of England clergyman and a founder of Method¬ ism. (ODNB.) Westring, Niklas (1797-1882).

Swedish entomologist.

(Gilbert 1977, Sandahl

1882. ) Westwood, John Obadiah (1805-93). Entomologist and palaeographer. Found¬ ing member of the Entomological Society of London, 1833; honorary president, 1883. Hope Professor of zoology, Oxford University, 1861-93. Entomological referee for the Gardeners’ Chronicle. Royal Society Royal Medallist, 1855. (ODNB, Transactions of the Entomological Society of London 1 (1833-6): xxxiv.) Whately, Richard (1787-1863). Clergyman and scholar.

Principal of St Alban

Hall, Oxford, 1825-31. Drummond Professor of political economy, Oxford Uni¬ versity, 1829-31. Archbishop of Dublin, 1831-63. Wrote extensively on theology, philosophy, and political economy. (ODNB.) Wheatstone, Charles (1802-75). Experimental physicist and inventor. Professor of experimental physics, King’s College, London, 1834- Noted for contributions in optics, electricity, telegraphy, and automatic recording instruments. Knighted, 1868. FRS 1836. (Dm.) Whiston, Robert (1808-95). Clergyman and schoolmaster. BA, Cambridge, 1831; fellow of Trinity College, 1833; MA, 1834. Rochester, 1842-9, 1853-77. (ODNB)

Headmaster, Cathedral schoool,

Biographical register

no8

Whitaker, William (1836-1925). Geologist. Employed by the Geological Survey, i857—96. Considered a pioneer of English hydrogeology. President, Geological Society of London, 1898-1900. FRS 1887. (ODNB) Whitby, Mary Anne Theresa (1784 1850). Landowner, antiquary, and artist. Of Newlands, Hampshire. Silk producer and author of A manual for rearing silkworms in England (1848). (Colp 1972.) Whitely, Henry (1844-92). Ornithologist and explorer. Collected birds in Japan, 1864-5, and in Peru, Brazil, and British Guiana from 1867. Discovered a route up the table-topped mountains, Roraima and Kukenam, in British Guiana. {Ibis 6th ser. 5 (1893): 287-8, Whitely 1867.) Whitley, Charles Thomas (1808-95). Clergyman and mathematician. Attended Shrewsbury School, 1821-6. BA, St John’s College, Cambridge, 1830. Reader in natural philosophy and mathematics, Durham University, 1833-55. Vicar of Bedlington, Northumberland, 1854-95. {Alum. Cantab., Modern English biography) Wiegmann, Arend Friedrich August (1802-41). sor extraordinarius, University of Berlin.

German naturalist.

Profes¬

Founder and editor of the Archiv fur

Naturgeschichte, known as ‘Wiegmann’s Archiv’, 1835-41. {JVUC.) Wilbraham, George Fortescue (1815-85). Barrister. Heir to Delamere Lodge, Cheshire. High sheriff, 1858. {Burke’s landed gentry 1937, Ormerod 1882, 2: 138.) Wilhelm I (1797-1888). King of Prussia, 1861—88; emperor of Germany, 1871-88. {EB) Williams, Edmund Sydney (1817-91). Publisher. Formed the publishing house Williams & Norgate of Covent Garden, London, and South Frederick Street, Edinburgh, in partnership with Frederick Norgate. Specialised in scientific works. {Modern English biography, Post Office Edinburgh directory) Williams & Norgate.

Booksellers and publishers specialising in foreign scien¬

tific literature, with premises at Covent Garden, London, and South Frederick Street, Edinburgh. A partnership between Edmund Sydney Williams (1817-91) and Frederick Norgate. Publishers of the Natural History Review. {Modern English biography s.v. Williams, Edmund Sidney, Post Office Edinburgh directory) 2 June 1868 Wilson, Edward (1813-78). Australian newspaper proprietor. Left England for Australia in 1841; proprietor of the Argus newspaper from 1848. Founded the Ac¬ climatisation Society of Victoria in 1861. Moved back to England in 1864; moved to Hayes Place, Bromley, Kent, in 1867. Continued to be active in Australian af¬ fairs and promoting assisted emigration. A founder of the Colonial Society, 1868, and member of the council from 1868. {Amt. diet, biog, ODNB) 4 February 1868, ig February 1868, 20 February [1868], 22 February 1868, 14 Oc¬ tober 1868 Winkler, Tiberius Cornelius (1822-97). Dutch geologist and palaeontologist. Curator of the Teylor Museum, Haarlem, from 1864.

Translated Origin into

Dutch (i860). {NNBW, Sarjeant 1980-96.) Wollaston, Thomas Vernon (1822-78). Entomologist and conchologist. Passed

nog

Biographical register

many winters in Madeira, where he collected insects and shells. Wrote a series of works on the Coleoptera. (ODNB.) Wood, Thomas W. (/?.

1865-80).

Illustrator.

Son of animal artist Thomas W.

Wood. Made some animal illustrations for Expression. (Engen 1985, Tort 1996.) Woodd, Basil George (1781-1872). Of Hillheld House, Hampstead.

Father of

Ellen Sophia, William Darwin Fox’s second wife. (Burke’s landed gentry 1952, Post Office London suburban directory 1868.) Wooler, William Alexander (1813-91).

Landowner, colliery-owner, and agri¬

culturalist, of Halliwell House, Heighington, and Sadberge Hall, Darlington, Durham. Started the Conservative newspaper, the North-Eastern Independent, in 1879. Founder of the Darlington Conservative Association. Member of the Dar¬ lington Rural Sanitary Authority. Instrumental in founding the South Durham and North Yorkshire Chamber of Agriculture. [North Eastern Daily Gazette, 5 May 1891; North Star, 5 May 1891; Northern Echo, 5 May 1891; Post Office directory of the county of Durham 1873.) 2() December 1868 Woolner, Alice Gertrude (1845-1 912).

Wife of Thomas Woolner.

[ODNB s.v.

Woolner, Thomas, The Times, 11 March 1912, p. 1). Woolner, Thomas (1825-92). Sculptor and poet. Member of the Pre-Raphaelite brotherhood.

Established his reputation in the 1850s with medallion portrait

sculptures of Robert Browning, Thomas Carlyle, and William Wordsworth. Went on to make acclaimed busts of CD, Charles Dickens, Thomas Henry Huxley, Adam Sedgwick, and Alfred Tennyson, and life-size studies of Francis Bacon, John Stuart Mill, and William Whewell. [DNB.) Wright, Edward Perceval (1834-1910). Irish naturalist.

One of the editors of

the Natural History Review, 1854-65. Curator of the university museum in Dublin, 1857. Lecturer in zoology, Trinity College, Dublin, 1858-68; professor of botany and keeper of the herbarium, 1869. Resigned the professorship in 1904 owing to ill health, but continued to superintend the herbarium. His principal research was in marine zoology. [ODNB.) Wright, John. Breeder of dogs, horses, and cattle. Of Yeldersley House, Derby. Correspondent of George Cupples. (Letter from George Cupples, 26 May 1868.) 11 June 1868 Wrigley, Alfred (1817-98). Mathematician and teacher. Professor of mathemat¬ ics at the Royal Military College, Addiscombe, Surrey, 1841-61. Headmaster, Clapham Grammar School, 1862-82. [Alum. Cantab., Modern English biography.) 2 January 1868, 7 March [1868], 9 March 1868, 11 March [1868], is March 1868, [after 12 March 1868], 28 July 1868 Wyman, Jeffries (1814-74). American comparative anatomist and ethnologist. Cu¬ rator of the Lowell Institute, Boston, 1839-42. Travelled in Europe, 1841-2. Pro¬ fessor of anatomy and physiology, Hampden-Sydney College, Virginia, 1843—8. Hersey Professor of anatomy, Harvard College, 1847-74. Curator, Peabody Mu¬ seum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard, 1866-74. [ANB, DSB.)

Biographical register

1110

Yarrell, William (1784-1856). Zoologist. Newspaper agent and bookseller in Lon¬ don. Author of standard works on British birds and fishes. Fellow of the Linnean Society of London, 1825. Member of the Zoological Society of London from its formation in 1826. (ODJVB.) Yorkshire Philosophical Society. 8 February [1868] Zanichelli, Nicola (1819-84). Italian bookseller and publisher based in Modena and Bologna. Published the first Italian edition of Origin.

(El; Freeman 1977,

p. 105.) Zenker, Wilhelm (1829-99). German natural scientist and teacher. DPhil., Berlin, 1850. Teacher at the Realschule, Berlin, 1862-71; Friedrichs-Realgymnasium, Berlin, 1874-6; Potsdam, 1885. Worked in many areas of scientific research, in¬ cluding meteorology, microscopy, astronomy, and optics, as well as natural his¬ tory. (BHGW)

BIBLIOGRAPHY The following bibliography contains all the books and papers referred to in this vol¬ ume by author—date reference or by short tide. Short tides are used for some stan¬ dard reference works (e.g., ODNB, OED), for CD’s books and papers, and for editions of his letters and manuscripts (e.g., Descent, LL, Notebooks). Works referred to by short tides are listed in alphabetical order according to the author’s surname. Notes on manuscript sources are given at the end of the bibliography. Abbott, Charles Nash, ed. 1882. Dzierzon’s rational bee-keeping; or, the theory and practice of Dr. Dzierzon, of Carlsmarkt. Translated from the latest German edition by H. Dieck and S. Stutterd. London: Houlston & Sons. Southall: Abbott, Bros. ADB: Allgemeine deutsche Biographie. Under the auspices of the Historical Commission of the Royal Academy of Sciences. 56 vols. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot. 18751912. Agassiz, Jean Louis Rodolphe. 1868. Distribution geographique des animaux dans ses rapports avec leur origine. Revue des Corns Scientifiques 5: 643—8. Agassiz, Jean Louis Rodolphe and Agassiz, Elizabeth. 1868. A journey in Brazil. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. Albin, Eleazar. 1731-8. A natural history of birds. 3 vols. London: the author. Alderton, David. 1991. Crocodiles and alligators of the world. London: Blandford. Alford, Henry. 1868. The Christian conscience. Good Words, 1 January 1868, pp. 2532-

Allan, Mea. 1967. Alum.

The Hookers of Kew, ij8y-ign.

London: Michael Joseph.

Cantab.: Alumni Cantabrigienses. A biographical list of all known students, graduates

Com¬ piled by John Venn and J. A. Venn. 10 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University and holders of office at the University of Cambridge, from the earliest times to igoo.

Press. 1922-54. Alum. Dublin.-. Alumni Dublinenses. A register of the students, graduates, professors and provosts of Trinity College in the University of Dublin (iggj-1860). New edition with supplement. Edited by George Dames Burtchaell and Thomas Ulick Sadleir. Dublin: Alex.

Thom & Co. 1935. Alum.

Oxon:. Alumni Oxonienses: the members of the University of Oxford, 1500-1886: ...

Alphabetically arranged, revised, and annotated by Joseph Foster. 8 vols. London and Oxford: with a record of their degrees. Being the matriculation register of the university.

Parker & Co. 1887-91. Edited by John A. Garraty and Mark C. Carnes. 24 vols. and supplement. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1999-

ANB\ American national biography.

2002.

Bibliography

1112

Anderson, Elizabeth. 1974. La collaboration de Sonnini de Manoncourt a YHistoire naturelle de Buffon. Studies on Voltaire and the eighteenth century 120 (1974): 329-358. Annual register. The annual register. A view of the history and politics of the year. 1838—62. The annual register. A review of public events at home and abroad. N.s. 1863-1946. London: Longman & Co. [and others]. Anon. 1868a. Variations of animals and plants under domestication.

[Review of

Variation. | Student and Intellectual Observer of Science, Literature and Art 1: 179-88. -. 1868b. Artificial selection and pangenesis. Popular Science Review 7: 176-80. -. i960. Figuras do passado. Victor Gaertner. Blumenau em Cadernos 3 (7): Archiac, Adolphe, Vicomte d’.

1864.

137-

Introduction a I’etude de la paleontologie strati-

graphique: corns professe au Museum d’histoire naturelle. 2 vols. Paris: F. Savy. Army list: The army list. London: printed for the compiler of the annual official army list; Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. 1815-1900. Arnold, Ralph Crispian Marshall. 1961. The Whiston matter. The Reverend Robert Whiston versus the Dean and Chapter of Rochester. London: Rupert Hart-Davis. Ashton, Rosemary. 1991. G. H. Lewes: a Ife. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Atkins, Hedley. 1974. Down: the home of the Darwins; the story of a house and the people who lived there. London: Royal College of Surgeons. Audubon, John James. 1831-[9]. Ornithological biography, or an account of the habits of the birds of the United States of America accompanied by descriptions of the objects represented in the work entitled ‘The birds of America’ and interspersed with delineations of American scenery and manners. 5 vols. Edinburgh: Adam Black; Adam & Charles Black. Aust. diet. biog.: Australian dictionary of biography. Edited by Douglas Pike et al. 14 vols. [Melbourne]: Melbourne University Press. London and New York: Cambridge University Press. 1966-96. Autobiography: The autobiography of Charles Darwin 1809-1882. With original omissions re¬ stored. Edited with appendix and notes by Nora Barlow. London: Collins. 1958. Azara, Felix de. 1809. Vyages dans VAmerique Meridionale. Edited by C. A. Walckenaer, with additional notes by G. Cuvier. 4 vols. and atlas. Paris: Dentu. Bagehot, Walter. 1868. Physics and politics. No. II.— The age of conflict. Fortnightly Review n.s. 3 (1868): 452-71. -. 1872. Physics and politics: or thoughts on the application of the principles of‘natural selec¬ tion■’ and ■inheritance’ to political society. London: Henry S. King. [Facsimile edition, Westmead: Gregg International Publishers, 1971.] Bailey, Liberty Hyde and Bailey, Ethel Zoe. 1976. Hortus third: a concise dictionary of plants cultivated in the United States and Canada. Revised and expanded by the staff of the Liberty Hyde Bailey Hortorium. New York: Macmillan. London: Collier Macmillan. Baillon, Ernest Henri, et al. 1876-92. Dictionnaire de botanique. 4 vols. Paris: Librairie Hachette & Cie. Banking almanac: The banking almanac, directory, yearbook and diary. Groombridge; Waterlow & Sons. 1845-1919.

London: Richard

Bibliography

1113

Barbier, E., trans. 1868. Association Britannique pour l’avancement des sciences, session de Norwich. J. D. Hooker. Discours d’ouverture. Revue des Corns Scientifiques

5 633”42. -

Barbieri, Alberto. 1973. Modenesi da ricordare. Modena, Italy: Societa Tipograpfica Editrice Modenese, Mucchi. Barnhart, John Hendley, comp. 1965. Biographical notes upon botanists ... maintained in the New York Botanical Garden Library. 3 vols. Boston, Mass.: G. K. Hall. Barrett, Paul H. 1980. Metaphysics, materialism, and the evolution of mind. Early writings of Charles Darwin. With a commentary by Howard E. Gruber. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Barrow, John. 1801-4. An account of travels into the interior of southern Africa, in theyears iygy and 1798. 2 vols. London: T. Cadell jun. and W. Davies. Barrow-Green, June. 1999. A corrective to the spirit of too exclusively pure mathe¬ matics’: Robert Smith (1689-1768) and his prizes at Cambridge University. Annals of Science 56: 271-316. Bartholomew, John. 1943. The survey gazetteer of the British Isles: including summary of igji census and reference atlas. 9th edition. Edinburgh: John Bartholomew & Son. Bartlett, Abraham Dee. 1861.

Remarks on the Japanese masked pig.

[Read 11

June 1861.] Proceedings of the foological Society of London (1861): 263-4. Barton, Ruth. 1998. ‘Huxley, Lubbock, and Haifa Dozen Others’: professionals and gentlemen in the formation of the X Club, 1851-1864. Isis 89: 410-44. Barwick, Diane. 1972. Coranderrk and Cumeroogunga: pioneers and policy. In Opportunity and response: case studies in economic development, edited by Trude Scarlett Epstein and David H. Penny. London: C. Hurst & Company. Bate, Charles Spence. 1862.

Catalogue of the specimens of amphipodous Crustacea in the

collection of the British Museum. London: Trustees of the British Museum. —. 1863. Pathology of dental caries. Transactions of the Odontological Society of Great Britain 4 (1863-5): 40-95. -. 1867. On the dentition in the mole (Talpa Europaea).

[Read 1 April 1867.]

Transactions of the Odontological Society of Great Britain 5 (1865-7): 261-94. —. 1868. On a new genus, with four new species, of freshwater prawns. [Read 28 May 1868.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1868): 363-8. Bate, Charles Spence and Westwood, John Obadiah. 1863-8. A history of the British sessile-eyed Crustacea. 2 vols. London: John van Voorst. Bates, Henry Walter. 1861. Contributions to an insect fauna of the Amazon valley. Lepidoptera: Heliconidre. [Read 21 November 1861.] Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 23 (1860-2): 495-566. -. 1863. The naturalist on the River Amazons. A record of adventures, habits of animals, sketches of Brazilian and Indian life, and aspects of nature under the equator, during eleven years of travel. 2 vols. London: John Murray. -. 1865. Notes upon the variation of sexes in Argynnis Diana. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Philadelphia 4: 204-7.

Bibliography

1114

Bates, Henry Walter, ed. 1869-75. Illustrated travels: a record of discovery, geography, and adventure. 6 vols. London and New York: Cassell, Petter and Galpin. -. 1871. Hints on the collection of objects of natural history. In ‘Hints to trav¬ ellers’, 3d and revised edition, edited by George Back et al. Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society 16 (1871-2): 67-78. -. 1892. The naturalist on the River Amazons. A record of adventures, habits of animals, sketches of Brazilian and Indian life, and aspects of nature under the equator, during eleven years of travel.

With a memoir of the author by Edward Clodd. Reprint of the first edition.

London: John Murray. BDWS: Biographical dictionary of women in science: pioneering lives from ancient times to the midsoth century. Edited by Marilyn Ogilvie and Joy Harvey. 2 vols. New York and London: Roudedge. 2000. Bean, William Jackson. 1970-88. Trees and shrubs hardy in the British Isles. 8 th edition, fully revised by D. L. Clarke and George Taylor. 4 vols. and supplement. London: John Murray. Bechstein, Johann Matthaus. 1789-95. Gemeinniitzige Naturgeschichte Deutschlands nach alien drey Reichen. Ein Handbuch zur deutlichern und vollstdndigern Selbstbelehrung besondersfiir Forstmamer, Jugendlehrer und Oekonomen. 4 vols. Leipzig: Siegfried Lebrecht Crusius. Bell, Charles. 1824.

Essays

on the anatomy and philosophy of expression. 2d edition. London:

John Murray. -. 1836. The nervous system of the human body: as explained in a series of papers read before the Royal Society of London. 3d edition. Edinburgh: Adam and Charles Black. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman. -. 1844. The anatomy and philosophy of expression as connected with the fine arts. Preface by George Bell, and an appendix on the nervous system by Alexander Shaw. 3d edition, enlarged. London: John Murray. -. 1847.

The anatomy and philosophy of expression: as connected with the fine arts. 4th

edition. London: John Murray. -. i860. The hand: its mechanism and vital endowments, as evincing design. 6th edition, revised. Preceded by an account of the author’s discoveries in the nervous system by Alexander Shaw. London: John Murray. -. 1865.

The anatomy and philosophy of expression: as connected with the fine arts. 5th

edition. London: Henry G. Bohn. Bell, Thomas. 1839. A history of British reptiles. London: John van Voorst. -. 1849. A history of British reptiles. 2d edition. London: J. van Voorst. -. 1853. A history of the British stalk-eyed Crustacea. London: John Van Voorst. Bellingeri, Carlo Francesco. 1840. Della fecondita e della proporzione dei sessi nelle nascite degli animali vertebrati e mastologia con considerazioni anatomicofisiologiche sul numero e posizione mammelle. 2 vols. Turin: Cassoni e Marzorati. Belt, Thomas. 1874. The naturalist in Nicaragua: a narrative of a residence at the gold mines of Chontales; journeys in the savannahs and forests. With observations on animals and plants in reference to the theory of evolution of living forms. London: John Murray.

Bibliography Beneden, Pierre Joseph van. 1861.

1115

Recherches sur les crustaces du littoral de

Belgique. Memoires de lAcademie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres, et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique 33: 1-174. Bentham, George. 1865. Handbook of the British flora; a description of theflowering plants and ferns indigenous to, or naturalized in, the British Isles. For the use of beginners and amateurs. 2 vols. London: Lovell Reeve & Co. -. 1868. Anniversary address. [Read 25 May 1868.] Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (1867-8): lvii-c. Bentham, George and Hooker, Joseph Dalton. 1862-83. Genera plantarum. Ad exemplaria imprimis in herbariis Kewensibus servata definita. 3 vols. in 7. London: A. Black [and others]. Berdan, Frances. 2006. Circulation of feathers in Mesoamerica, Nuevo Mundo Mundos Nuevos 6 (2006). Published online 21 January 2006. (http://nuevomundo.revues. org/documenti387.html). Accessed 22 January 2007. Berg, Carlos. 1895. Carlos German Conrado Burmeister. Resena biografica. Anales del Museo Nacional de Buenos Aires 2d ser. 1: 316-57. Berkeley, Miles Joseph. 1868. [Address to the biology section.] Report of the 38th Meet¬ ing of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Norwich, Transactions of the sections, pp. 83-7. Berner, Karl Gustav Heinrich. 1901. Schlesische Landsleute. Leipzig: P. Schimmelwitz. [Beverley, Robert Mackenzie.] 1867. The Darwinian theory of the transmutation of species examined by a graduate of the University of Cambridge. London: James Nisbet & Co. [-.] 1868. The Darwinian theory of the origin of species examined. By a graduate of the University of Cambridge. London: J. E. Taylor and Co. Bewick, Thomas. 1826. A history of British birds. 2 vols. Newcastle: T. Bewick. BHGW: Biographisch-literarisches Handworterbuch zur Geschichte der exacten Wissenschaften enthaltend Nachweisung liber Lebensverhaltnisse und Leistungen von Mathematikern, Astronomen, Physikern, Chemikern, Mineralogen, Geologen usw. By Johann Christian Poggendorff. 5 vols. Leipzig: Johann Ambrosius Barth; Verlag Chemie. 1863-1926. Bibby, Cyril. 1959. T H. Huxley. Scientist, humanist and educator. London: Watts. Bickmore, Albert S. 1868. The Ainos, or hairy men, of Saghalien and the Kurile Islands.

[Read before the Boston Society of Natural History, 4 March 1868.]

American Journal of Science and Arts 2d ser. 45: 361—77. Birds of the world: Handbook of the birds of the world. By Josep del Hoyo et al. 10 vols. to date. Barcelona: Lynx editions. 1991-. BLA: Biographisches Lexikon der hervorragenden Aerzte aller feiten und Volker.

Edited by

A. Wernich et al. 6 vols. Vienna and Leipzig: Urban and Schwarzenberg. 1884-8. Blackshaw, H. and Brightman, R. 1961. Dictionary of dyeing and textile printing. London: George Newnes. Blackwall, John. 1861-4. A history of the spiders of Great Britain and Ireland. 2 vols. Lon¬ don: Ray Society. Blaine, Delabere Pritchett. 1854. Blaine’s Outlines of the veterinary art, or, A treatise on the anatomy, physiology, and curative treatment of the diseases of the horse, and subordinately, of

Bibliography

1116

those of neat cattle and sheep. 6th edition, revised and edited by Edward Mayhew. London: Longman, Brown, and Co. Blainville, Henri Marie Ducrotay de. 1841-55. Osteographie, ou description iconographique comparee du squelette et du systeme dentaire des cinq classes d’animaux vertebres recents etfossdes pour servir de base a la zoologie et a la geologie. 3 vols. and atlas (2 vols.). Paris. Arthus Bertrand. Blanchard, Emile. 1868. Metamorphoses moeurs et instincts des insectes (insectes, myriapodes, arachnides, crustacees). Paris: Germer Bailliere. Blanford, William T. 1867. Zoological notes. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 36 (pt 2): 189-200. Blasius, Johann Heinrich. 1857. Naturgeschichte der Saugethiere Deutschlands und der angrenzenden Lander von Mitteleuropa. Vol. 1 of Fauna der Wvrbelthiere Deutschlands und der Angrenzenden Lander von Mitteleuropa. Brunswick: Vieweg und Sohn. BLC: The British Library general catalogues of printed books to 1975. 360 vols. and supple¬ ment (6 vols.). London: Clive Bingley; K. G. Saur. 1979—88. Bleek, Wilhelm Heinrich Immanuel. 1868. Uber den Ursprung der Sprache. Edited by Ernst Haeckel. Weimar: H. Boehlau. -. 1869. On the origin of language. Edited by Ernst Haeckel. Translated by Thomas Davidson. New York: L. W. Schmidt. London: Williams & Norgate. BLKO: Biographisches Lexikon des Kaiserthums Oesterreich, enthaltend die Lebensskizzen der denkwiirdigen Personen, welche seit 1790 in den osterreichischen Kronlandern geboren wurden oder darin gelebt und gewirkt haben. By Constant von Wurzbach. 60 vols. Vienna: L. C. Zamarski. 1856-91. Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich. 1805. Handbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie. Gottingen: H. Dieterich. Blyth, Edward. 1849. Catalogue of the birds in the Museum Asiatic Society. Calcutta: Baptist Mission Press. -. 1850. Remarks on the modes of variation of nearly affined species or races of birds, chiefly inhabitants of India. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 19: 221-9. -. 1856. Curator’s report for the August meeting, 1856. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 25 (1857): 439-49. -. 1862. A memoir on the living Asiatic species of Rhinoceros. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 31: 151-75. -. 1863. Synoptical list of the species of Felis inhabiting the Indian region and the adjacent parts of middle Asia. [Read 26 May 1863.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1863): 181-6. -. 1866-7. The ornithology of India. A commentary on Dr. Jerdon’s Birds of India. Ibis n.s. 2 (1866): 225-58, 336-76; 3 (1867): 1-48, 147-85. BMD: General Register Office, England and Wales civil registration indexes. England & Wales birth index, 1897-1989. England and Wales marriage index, 1897-1989. England and Wales death index, 1897-1989. Online database. Provo, Utah: The Generations Network. 2006. (http://www.ancestry.co.uk)

Bibliography

1117

BNB: Biographie Rationalepublieepar I’Academie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-arts de Belgique. 44 vols., including 16 supplements. Brussels: H. Thiry-Van Buggenhoudt [and others]. 1866-1986. Boase, Charles William. 1894. An alphabetical register of the commoners of Exeter College, Oxford. Oxford: printed at Baxter’s Press. Boccardo, Gerolamo. 1868a. Fisica delglobo: spazi, climi e meteore; corso completo digeografa fsica e di meteorologia. Genoa: R. I. de’Sordo-Muti. -. 1868b.

La connessione delle scienze.

Discorso.

Genoa:

R. I. de’Sordo-

Lepidopteres de la Californie.

[Read 25 Febru¬

Muti. Boisduval, Jean Alphonse. 1852.

ary 1852.] Annales de la Societe Entomologique de France 2d ser. 10: 275—324. Bompas, George C. 1885. Lfe of Frank Buckland. London: Smith, Elder & Co. Bonany, J., et al. 2005. Breeding of pear rootstocks. First evaluation of new interspe¬ cific rootstocks for tolerance to lime-induced chlorosis and induced vigour under held conditions. Acta Horticulturae 671: 239-42. Bonham-Carter, Victor, i960. In a liberal tradition: a social biography 1700-1930. London: Constable. Bonnet, Pierre. 1945-61. Bibliographia araneorum: analyse methodique de toute la litterature araneologiquejusqu’en 1939. 3 vols. in 7. Toulouse: Douladoure. Boulaine, Jean and Moreau, Richard. 2002. Olivier de Senes et revolution de Vagriculture. Paris: L’Harmattan. Braby, Michael F. 2005. Provisional checklist of genera of the Pieridae (Lepidoptera: Papilionoidea). footaxa 832: 1—16. Bradshaw’s railway guide: Bradshaw’s railway almanack, directory, shareholders’ guide, and man¬ ual. London: W.J. Adams. Manchester: Bradshaw & Blacklock. 1848-62. Brad¬ shaw’s railway manual, shareholders’ guide, and official directory. London: W.J. Adams. Manchester: Bradshaw & Blacklock. 1863-1923. Brandon-Jones, Christine. 1995. Long gone and forgotten: reassessing the life and career of Edward Blyth, zoologist. Archives of Natural History 22: 91-5. -. 1997. Edward Blyth, Charles Darwin, and the animal trade in nineteenthcentury India and Britain. Journal of the History of Biology 30: 145-78. Brauer, Friedrich. 1867. Ueber den Dimorphismus der Weibchen in der LibellulinenGattung Neurothemis.

Verhandlung der kaiserlich-kbniglichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesell-

schaft in Wien 17: 971-6. Brehm, Alfred Edmund, et al. 1864-9. Illustrirtes Thierleben. Eine allgemeine Kunde des Thierreichs, etc. 6 vols. Hildburghausen: Bibliographisches Institut. -. [1870-3.] Cassell’s book of birds. Translated by Thomas Rymer Jones. (Trans¬ lation of part 2 of Illustrirtes Thierleben.) 4 vols. in 2. London: Cassell, Petter, and Galpin. Bretschneider, E. 1875. Notes on Chinese medieval travellers to the West. Shanghai: Ameri¬ can Presbyterian Mission Press. London: Trtibner & Co. Bright, John and Rogers, James E. Thorold, eds. 1870. Speeches on questions of public

Bibliography

1118

policy by Richard Cobden, M.P. 2 vols. London: Macmillan and Co. Broca, Paul. 1858-9. Memoire sur l’hybridite en general, sur la distinction des especes amimales et sur les metis obtenus par le croisement du lievre et du lapin. Journal de la Physiologie de I’Homme et des Animaux 1: 432-71, 684-729; 2: 218-58,

345-96. Bronn, Heinrich Georg, trans. i860. Charles Darwin, uber die Entstehung der Arten im Thier- und Fflanzen-Reich durch naturliche fuchlung, oder Erhaltung der vervollkommnetm Rassen im Kampfe urn’s Daseyn. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart. -, trans. 1863. Uber die Entstehung der Arten im Thier- und Pflanzen-Reich durch naturliche Juchtung; oder, Erhaltung der vervollkommneten Rassen im Kampfe urn’s Daseyn. By Charles Darwin. 2d edition. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart. Bronn, Heinrich Georg and Cams, Julius Victor, trans. 1867. Uber die Entstehung der Arten durch naturliche fuchtwahl oder die Erhaltung der begiinstigten Rassen im Kampfe um’s Dasein. 3d edition. Translated by Heinrich Georg Bronn. Revised and corrected from the fourth English edition by Julius Victor Cams. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlung und Dmckerei. Brooke, Christopher N. L., ed. 1988-2004. A history of the University of Cambridge. 4 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Brooks, Daniel M., et al. 1998. Biology and conservation of the piping guans (Aves: Cracidae). Houston, Texas: Cracid Specialist Group. Brooks, Steve, ed. 1997. Field guide to the dragonflies and damselflies of Great Britain and Ireland. Rotherwick, Hampshire: British Wildlife Publishing. Brown, Leslie H., et al. 1982-2004. The birds of Africa. 7 vols. London: Academic Press. Brown, William. 1862. The natural history of the salmon, as ascertained by the recent experi¬ ments in the artificial spawning and hatching of the ova and rearing of the fry, at Stormontpeld, on the Tay. Glasgow: Thomas Murray and Son. Browne, Janet. 1995. Charles Darwin. Voyaging. Volume I of a biography. New York: Alfred A. Knopf. -. 1998. I could have retched all night. Darwin and his body. In Science incar¬ nate. Historical embodiments of natural knowledge, edited by Christopher Lawrence and Steven Shapin. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. -.2002. Charles Darwin. The power of place. Volume II of a biography. London: Pimlico. Bmschi, Piero, et al. 2000. Morphological and molecular differentiation between Quercus petraea (Matt.) Liebl. and Quercus pubescens Willd. (Fagaceae) in northern and central Italy. Annals of Botany 85: 325-33. Bmzelius, R. 1859.

Ueber einen in der Pennatula mbra lebenden Schmarotzer.

Archivfur Naturgeschichte 25, pt. 1: 286-90. Bryan, James Butler. 1831. A practical view of Ireland, from the period of the Union: with plans for the permanent relief of her poor, and the improvement of her municipal organization; to which is annexed, a comparative survey of the laws and institutions of foreign states, for the maintenance, education, and protection of the working classes. Dublin: W. F. Wakeman. London: Simpkin and Marshall. Bryan’s dictionary of painters and engravers. New edition revised and enlarged under the

Bibliography

1119

supervision of George C. Williamson. 5 vols. London: George Bell & Sons. 19035Buchner, Friedrich Karl Christian Ludwig. 1862. Aus Natur und Wissenschaft. Studien, Kritiken und Abhandlungen. Leipzig: Theodor Thomas. -. 1868. Seeks Vorlesungen iiber die Darwin’sche Theorie der Verwandlung der Arten und die erste Entstehung der Organismenwelt. Leipzig: Theodor Thomas. Buckland, Francis Trevelyan. 1857. Curiosities of natural history. London: Richard Bent¬ ley. Buckland, Francis Trevelyan and Walpole, Spencer. 1868. The seventh annual re¬ port of the inspectors of salmon fisheries (England and Wales), Parliamentary Papers (Commons), 23 March 1868, vol. XIX, session 1867-8. Buckle, Henry Thomas. 1857-61. History of civilization in England. 2 vols. London: John W. Parker & Son. Buffon, George Louis Leclerc, comte de, et al. 1749-1804. Histoire naturelle, generale et particuliere, avec la description du cabinet du roy. 44 vols. Paris: Imprimerie royale. Buist, Robert. 1866. The Stormontfield piscicultural experiments. 1853-1856. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. -. 1867a. The Stormontfield experiments. Field 29: 491-2. -. 1867b. The improvement on salmon fisheries. Artificial propagation at home and abroad-fishery statistics-the Stormontfield experiments of 1867-68. Field 30: 533-4Burchfield, Joe D. 1990. Lord Kelvin and the age of the earth. With a new afterword. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Burke’s landed gentry. A genealogical and heraldic history of the commoners of Great Britain and Ireland enjoying territorial possessions or high official rank but unvisited with heritable honours. Burke’s genealogical and heraldic history of the landed gentry. By John Burke, et al. ist-i8th edition. London: Henry Colburn [and others]. 1833-1969. Burke’s peerage: A genealogical and heraldic dictionary of the peerage and baronetage of the United Kingdom. Burke’s peerage and baronetage. 1st—edition. London: Henry Colburn [and others]. 1826—. Burkill, Isaac Henry. [1965.] Chapters on the history of botany in India. [Calcutta: Botan¬ ical Survey of India.] Burmeister, Karl Hermann Konrad. 1853* Reise nach Brasilien, durch die Provinzen von Rio de Janeiro und Minas geraes. Berlin. Burmeister, Karl Hermann Konrad. 1854—6- Systematische Uebersicht der Thieie Brasihens, welche wahrend einer Reise durch die Provinzen von Rio de Janeiro und Minas geraes gesammelt oder beobachtet wurden. 3 vols. Berlin: Georg Reimer. Burnett, William A. S. 1992. Darwin’s microscopes. Microscopy: the Journal ofthe Quekett Microscopical Club 36: 604-27. Bynum, William F. 1984. Charles Lyell’s Antiquity of man and its critics. Journal of the History of Biology 17: 153-87. Calendar: A calendar of the correspondence of Charles Darwin, 1821-1882. With supplement. 2d edition. Edited by Frederick Burkhardt et al. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1994.

Bibliography

1120

Calendar of the grants of probate: Calendar of the grants of probate and letters of administration made in the principal registry and in the several district registries of Her Majesty’s Court of Pro¬ bate. London: Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. [1859-?] Microform, Winchester: Hampshire Record Office. 1996. Cambridge University calendar: The Cambridge University calendar. Cambridge: W. Page [and others]. 1796-1950. Campbell, George Douglas. 1867. The reign of law. London: Alexander Strahan. Candolle, Alphonse de. 1855. Geographie botanique raisonnee ou exposition desfailsprincipaux et des lois concernant la distribution geographique desplantes de Vepoque actuelle. 2 vols. Paris: Victor Mason. Geneva: J. Kessmann. -. 1867. Lois de la nomenclature botanique. Paris: V Masson et fils. —. 1868. Laws of botanical nomenclature adopted by the International Botanical Congress held at Paris in August, 1867; together with an historical introduction and a commentary. Trans¬ lated by Henry Algernon Weddell. London: L. Reeve & Co. Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de. 1825. Memoires sur la famille des legumineuses. Paris: A. Belin. Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de and Candolle, Alphonse de. 1824-73. Prodromus systematis naturalis regni vegetabilis, sive enumeratio contracta ordinum generum specierumqueplantarum hue usque cognitarum, juxta methodi naturalis normas digesta. 17 vols. Paris: Treuttel & Wtirtz [and others]. Candolle, Casimir de. 1865. Theorie de Tangle unique en phyllotaxie. Bibliotheque Universelle et Revue Suisse. Archives des Sciences Physiques etNaturelles 23: 199—212. Canestrini, Giovanni. 1866. Prospetto critico dei pesci d’acqua dolce d’ltalia. Archivio per la foologia, LAnatomia e la Fisiologia 4: 47-187. -, trans. 1876. Variazione degli animali e dellepiante alio stato domestico. By Charles Dar¬ win. Translation of the English 2d edition. Turin: Lhiione Tipografico-Editrice. Canestrini, Giovanni and Salimbeni, Leonardo, trans. 1864. Carlo Darwin. SuU’origine delle specie per elezione naturale, ovvero conservazione delle razze pefezionate nella lotta per I’esistenza. Modena, Italy: Nicola Zanichelli. Cantor, Geoffrey. 1991. Michael Faraday: Sandemanian and scientist. A study of science and religion in the nineteenth century. Basingstoke: Macmillan. Capellini, J. and Heer, Oswald. 1867.

Les phyllites cretacees du Nebraska. Neue

Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaftfur die gesammten JVaturwissenschaf ten 22: 3-22. Caroe, Gwendolen Mary. 1985. The Royal Institution: an informal history. With a final chapter by Alban Caroe. London: John Murray. Carpenter, William Benjamin. 1868. Preliminary report of dredging operations in the seas to the north of the British islands carried on in HM steam-vessel ‘Light¬ ning’. [Read 17 December 1868.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 17 (1869): 168-200. Cams, Julius Victor, trans. 1868. Das Variiren der Thiere und Pflanzen im fustande der Domestication. By Charles Darwin. 2 vols. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlung (E. Koch). -, trans. 1871.

Die Abstammung des Menschen und die geschlechtliche fuchtwahl.

By

1121

Bibliography Charles Darwin. 2 vols. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlung.

Caspary, Johann Xaver Robert. 1865. Uber botanische Untersuchungen, welche in Bezug auf Darwin’s Hypothese, dass kein Hermaphrodit sich durch eine Ewigkeit von Generationen befruchten konne, gemacht sind. Schriften der k. Physikalischbkonomischen Gesellschafl zu Koenigsberg 6: 11-21. Cassini, Henri. 1826-34. Opusculesphytologiques. 3 vols. Paris: F. G. Levrault. Catalogue of graduates, University of Dublin'. A catalogue of graduates who have proceeded to degrees in the University of Dublin, from the earliest recorded commencements to July, 1866: with supplement to December 16, 1868. Dublin: Hodges, Smith, & Foster. 1869. Caton, John Dean. 1868. American Cervus.

Read before the Ottawa Academy of

Natural Sciences, 21 May 1868. Ottawa, Illinois: Osman and Hapeman. -. 1877a.

The antelope and deer of America: a comprehensive scientific treatise upon the

natural history, including the characteristics, habits, affinities, and capacity for domestication of the Antilocapra and Cervidae of North America. New York: Hurd and Houghton. Boston: H. O. Houghton and Company. —. 1877b. The wild turkey and its domestication. American Naturalist 11: 321-30. -. 1880. Miscellanies. Boston: Houghton, Osgood. Carter mole, Michael J. G. and Wolfe, Arthur F. 1987. Horace Darwin’s shop: a history of the Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company i8y8 to ig68. Bristol and Boston: Adam Hilger. Cawood, John. 1979. The magnetic crusade: science and politics in early Victorian Britain. Isis 70: 493-518. CDEL: A critical dictionary of English literature, and British and American authors, living and deceased, from the earliest accounts to the middle of the nineteenth century ... with forty indexes of subjects. By S. Austin Allibone. 3 vols. London: Triibner. Philadelphia: Childs & Peterson; J. B. Lippincott. 1859-71. A supplement to Allibone’s critical dictionary of English literature and British and American authors.

Containing over thirty-seven thousand

articles (authors), and enumerating over ninety-three thousand titles. By John Foster Kirk. 2 vols. Philadelphia and London: J. B. Lippincott. 1891. Chace, Fenner A. and Bruce, A. J. 1993. The Caridean shrimps (Crustacea: Decapoda) of the Albatross Philippine Expedition 1907-1910, part 6: superfamily Palaemonoidea. Smith¬ sonian Contributions to Zoology 543- Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Press. Chadwick, Owen. 1970. The Victorian church. 2d edition. 2 parts. London: A. and C. Black. Chambers: The Chambers dictionary. Edinburgh: Chambers Harrap Publishers. 1998. Chambers, William and Chambers, Robert, eds. 1842. Chambers’s information for the people. New and improved edition. 2 vols. Edinburgh: William and Robert Cham¬ bers. Chambers biographical dictionary. Edited by Melanie Parry. New York: Larousse King¬ fisher Chambers. 1997. Chapman, James. 1868. Travels in the interior of South Africa: comprising fifteen years’ hunting and trading', with journeys across the continent from Natal to Walvis Bay, and visits to Lake Ngami and the Victoria Falls. 2 vols. London: Bell & Daldy.

Bibliography

1122

Chapman, James. 1971. Travels in the interior of South Africa, i84g-i 863. Edited from the original manuscripts by Edward C. Tabler. 2 vols. Cape Town: A. A. Balkema. Child, Gilbert William. 1864. Experimental researches on spontaneous generation. [Read 16 June 1864.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 13: 313-14. -. 1865. Further experiments on the production of organisms in closed vessels. [Read 27 April 1865.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 14: 178-86. --. 1868a. Essays on physiological subjects. Oxford: Combe, Gardner, Hall & Latham. -. 1868b. Essays on physiological subjects. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. Christ, Johann Ludwig. 1794. Handbuch iiber die Obstbaumgucht und Obstlehre. Frankfurt am Main: Hermannschen Buchhandlung. Christie, Michael F. 1979. Aborigines in colonial Victoria 1833—1886. Sydney: Sydney University Press. Clark, Ronald W. 1968. The Huxleys. London: Heinemann. Claus, Carl Friedrich. 1865. Zur naheren Kenntniss der Jugendformen von Cypris. Jeitschriftfur wissenschaftliche foologie 15: 391-7. Clements, James F. 2000. Birds of the world: a checklist. Vista, Calif.: Ibis Publishing Company. Clergy list: The clergy list... containing an alphabetical list of the clergy. London: C. Cox [and others]. 1841-89. ‘Climbing plants’: On the movements and habits of climbing plants. By Charles Darwin.

[Read 2 February 1865.] Journal of the Linnean Society {Botany) 9 (1867):

1—118. Climbing plants: On the movements and habits of climbing plants. By Charles Darwin. Lon¬ don: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts & Green; Williams & Norgate. 1865. Climbing plants 2d ed.: The movements and habits of climbing plants. 2d edition. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1875. Clokie, Hermia Newman. 1964. An account of the herbaria of the department of botany in the University of Oxford. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Clough, Blanche Athena. 1897. A memoir of Ann Jemima Clough. London: Arnold. Clowes, William Beaufoy. [1953.] Family business 1803-1333. London: William Clowes and Sons. Cobbold, Thomas Spencer. 1864. Entogoa: an introduction to the study of helminthology, with reference, more particularly, to the internal parasites of man. London: Groombridge & Sons. Colbert, Edwin H., et al. 2001. Colbert’s evolution of the vertebrates. A history of the backboned animals through time. 5th edition. New York: Wiley-Liss. Coleopterorum catalogue. 1910-40. 31 vols. Berlin: W. Junk. Collected papers: The collected papers of Charles Darwin. Edited by Paul H. Barrett. 2 vols. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. 1977. Collingwood, Cuthbert. 1868. Rambles of a naturalist on the shores and waters of the China Sea: being observations in natural history during a voyage to China, Formosa, Borneo, Singapore, etc., made in Her Majesty’s vessels in 1866 and i86y. London: John Murray. Colonial Office list: The Colonial Office list... or, general register of the colonial dependencies of

Bibliography

1123

Great Britain. London: Edward Stanford; Harrison & Sons. 1862-99. Colp, Ralph, Jr. 1972.

Charles Darwin and Mrs. Whitby.

Bulletin of the New York

Academy of Medicine 2d ser. 48: 870-6. Columbia gazetteer of the world: The Columbia gazetteer of the world. Edited by Saul B. Co¬ hen. 3 vols. New York: Columbia University Press. 1998. Conry, Yvette. 1972.

Correspondance entre Charles Darwin et Gaston de Saporta.

Paris:

Presses Universitaires de France. —. 1974. L’introduction du Darwinisme en France au XIXe siecle. Paris: J. Vrin. Coral reefs 2d ed.: The structure and distribution of coral reefs. By Charles Darwin. Revised edition. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1874. Cornalia, Emilio. 1856. Monografia del bombice del gelso (.Bombyx mori Linneo). Memorie dell’ I. R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze, Lettere edArti 6: 1-387. -. i860. Sui caratteri che presenta il seme sano dei bachi da seta e come questo si possa distinguere dal seme infetto. [Read 26 August i860.] Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali 2 (1859-60): 255-70. Correns, C. 1916. Friedrich Hildebrand. Berichte der deutschen botanischen Gesellschaft 34 (pt 2): 28-49. Correspondence: The correspondence of Charles Darwin. Edited by Frederick Burkhardt et al. 16 vols to date. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1985-. Corsi, Pietro. 1983. ‘Lamarckiens’ et ‘Darwiniens’ a Turin (1812-1894). In De Darwin au Darwinisme: science et ideologic, edited by Yvette Conry. Paris: J. Vrin. Corsi, Pietro and Weindling, Paul J. 1985. Darwinism in Germany, France and Italy. In The Darwinian heritage, edited by David Kohn. Princeton, NJ.: Princeton Uni¬ versity Press in association with Nova Pacifica. Couch, Jonathan. 1847. Illustrations of instinct deduced from the habits of British animals. London: John van Voorst. County families: The county families of the United Kingdom; or, royal manual of the titled & untitled aristocracy of Great Britain & Ireland. By Edward Walford. London: Robert Hardwicke; Chatto & Windus. 1860-93. Walford’s countyfamilies of the United Kingdom or royal manual of the titled and untitled aristocracy of England, Vitales, Scotland, and Ireland. London: Chatto & Windus; Spottiswoode & Co. 1894-1920. Cox, Dorothy. 1988.

The book of Orpington.

2d edition.

Buckingham: Barracuda

Books. Craig, Dennis. 1982. Horse-racing: the breeding of thoroughbreds and a short history of the English turf. 4th edition. Revised by Miles Napier. London: J. A. Allen. Crane, Jocelyn. 1975. Fiddler crabs of the world (Ocypodidae: genus Uca). Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. Crawfurd, John. 1856. A descriptive dictionary of the Indian islands & adjacent countries. London: Bradbury & Evans. Crockford’s clerical directory: The clerical directory, a biographical and statistical book of reference for facts relating to the clergy and the church. Crockford’s clerical directory etc. London. John Crockford [and others]. 1858-1900. Croll James. 1864. On the physical cause of the change of climate during geological

1124

Bibliography

epochs. Philosophical Magazine 4th ser. 28: 121-37. Croll, James. 1865. On the physical cause of the submergence of the land during the glacial epoch. Reader 6: 270-1, 435-6. —. 1866. On the physical cause of the submergence and emergence of the land during the glacial epoch. With a note by Prof. W. Thomson. Philosophical Magazine 4th ser. 31: 301-6. —. 1867a. On the reason why the change of climate in Canada since the glacial epoch has been less complete than in Scotland. Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow 2: 138-41. —. 1867b. On the change in the obliquity of the ecliptic, its influence on the cli¬ mate of the polar regions and the level of the sea. [Read 18 April 1867.] Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow 2: 177-98. —. 1867c. On the excentricity of the earth’s orbit, and its physical relations to the glacial epoch. Philosophical Magazine 4th ser. 33: 119-31. -. 1868. On geological time, and the probable date of the glacial and the upper miocene period. Philosophical Magazine 4th ser. 35: 363-84; 4th ser. 36: 141-54, 362-86. -. 1875. Climate and time in their geological relations. A theory of secular changes of the earth’s climate. London: Daldy, Isbister & Co. Cross and self fertilisation-. The effects of cross and self fertilisation in the vegetable kingdom. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1876. Crowley, D. A., ed. 1995. Amesbury hundred; Branch and Dole hundred. Vol. 15 of yl history of Wiltshire. Oxford: published for the Institute of Historical Research by Oxford University Press. Cupples, George. 1856. The green hand. Being the adventures of a naval lieutenant. London: G. Routledge & Co. -. 1894. Scotch deer-hounds and their masters. With a biographical sketch of the author by James Hutchison Stirling. Edinburgh and London: William Blackwood and Sons. Curie, Richard. 1954. The Ray Society: a bibliographical history. London: Ray Society. Curr, Edward Micklethwaite. 1886-7. The Australian race: its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. 4 vols. Melbourne: John Ferres. London: Triibner & Company. Curtis, J. E. and Reade, J. E., eds. 1995. Art and empire: treasures from Assyria in the British Museum. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art. Curtis, John. i860. Farm insects: being the natural history and economy of the insects injurious to the field crops of Great Britain and Ireland, and also those which infest barns and granaries, with suggestions for their destruction. Glasgow: Blackie and Son. Cuvier, Georges. 1829-30. Le regne animal distribue d’apres son organisation, pour servir de base a I’histoire naturelle des animaux et d’introduction a I’anatomie compares. New edition, revised and augmented by P. A. Latreille. 5 vols. Paris: Deterville and Crochard. DAB: Dictionary of American biography. Under the auspices of the American Council

Bibliography

1125

of Learned Societies. 20 vols., index, and 10 supplements. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons; Simon & Shuster Macmillan. London: Oxford University Press; Humphrey Milford. 1928 95. Dallas, James. 1921. The history of the family of Dallas and their connections and descendants from the twelfth century. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Dallas, William Sweetland, trans. 1869. Facts and arguments for Darwin. By Fritz Muller. London: John Murray. Dana, James Dwight. 1849. Geology. Vol. 10 of United States Exploring Expedition. During the years 1838, i8jg, 1840,1841, 1842. Under the command of Charles Wilkes, U.S.N. New York. Dandolo, Vincenzo. 1815. DelVarte di governare i bachi da seta per trarre costantemente da una data quantita di foglia di gelso la maggior copia di ottimi bozzoli e deWinfluenza sua sulVaumento annuo di ncchezza si domestica che nazionale. Milan: Sonzogno. -. 1825. The art of rearing silk-worms. London: John Murray. -. 1830. L’art d’elever les vers a sole pour obtenir constamment d’une quantite donnee defeuilles de murier la plus grande quantite possible de cocons de premiere qualite, et de I influence de cet art sur Vaugmentation annuelle des richesses des particuliers et des nations.

Translated by

Francois Philibert Fontaneilles. 3d edition. Lyon: Bohaire. Daniel, Glyn. 1975. A hundred and fifty years of archaeology. 2d edition. London: Duck¬ worth. Dareste, Camille. 1862. Memoire sur la production artificielle des monstruosites. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (,foologie) 4th ser. 18: 243-76. -. 1863. Recherches sur les conditions de la vie et de la mort chez les monstres ectromeliens, celosomiens et exencephaliens, produits artificiellement dans 1 espece de la poule. [Read 23 January 1863.] Ademoires de la Societe Impenale des Sciences de VAgriculture et des Arts de Lille 10: 39-82. [Reprinted in Annales des Sciences Naturelles (Zoologie) 4th ser. 20: 59-99.] -. 1867. Rapport sur un veau monstreux. (Extracted from the Archives du Comice Agricole de I’Arrondisement Lille.) Lille: Blocquel-Castiaux. Darmanin, Denis. 1998. Indian army and Malta. Bulletin of the Military Historical Society 48: 195-202. Darwin, Charles and Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1858. On the tendency of species to form varieties; and on the perpetuation of varieties and species by natural means of selection ... Communicated by Sir Charles Lyell... and J. D. Hooker. [Read 1 July 1858.] Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society {Zoology) 3 (1859): 45-62. [1Collected papers 2: 3-19.] Darwin, Francis. 1914. William Erasmus Darwin. Christs College Magazine 29. 16 23. Darwin pedigree: Pedigree of the family of Darwin. Compiled by H. Farnham Burke. N.p.: privately printed. 1888.

[Reprinted in facsimile in Darwin pedigrees, by Richard

Broke Freeman. London: printed for the author. 1984J Davies, Gordon Leslie. [1969.] The earth in decay: a history of British geomorphology 15781878. London: MacDonald technical & Scientific.

Bibliography

1126

Dawkins, William Boyd and Sanford, William Ayshford. 1866-72. British pleistocene felidae. Vol. 1 of A monograph of the British Pleistocene Mammalia. London: Palaeontographical Society. Dayman, Henry. 1869. The beloved physician, a memoir of the late Dr. Joseph Bullar. South¬ ampton and London: Southampton Medical Society. DBE: Deutsche biographische Enzyklopadie. Edited by Walter Killy et al. 12 vols. in 14. Munich: K. G. Saur. 1995-2000. DBF: Dictionnaire de biographie Frangaise. Under the direction ofj. Balteau et al. 20 vols and 2 fascicles. (A-Lecompte-Boinet) to date. Paris: Librairie Letouzey & Ane. I933-DBF. Dizionario biografico degli Italiani. Edited by Alberto M. Ghisalberti et al. 66 vols. (A-Macchetti) to date. Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana. i960-. DBL: Dansk biografisk leksikon. Founded by Carl Frederick Bricka, edited by Povl Engelstoft and Svend Dahl. 26 vols. and supplement. Copenhagen: J. H. Schultz. 193344. 3d edition. Edited by Sv. Cedergreen Bech. 16 vols. Copenhagen: Gyldendal. 1979-84. DBS: Dictionnaire historique & biographique de la Suisse. Under the direction of Marcel Godet, Henri Turler, and Victor Attinger. 7 vols. and supplement. Neuchatel: Administration du Dictionnaire Historique et Biographique de la Suisse. 192134De Beer, Gavin, ed. 1959. Darwin’s journal. Bulletin of the British Museum (,Natural History). Historical Series 2 (1959—63): 3-21. Decaisne, Joseph. 1858-75. Lejardin fruitier du Museum ou iconographie de toutes les especes et varietes d’arbres fruitiers cultives dans cet etablissement avec leur description, leur histoire, leur synonymie, etc. 9 vols. in 5. Paris: Firmin Didot Freres, fils & Cie. -. 1863. De la variabilite dans l’espece du poirier; resultat d’experiences faites au Museum

d’Histoire

Naturelle

de

1853

a

1862

inclusivement.

Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des seances de VAcademie des Sciences 57: 6-17. [Reprinted in Annales des Sciences .Naturelles (Botanique) 4th ser. 20: 188-200.] Decaisne, Joseph and Naudin, Charles Victor. 1862—71. Manuel de Vamateur des jardins, traite generale d’horticulture. 4 vols. Paris: Didot freres, fils et cie. De Filippi, Filippo. 1861.

Sul genere Dichelaspis e su di una nuova specie di esso

propria del Mediterraneo. Archivio per la foologia lAnatomia e la Fisiologia 1: 71-3. De la Beche, Henry Thomas. 1851. The geological observer. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans. Delpino, Federico. 1867a. SulTopera ‘La distribuzione dei sessi nelle piante e la legge che osta alia perennita della fecondazione consanguinea’ del prof. Hildebrand. Con note critiche. Atti della Societa Italiana delle Scienze Naturali in Milano 10: 3-34. -. 1867b. Sugli apparecchi della fecondazione nelle piante antocarpe fanerogame): sommario di osservazioni fatte negli ami 1865-1866. Florence: Cellini. -. 1867c. Pensieri sulla biologia vegetale, sulla tassonomia, sul valore tassonomico dei caratteri biologici, e proposta di un genere nuovo della famiglia delle labiate. IlNuovo Cimento. Giornale di Fisica, Chimica e Storia Naturali 25: 284-304, 321-98. Descent: The descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. By Charles Darwin. 2 vols.

Bibliography

1127

London: John Murray. 1871. Desmarest, Anselm-Gaetan. 1825.

Considerations generates sur la classe des crustaces: et

description des especes de ces animaux, qui vivent dans la mer, sur les cotes, ou dans les eaux douces de la France. Paris: F. G. Levrault. Desmond, Adrian. 1994-7. Huxley. 2 vols. London: Michael Joseph. Desmond, Ray. 1992. The European discovery of the Indian flora. Oxford: Oxford Univer¬ sity Press [in association with the] Royal Botanic Gardens. -. 1994. Dictionary of British and Irish botanists and horticulturists including plant collec¬ tors, flower painters and garden designers. New edition, revised with the assistance of Christine Ellwood. London: Taylor & Francis and the Natural History Museum. Bristol, Pa.: Taylor & Francis. De Vries, Leonard. 1981. Het boek van Artis. Utrecht/Aartselaar: A. W. Bruna & Zoon. Dickenson, John. 1992. The naturalist on the River Amazons and a wider world: reflections on the centenary of Henry Walter Bates. Geographical Journal 158: 207H-

Dickinson, Edward C., ed. 2003. The Howard and Moore complete checklist of the birds of the world. 3d edition, revised and enlarged. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Dictionary of African biography. Editor-in-chief, L. H. Ofusu-Appiah. 3 vols. to date. New York: Reference Publications. 1977Dictionary of the history of ideas: Dictionary of the history of ideas: studies of selected pivotal ideas. Philip P. Wiener, editor-in-chief. 5 vols. New York: Scribner. 1973-4. Dictionnaire historique & biographique de la Suisse. Under the direction of Marcel Godet et al. 7 vols. and supplement. Neuchatel: Administration du Dictionnaire Historique & Biographique de la Suisse. 1921-34. Dictionnaire universel des contemporains: Dictionnaire universel des contemporains contenant toutes les personnes notables de la France et des pays etrangers ...

Ouvrage redige et continuellement

tenu a jour avec le concours d’ecrivains et des savants de tous les pays.

Edited by Louis

Gustave Vapereau. Paris: Libraire Hachette. 1858. 3d edition, 1865. 4th edition, 1870. 5th edition, 1880. 6th edition, 1893. Di Gregorio, Mario A. 1984. T. H. Huxley’s place in natural science. New Haven and London: Yale University Press. -. 2005. From here to eternity: Ernst Haeckel and scientific faith. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’: On the two forms, or dimorphic condition, in the species of Primula, and on their remarkable sexual relations. By Charles Darwin. [Read 21 November 1861.] Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society {Botany) 6 (1862): 77-96. [Collectedpapers 2: 45-63.] ‘Distribution of the erratic boulders’: On the distribution of the erratic boulders and on the contemporaneous unstratified deposits of South America. By Charles Darwin. [Read 14 April 1841.] Transactions of the Geological Society of London 2d ser. 6 (1841-2): 415-31. Dixon, Robert M. W. 2002. Australian languages; their nature and development. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Dizionario del risorgimento nazionale: Dizionario del risorgimento nazionale: dalle origine a Roma

ii28

Bibliography

capitate.

Fatti e persone.

Director, Michele Rosi. 4 vols.

lardi. 1930-7. DJVB: Dictionary of national biography.

Milan: Francesco Val-

Edited by Leslie Stephen and Sidney Lee. 63

vols. and 2 supplements (6 vols.). London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885—1912. Dictio¬ nary of national biography igi2-go. Edited by H. W. C. Davis et al. 9 vols. London. Oxford University Press. 1927-96. DJVfB: A dictionary of New Zealand biography.

Edited by G. H. Scholefield. 2 vols.

Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Internal Affairs. 1940. The dictionary of New Zealand biography. Edited by W. H. Oliver et al. 5 vols. Auckland and Welling¬ ton, New Zealand: Department of Internal Affairs [and others]. 1990-2000. Doak, Wade. 1972. Fishes of the New ZeaLand region. Auckland, New Zealand: Hodder and Stoughton. Dod’s parliamentary companion'. The parliamentary pocket companion ... compiled from official documents, and from the personal communications of members of both houses. Dod’s parliamen¬ tary companion. London: Whittaker, Treacher, & Arnot; Whittaker & Co. 18331914. Dohrn, Anton. 1867.

On the morphology of the Arthropoda.

[Read before the

British Association, 5 September 1867.] Journal of Anatomy and Physiology 2 (1868): 80-6. Donath, Tibor. 1969. Anatomical dictionary. English edition edited by G. N. C. Craw¬ ford. Oxford: Pergamon Press. Dorland’s medical dictionary. Dorland’s illustrated medical dictionary. By William Alexander Newman Dorland. 30th edition. Philadelphia, Pa.: W. B. Saunders. 2003. Doubleday, Edward and Westwood, John Obadiah. 1846—52.

The genera of diurnal

Lepidoptera: comprising their generic characters, a notice of their habits and transformations, and a catalogue of the species of each genus. 2 vols. London: Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans. Douglas, John William and Scott, John. 1865. The British Hemiptera. Vol. / HemipteraHeteroptera. (No more published.) London: Ray Society. Dressier, Robert L. 1981. The orchids: natural history and classification. Cambridge, Mass., and London: Harvard University Press. DSAB: Dictionary of South African biography. Edited by W. J. de Kock et al. 4 vols. Pretoria and Cape Town: Nasionale Boekhandel Beperk [and others]. 1968-81. DSB: Dictionary of scientific biography. Edited by Charles Coulston Gillispie and Fred¬ eric L. Holmes. 18 vols. including index and supplements. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons. 1970-90. Dubow, Saul. 1995. Scientific racism in modern South Africa. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Du Chaillu, Paul Belloni. i860. [Five new species of mammals in western equatorial Africa.]

[Read 6 June i860.]

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 7

(i859—6i): 296-304. -. 1861. Explorations & adventures in equatorial Africa; with accounts of the manners and customs of the people, and of the chace of the gorilla, crocodile, leopard, elephant, hippopotamus, and other animals. London: J. Murray.

Bibliography

1129

Dujardin, Felix. 1845. Sur le developpement des meduses et des polypes hydraires. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (foologie) 3d ser. 4: 257-81. Duncan, Peter Martin. 1869. The physical geography of Western Europe during the Mesozoic and Cainozoic periods elucidated by their coral faunas. [Read 24 November 1869.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 26 (1870): 51-70. —. 1876. Notices of some deep-sea and littoral corals from the Atlantic Ocean, Caribbean, Indian, New-Zealand, Persian Gulf, and Japanese &c. Seas. Proceed¬ ings of the foological Society of London (1876): 428—42. Dupree, Anderson Hunter. 1959. Asa Gray, 1810-1888. Cambridge, Mass.: Belknap Press of Harvard University. Eastman, John Andrew. 2003. The book of field and roadside: open-country weeds, trees, and voildfiowers of eastern North America. Mechanicsburg, Pa.: Stackpole Books. EB: The Encyclopedia Britannica. A dictionary of arts, sciences, literature and general information. nth edition. 29 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1910-11. EB (1970): Encyclopaedia Britannica. 24 vols. Chicago and London: Encyclopaedia Britannica. 1970. Edwards, Alphonse Milne. 1864. Recherches anatomiques, zoologiques et paleontologiques sur la famille des chevrotains. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (gfiologie) 5th ser. 2: 49-167. Edwards, Elizabeth. 1990. The image as anthropological document. Photographic ‘types’: the pursuit of method. Visual Anthropology 3: 235-58. Edwards, George. 1743-51. A natural history of uncommon birds: and of some other rare and undescribed animals, quadrupedes, reptiles, fishes, insects, &c. 4 vols. in 2. London: the author. Edwards, William Henry. 1864. Description of the female of Argynnis Diana. Proceed¬ ings of the Entomological Society of Philadelphia 3: 431-4. Egglestone, William Morley. 1889. Bishop Ryan, a memorial sketch. Stanhope, via Dar¬ lington: the author. EI\ Enciclopedia Italiana di scienze, lettere ed arti. 36 vols with 5 appendixes in 13 vols. Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana. 1929-95. Elena-Rossello, Juana-Ana, et al. 1993. Ecological aspects of the floral phenology of the cork-oak (Qsuber L): why do annual and biennial biotypes appear? In Genetics of oaks, edited by Antoine Kremer et al. Paris: Editions Scientifiques Elsevier. Eliot, George. 1859. Adam Bede. 3 vols. Edinburgh: William Blackwood. Elliot, Daniel Giraud. 1879. A classification and synopsis of the Trochilidae. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. Elwes, Henry John and Henry, Augustine H. 1969-72. The trees of Great Britain and Ireland. 7 vols. Facsimile reprint of 1st edition, 1906-13. Wakefield, Yorkshire: S. R. Publishers in collaboration with the Royal Forestry Society. Elwin, Whitwell. 1868. A narrative of the case of Mr. Moore of St.

Catharine's College,

Cambridge. London: Printed by Bradbury, Evans, and Co. Emma Darwin (1904): Emma Darwin, wife of Charles Darwin. A century of family letters. Edited by Henrietta Litchfield. 2 vols. bridge University Press. 1904.

Cambridge: privately printed by Cam¬

1130

Bibliography

Emma Darwin (1915): Emma Darwin: a century of family letters, 17572—i8q6.

Edited by

Henrietta Litchfield. 2 vols. London: John Murray. 1915. Emmet, A. Maidand. 1991. The scientific names of the British Lepidoptera: their history and meaning. Colchester: Harley Books. Encyclopaedia of Aboriginal Australia: The encyclopaedia of Aboriginal Australia: Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander history, society and culture. General editor: David Horton. 2 vols. Canberra: published by Aboriginal Studies Press for the Australian Institute of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Studies. 1994. Encyclopaedia Aethiopica. Editor-in-chief, Siegbert Uhlig. 2 vols to date. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. 2003-. Endacott, George Beer. 1962. A biographical sketch-book of early Hong Kong. Singapore: Eastern Universities Press. Endersby, Jim. 2003. Darwin on generation, pangenesis and sexual selection. In The Cambridge companion to Darwin, edited by Jonathan Hodge and Gregory Radick. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Endlicher, Stephan Ladislaus. 1836-42. Genera plantarum secundum ordines naturales disposita. With 4 supplements; in 2 vols. Vienna: Friedrich Beck. Engen, Rodney K. 1985. Dictionary of Victorian wood engravers. Cambridge: ChadwyckHealey. Erichson, Wilhelm Ferdinand. 1848. Coleoptera, vol. 3, part 1. Part ofNaturgeschichte der Insecten Deutschlands. Berlin: Nicolaischen Buchhandlung. Evans, Raymond. 1999. Fighting words: writing about race. St Lucia, Queensland: Uni¬ versity of Queensland Press. -, el al. 1975. Exclusion, exploitation and extermination; race relations in colonial Queensland. Sydney: Australia and New Zealand Book Company. Expression: The expression of the emotions in man and animals. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1872. Eyton, Thomas Campbell. 1867-75. Osteologia avium; or, a sketch of the osteology of birds. 1 vol. and 2 supplements. Wellington, Salop.: R. Hobson. Faivre, Ernest. 1868. La variabilite des especes et ses limites. Paris: Germer Bailliere. Falconer, Hugh. 1868. Palaonto logical memoirs and notes of the late Hugh Falconer... with a biographical sketch of the author. Compiled and edited by Charles Murchison. 2 vols. London: Robert Hardwicke. Farber, Paul Lawrence. 1997. Discovering birds. The emergence of ornithology as a scientific discipline: 1760-1850. Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press. Farrar, Frederic William, ed. 1867. Essays on a liberal education. London: Macmillan and Co. Farrer, Thomas Henry. 1868. On the manner of fertilization of the scarlet runner and blue lobelia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 4th ser. 2: 255-63. Fauna Europaea: Fauna Europaea web service. Ole Karsholt and Erik J. van Nieukerken. Version 1.1. 2004. (http://www.faunaeur.org) Faure, Jacobus C. 1932. The phases of locusts in South Africa. Bulletin of Entomological Research 23: 293-405.

Bibliography

II3I

Favre, Alphonse. 1867. Recherches geologiques dans les parties de la Savoie, du Piemont et de la Suisse voisines du Mont-Blanc. 3 vols. and adas. Paris: V. Masson et Fils. Feare, Christopher. 1984. The starling. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Federico, Giovanni. 1997. An economic history of the silk industry, iSjo-igjo. Translated from the Italian. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Fennel, James. 1834. The wasp beede (Clytus arietis), when impaled, produces an obvious noise and in the following manner. Magazine of Natural History 7: 254-5. ‘Fertilization of orchids’: Notes on the fertilization of orchids. By Charles Darwin. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 4th ser. 4 (1869): 141-59. [Collected papers 2: 138-56.] Fichman, Martin. 2004. An elusive Victorian; the evolution of Alfred Russel Wallace. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Fieber, Franz Xaver. 1852. Species generis Corisa. Abhandlungen der Koniglich Bohmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 7: 425—88. FishBase: FishBase. A global information system on fishes. Edited by Daniel Pauly and R. Froese. WorldFish Center in collaboration with the Food and Agriculture Or¬ ganisation of the United Nations and others. 2005.

(http://www.fishbase.org/

home.htm) Fletcher, David Stephen. 1979. Geometroidea. Vol. 3 of The generic names of moths of the world, edited by I. W. B. Nye. London: Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History). Flourens, Marie Jean Pierre. 1855. De la longevite humaine et de la quantite de vie sur le globe. Paris: Gamier. -. 1864. Examen du livre de M. Darwin sur I’origine des especes. Paris: Gamier Freres. Flower, William Henry. 1866. Description of the skeleton of Inia geoffrensis and of the skull of Pontoporia blainvillii, with remarks on the systematic position of these ani¬ mals in the order Cetacea. [Read 22 November 1866.] Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 6 (1869): 87-116. Fliigel, Johann Gottfried. 1847-52. Praktisches Englisch-Deutsches und Deutsch-Englisches Worterbuch. A practical dictionary of the English and German language. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1847-52. Forbes, David. 1870. On the Aymara Indians of Bolivia and Peru.

[Read 21 June

1870.] Journal of the Ethnological Society of London n.s. 2 (1869-70): 193-298. Forbes, Edward. 1846. On the connexion between the distribution of the existing fauna and flora of the British Isles, and the geological changes which have af¬ fected their area, especially during the epoch of the Northern Drift. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, and of the Museum of Economic Geology in London 1:

336 432 -

-

Foreign Office list: The Foreign OJfice list. London: Harrison & Sons. 1852-1965. Forms of flowers: The differentforms of flowers on plants of the same species. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1877. Forshaw, Joseph M. and Cooper, William T. 1969- Parrots of the world. 3d, revised, edition. London: Blandford Press.

1132

Bibliography

Fossil Cirripedia (1851): A monograph on the fossil Lepadidce, or, pedunculated cirripedes of Great Britain. By Charles Darwin. London: Palaeontographical Society. 1851. Fossil Cirripedia (1854): A monograph of the fossil Balanidte and Verrucidce of Great Britain. By Charles Darwin. London: Palaeontographical Society. 1854. Foster, Joseph, comp. 1874. Pedigrees of the county families of Yorkshire. 3 vols. London: W. Wilfred Head. Fouque, Friedrich Heinrich Karl, Baron de la Motte. 1815. Sintram und seine Gefahrten: eine nordische Erzahlung nach Albrecht Diirer. Vienna: Haas. —. 1867. Sintram and his companions. A northern romance after Albert Diirer. In Undine and other tales, translated by F. E. Bunnett. Leipzig: I auchniz. London: Sampson, Low, Marsten, Low and Searle. Fournier, Eugene Pierre Nicolas. 1863. De la fecondation dans les phanerogames. Paris: F. Savy. Fraser, George. 1871. Sexual selection. .Nature 4 (1871): 489. Freeman, Richard Broke. 1977. The works of Charles Darwin: an annotated bibliographical handlist. 2d edition. Folkestone, Kent: William Dawson & Sons. Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books, Shoe String Press. -. 1978. Charles Darwin: a companion. Folkestone, Kent: William Dawson & Sons. Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books, Shoe String Press. Freeman, Richard Broke and Gautrey, Peter Jack. 1972. Charles Darwin’s Queries about expression. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Historical Series 4 (19705): 205-19. -. 1975. Charles Darwin’s Queries about expression. Journal of the Society for the Bibliog¬ raphy of Natural History 7 (1974-6): 259-63. Fries, Elias Magnus. 1821-9. Systema mycologicum. 3 vols. Lund: Ex officina Berlingiana. Greifswald: Ernestus Mauritius. Frost, Darrel R. 2004. Amphibian species of the world: an online reference. Version 3.0 (22 August 2004). American Museum of Natural History, New York,

(http://

research.amnh.org/herpetology/amphibia/index.html) Fuller, Claude, ed. 1907. First report of the committee of control of the South African Central Locust Bureau, Pretoria. Cape Town: Central Locust Bureau. Gage, Andrew Thomas and Stearn, William Thomas. 1988. A bicentenary history of the Linnean Society of London. London: Academic Press. Gardiner, Brian G. 1993. Edward Forbes, Richard Owen and the Red Lions. Archives of Natural History 20: 349-72. Garrison, Rosser W. 1990. A synopsis of the genus Hetaerina with descriptions of four new species (Odonata: Calopterygidae).

Transactions of the American Entomological

Society 116: 175-259. Gartner, Karl Friedrich von. 1849. Versuche und Beobachtungen iiber die Bastarderzeugung im Fflanzenreich. Mit Hinweisung auf die ahnlichen Erscheinungen im Thierreiche, ganz umgearbeitete und sehr vermehrte Ausgabe der von der Koniglich hollandischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart. Gaudry, Albert. 1862-7. Animaux fossiles et geologie de LAttique, d’apres les recherches faites

Bibliography

n33

en 1855—56 et en i860 sous les auspices de I’Academie des Sciences. 1 vol. and atlas. Paris: Libraire de la Societe Geologique de France. -. 1866. Considerations generates sur les animauxfossiles de Pikermi. Extract from Animaux fossiles et geologic, de I’Attique. Paris: F. Savy. —. 1867. Des lumieres que la geologie peutjeter sur quelques points de Vhistoire ancienne des Atheniens. Paris: Savy. Gegenbaur, Carl. 1859. Grundzuge der vergleichenden Anatornie. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. —. 1864-72. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Anatornie der Wirbelthiere. Leipzig: Wil¬ helm Engelmann. —. 1870. Grundzuge der vergleichenden Anatornie. 2d edition. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engel¬ mann. Geison, Gerald L. 1969. Darwin and heredity: the evolution of his hypothesis of pangenesis. Journal of the History of Medicine 24: 375-411. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Etienne and Cuvier, Frederic. 1824-47. Histoire naturelle des mammiferes, avec desfigures originales, coloriees, dessinees d’apres des animaux vivans. 7 vols. in 4. Paris: A. Belin. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore. 1832-7. Histoire generate et particuliere des anomalies de Vorganisation chez I’homme et les animaux, ouvrage comprenant des recherches sur les characters, la classification, I’influence physiologique et pathologique, les rapports generaux, les lois et les causes des monstruosites, des varietes et des vices de conformation, ou traite de teratologie. 3 vols. and adas. Paris: J. B. Bailliere. Gerlach, J. and Canning, K. L. 1993. On the crocodiles of the western Indian Ocean. Phelsuma 2: 54-8. Gerstaecker, Carl Edouard Adolph. 1863. Arthropoden. In Handbuch der foologie, by Carl Edouard Adolph Gerstaecker and Julius Victor Carus, vol. 2. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. Gibbney, H. J. and Smith, Ann G, eds. 1987. A biographical register 1588-1535. Notes from the name index of the Australian dictionary of biography. 2 vols. Canberra: ADB, Australian National University. Gilbert, Pamela. 1977. A compendium of the biographical literature on deceased entomologists. London: British Museum (Natural History). Gillbank, L. 1986. The origins of the Acclimatisation Society of Victoria: practical science in the wake of the gold rush. Historical Records of Australian Science 6 (1984-7): 359W4. . Gillham, Nicholas Wright. 2001. A Ife of Sir Francis Gallon: from African exploration to the birth of eugenics. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Gillott, Cedric. 1980. Entomology. New York and London: Plenum Press. Girou de Buzareingues, Charles. 1831. Memoire sur les rapports des sexes dans le regne vegetal. Annals des Sciences Naturelles 24: 156-76. Giuffra, E., et al. 2000. The origin of the domestic pig: independent domestication and subsequent introgression. Genetics 154: 1785-91. Gloger, Constantin Wilhelm Lambert. 1833. Das Abandern der Vogel durch Einfluss des

Bibliography

H34

Klimas. Nach zoologischen, zunachst von den Europaischen Landvogeln entnommenen Beobachtungen dargestellt, mil den entsprechenden Erfahrungen bei den Europaischen Saugthieren verglichen. Breslau: August Schulz und Comp. Goddard, Nicholas. 1988. Harvests of change: the Royal Agricultural Society of England, 1838-1388. London: Quiller Press. Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. 1964.

Goethes Werke.

Hamburg edition, edited by

Erich Trunz. 7th edition. 14 vols. and index. Hamburg: Christian Wegner. -. 1983. Goethe. Poems and epigrams. Selected, translated, and with an introduction by Michael Hamburger. London: Anvil Press. -. 1988. Gedichte 1800-32. Edited by Karl Eibl. Frankfurt am Main: Deutscher Klassiker Verlag. Gould, John. 1832. A century of birds from the Himalaya mountains. London: n.p. -. 1832-7. The birds of Europe. 5 vols. London: the author. -. 1834. A monograph of the Ramphastidae, orfamily of toucans. London: the author. -. 1838. A monograph of the Trogonidae, orfamily of trogons. London: the author. -. 1861. An introduction to the Trochilida, or family of humming-birds.

London: the

author. -. 1865. Handbook to the birds of Australia. 2 vols. London: the author. -. 1873. Birds of Great Britain. 5 vols. London: the author. Gould, Stephen Jay. 1979. Agassiz’ later, private thoughts on evolution: his margina¬ lia in Haeckel’s .Natiirliche Schopfungsgeschichte (1868). In Two hundred years of geology in America. Proceedings of the New Hampshire bicentennial conference on the history of geology, edited by Cecil J. Schneer. New Hampshire: University of New England. -. 1993. Eight little piggies: rflections in natural history. London: Cape. -. 1997.

The mismeasure of man. Revised and expanded edition. London: Penguin

Books. Grande encyclopedic: La grande encyclopedic inventaire raisonne des sciences, des lettres et des arts. Edited by F. Camille Dreyfus et al. 31 vols. Paris: H. Lamirault; Societe Anonyme de la Grande Encyclopedic. [1886-1902.] Gray, Asa. 1857. First lessons in botany and vegetable physiology, illustrated by over 360 wood engravings, from original drawings, by Isaac Sprague. To which is added a copious glossary, or dictionary of botanical terms. New York: G. P. Putnam; Ivison & Phinney. [-.] 1868. [Review of Variation.] Nation 6 (19 March 1868): 234-6. Gray, George Robert. 1849.

The genera of birds: comprising their generic characters, and

notice of the habits of each genus, and an extensive list of species referred to their several genera. Illustrated by David William Mitchell. 3 vols. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans. Gray, Jane Loring, ed. 1893. Letters of Asa Gray. 2 vols. London: Macmillan and Co. Gray, John Edward. 1836. On the genus Moschus of Linnaeus, with descriptions of two new species. [Read 28 June 1836.] Proceedings of the foological Society of London 4:

63 7 -

-

-. 1843. List of the specimens of Mammalia in the collection of the British Museum. London: Trustees of the British Museum.

Bibliography

1135

-. 1846. Gleanings from the menagerie and aviary at Knowsley Hall. Knowsley: privately printed. -. 1850. Gleanings from the menagerie and aviary at Knowsley Hall. Hoofed quadrupeds. Knowsley: privately printed. -. 1852. Catalogue of the specimens of Mammalia in the collection of the British Museum. Part III. Ungulata Furcipeda. London: British Museum. -. 1862. On the skull of the Japanese pig (Sus pliciceps). [Read 28 January 1862.] Proceedings of the geological Society of London (1862): 13-17-, ed. 1862. Catalogue of the bones of Mammalia in the collection of the British Museum. London: Trustees of the British Museum. -. 1866. Additional note on the Antilocapridee. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3d ser. 18: 468-9. -. 1867a. Notes on the skulls of cats (Felidre). [Read 14 March 1867.] Proceedings of the geological Society of London (1867): 258-77. -. 1867b. Notes on certain species of cats in the collection of the British Museum. [Read 11 April 1867.] Proceedings of the geological Society of London (1867): 394-405. -. 1867c. Additional observations on the species of cats (Felidce) in the British Museum. [Read 14 November 1867.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1867): 874-6. -. 18676. Observations on the preserved specimens and skeletons of the Rhinocerotidee in the collection of the British Museum and Royal College of Surgeons, in¬ cluding the descriptions of three new species. [Read 12 December 1867.] Proceed¬ ings of the Zoological Society of London (1867): 1003—32. -. 1867c. Notes on certain species of cats in the collection of the British Museum. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 37: 394-405. -. 1868. Synopsis of the species of pigs (Suidce) in the British Museum. [Read 9 January 1868.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1868): 17-49. Greenoak, Francesca. 1997. British birds: their folklore, names and literature.

London:

Christopher Helm. Greenwood, George. 1866. Rain and rivers; or, Hutton and Playfair against Lyell and all comers. 2d edition. London: Longmans, Green, & Co. [Greg, William Rathbone.] 1868. Malthas: re-examined by the light of physiology. London: Harrison and Sons. Griffin, L. R. and Thomas, C. J. 2000. The spatial distribution and size of rook (1Corvus frugilegus) breeding colonies is affected by both the distribution of foraging habitat and by intercolony competition. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London Ser. B 267: 1463-7. Grigson, Geoffrey. 1996. The Englishman’s flora. 2d edition. Oxford: Helicon. Gnmmett, R. F. A., et al. 1996* Birds of the Indian Subcontinent. London. Christopher Helm. Grimoult, Cedric. 1999. Albert Gaudry dans l’histoire de la paleontologie evolutionniste. Physis 36 (1999): 73~97Grindon, Leopold Hartley. 1853. The sexuality of nature: an essay proposing to shew that sex

Bibliography

ii36

and the marriage union are universal principles:—fundamental alike in physics, physiology and psychology.

London: Fred. Pitman. Manchester: Fletcher and 1 ubbs; Dunnill and

Palmer. Grove, George. 1980.

The new Grove dictionary of music and musicians.

Sadie. 20 vols. London: Macmillan. Grove, William Robert. 1846. On the correlation

of physical forces.

Edited by Stanley

London: C. Skipper

and East. Groves, Colin P. 1969. Hylobates lar (Linnaeus, 1771), H. entelloides (I. Geoffroy St. Hilaire, 1842) and H. hoolock (Harlan, 1834), (Mammalia, Pongidae): proposal to place these names on the Official List of Species Names in Zoology. Z.N.(S.) 1844. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 25 (1968-9): 162-4. Groves, Colin P. and Ryder, O. A. 2000. Systematics and phylogeny of the horse. In The genetics of the horse, edited by Ann T. Bowling and Anatoly Ruvinsky. Walling¬ ford: CABI Publishing. Gruber, Howard Ernest. 1981. Darwin on man. A psychological study of scientific creativity. 2d edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Guenee, Achille. 1852. Noctuelites. Vols. 5-7 o{Histoire naturelle des insectes: species general des lepidopteres, by Jean Baptiste Alphonse Boisduval and Achille Guenee. Paris: Librairie Encyclopedique de Roret. -. 1857. Uranides et Phalenites. Vols. 9 and 10 of Histoire naturelle des insectes: species general des lepidopteres, by Jean Baptiste Alphonse Boisduval and Achille Guenee. Paris: Librairie Encyclopedique de Roret. Gunn, Mary and Codd, L. E. 1981. Botanical exploration of Southern Africa. Cape Town: A. A. Balkema. Gunther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1859-70. Catalogue of acanthopterygian fishes in the collection of the British Museum. 8 vols. London: by order of the Trustees. -. 1864-6. An account of the fishes of the states of Central America, based on collections made by Capt. J. M. Dow, F. Godman, Esq., and O. Salvin, Esq. [Read 22 March 1864 and 13 December 1866.] Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 6 (1863-7): 377-494. -. 1867. Contribution to the anatomy of Hatteria (Rhynchocephalus, Owen). [Read 2 May 1867.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 157: 595629. Gunther, Albert E. 1972. The original drawings of George Henry Ford. Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural History 6 (1971-4): 139—42.

-. 1975.

A century of zoology at the British Museum through the lives of two keepers, 1815—

London: Dawsons of Pall Mall. Guy, Jeff. 1983. The heretic. A study of the Itfe of John William Colenso 1814-1883. Pietermaritzberg, South Africa: University of Natal Press. Johannesburg, South Africa: Ravan Press. Haast, John Francis Julius von. 1866. Report on the head-waters of the Rakaia. Christ¬ church: government of Canterbury province. -. 1867. Notes on the geology of the province of Canterbury, N.Z., principally in 1314.

Bibliography

H37

reference to the deposits of the glacial epoch at the western base of the Southern Alps. [Read 19 June 1867.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society 23: 342-52. Hadfield, Miles, i960. Gardening in Britain. London: Hutchinson & Co. Haeckel, Ernst. 1866. Generelle Morphology der Organismen. Allgemeine Grundzuge der organischen Formen- Wissenschaft, mechanised begriindet durch die von Charles Darwin reformirte Descendenz-Theorie. 2 vols. Berlin: Georg Reimer. —. 1868a. Monographic der Moneren. Jenaische feitschriftfur Medizin undNaturwissenschaft 4: 64-137. -. 1868b. Ueber die Entstehung und den Stammbaum des Menschengeschlechts. Sammlunggemeinverstandlicher wissenschaftlicher Vortrdge Heft 52 & 53, pp. 109-88. -. 1868c. Natiirliche Schopjungsgeschichte.

Gemeinverstandliche wissenschaftliche Vortrdge

iiber die Entwickelungslehre im Allgemeinen und diejenige von Darwin, Goethe und Lamarck im Besonderen, iiber die Anwendung derselben auf den Ursprung des Menschen und andere damit zusammenhangende Grundfragen der Naturwissenschaft. Berlin: Georg Reimer. —. 1869. fur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Siphonophoren. Beobachtungen iiber die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Genera Physophora, Crystallodes, Athorybia, und Reflexionen iiber die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Siphonophoren im allgemeinen. Utrecht: C. van der Post, jr. -. 1876. The history of creation: or the development of the earth and its inhabitants by the action of natural causes. A popular exposition of the doctrine of evolution in general, and that of Darwin, Goethe, and Lamarck in particular. Translation of Haeckel’s Natiirliche Schdp¬ jungsgeschichte. Translation revised by E. Ray Lankester. 2 vols. London: Henry S. King & Co. Hagen, Hermann August. 1855 8- Die Smg-Gicaden Europa s. Entomologische feitung 16 (1855): 340-58, 379-86; 17 (1856): 381-3; 19 (1858): 135-7. Hahn, Carl Wilhelm. 1831-53. Die wanzenartigen Insecten: getreu nach der Natur abgebildet und beschrieben. 9 vols. in 5. Niirnberg: Zeh. Haig, Alan. 1984. The Victorian clergy. London: Croom Helm. Hall, Alfred Rupert. 1980. Philosophers at war: the quarrel between Newton and Leibniz. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Hall, Philip B. 1987. Robert Swinhoe (1836-1877), FRS, FZS, FRGS: a Victorian naturalist in Treaty Port China. Geographical Journal 153: 37-47Hancock, James A., et al. 1992. Storks, ibises and spoonbills of the world. London: Aca¬ demic Press. Hancock, James A. and Kushlan, James. 1984. Sydney: Croom Helm. Hanham, Harold John. [1959.]

The herons handbook. London and

Elections and party management: politics in the time of

Disraeli and Gladstone. [London]: Longmans. Harris, Donald F. 2004. Notes on the real-estate and financial affairs of Dr. Robert Waring Darwin of Shrewsbury. Typescript deposited at Cambridge University Library. Harris, Thaddeus William. 1842. A treatise on some of the insects ofNew England, which are injurious to vegetation. Cambridge, Mass.: John Owen. __ x862. A treatise on some of the insects injurious to vegetation. New edition. Edited by

Bibliography

n38

Charles L. Flint. Boston: Crosby and Nichols. Harshberger, John W. 1899. The botanists of Philadelphia and their work. Philadelphia: T. C. Davis & Son. Hartmann, Robert. 1864. Die Haussaugethiere der Nillander. Nach eigenen Beobachtungen geschildert. Annalen der Landwirtschaft in den Koniglich Preuflischen Staaten 43: 281-310, 44: 7-38, 208-29. -. 1869. Darwinismus und Thierproduktion. In Die Naturkrdfte vol. 16. Hart’s army list: The new annual army list... with an index. Compiled by H. G. Hart. London: John Murray. 1840-1900. Hartsen, Frederik Anthony von. 1869a. Grundlegung von Aesthetik, Moral und Erziehung, vom empirischen Standpunkt. Halle: C. E. M. Pfeffer. -. 1869b. Darwin en de godsdienst, eene populaire uiteenzetting van het Darwinisme, en beschouwingen van dit stelsel. Leyden: De Breuk & Smits. Harvey, Joy. 1997. Almost a man of genius’: Clemence Royer,feminism, and nineteenth-century science. New Brunswick, N.J., and London: Rutgers University Press. Harvey, William Henry. 1859-63. Thesaurus Capensis: or, illustrations of the South African flora, being figures and brief descriptions of South African plants selectedfrom the Dublin Uni¬ versity Herbarium. 2 vols. in 1. Dublin: Hodges, Smith & Co. London: John van Voorst. Harz, Kurt. 1969-76. Die Orthopteren Europas: the Orthoptera of Europe.

3 vols. The

Hague: Junk. Hassanin, Alexandre and Douzery, Emmanuel J. P. 2003. Molecular and morpho¬ logical phylogenies of Ruminantia and the alternative position of the Moschidae. Systematic Biology 52 (2): 206-28. Haughton, Samuel. 1865. Manual of geology. London: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts, and Green. Hazlewood, Nick. 2000. Savage. The Ife and times of Jemmy Button. London: Hodder and Stoughton. HBLS\ Historisch-Biographisches Lexikon der Schweiz. Under the auspices of the Allgemeine Geschichtsforschende Gesellschaft der Schweiz. Edited by Heinrich Tiirler et al. 7 vols. and supplement.

Neuchatel, Switzerland: Administration des

Historisch-Biographischen Lexikons der Schweiz. 1921-34. Heaton, John Henniker. 1879. The Australian dictionary of dates and men of the time: con¬ taining the history of Australasia from 1542 to May i8yg. Sydney: G. Robertson. Hebard, Morgan. 1941. The group Pterophyllae as found in the United States (Tettigoniidae: Pseudophyllinae). I97-2I9Heer, Oswald. 1868.

Transactions of the American Entomological Society 67:

On the Miocene flora of the polar regions.

Translated by

W. S. Dallas. Annals and Magazine of Natural History ser. 4 1: 61-g. -.

1868-83. Flora fossilis arctica. Die fossile flora der polarlander.

7 vols.

Zurich:

J. Wurster & Comp. Henle, Jacob. 1855-71. Handbuch der systematischen Anatomie des Menschen. 3 vols. Bruns¬ wick: Friedrich Vieweg & Sohn. Hennessy, Henry. 1867a. On the formation of ground ice in the bed of the river

Bibliography Dodder.

[Read 8 April 1867.]

1139

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 10 (1866-9):

52-60. -. 1867b. On the origin of the south European plants found growing in the west and south of Ireland. [Read 27 May 1867.] Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 10 (1866-9): 66-70. Hensel, Reinhold Friedrich, i860. Uber Hipparion mediterraneum. [Read 28 June i860.] Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (Physikalische Abhandlungen) (i860): 27-121. Henslow, George. 1867. Natural theology, considered in reference to its present po¬ sition. [Read 20 November 1867.] Educational Times 11: 267-72. —. 1868. On the variations of the angular divergencies of the leaves of Helianthus tuberosus. [Read 16 April 1868.] Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 26 (1868— 70): 647-59. —. 1871. Phyllotaxy; or the arrangement of leaves in accordance with mathemat¬ ical laws. [Read 20 February 1871.] Journal of the Transactions of the Victoria Institute 6 (1873): 129-40. Henson, Elizabeth. 1986. British sheep breeds. Aylesbury, Bucks.: Shire Publications. Herbert, John Maurice, ed. 1877. Poems by the late Mary Anne Herbert. Eondon: Harri¬ son and Son. Herbert, Sandra. 2005. Charles Darwin, geologist. Ithaca and London: Cornell Univer¬ sity Press. Herbin de Halle, Pierre-Etienne. 1803-4. Statistique generale et particuliere de la France et de ses colonies: avec une nouvelle description topographique, physique, agricole, politique, industrielle et commerciale de cet etat. 7 vols. in 8. Paris: F. Buisson. Heron, Robert. 1835. Notes on the habits of the pea-fowl.

[Read 14 April 1835.]

Proceedings of the foological Society of London (1833-5) pt 3: 54. Heuss, Theodor. 1991. Anton Dohrn: a life for science. Translated from the German by Liselotte Dieckmann. Berlin: Springer Verlag. Heuze, Gustave. 1899. Les Vilmorin. Revue Horticole (1899): 453-9. Hildebrand, Friedrich Hermann Gustav. 1865. Darwin, Uber die geschlechdichen Beziehungen der 3 Formen von Lythrum Salicaria. Botanische feitung 23: 50-2. _. 1866a. Ueber die Befruchtung der Salviaarten mit Hulfe von Insekten. Jahrbiicherfur wissenschaftliche Botanik 4 (1865-6): 451-78. _. 1866b. On the necessity for insect agency in the fertilisation of Corydalis cava. International Horticultural Exhibition 1866, pp. 157-8. _. 1866-7. Ueber die Nothwendigkeit der Insektenhulfe bei der Befruchtung von Corydalis cava. Jarhbucherfur wissenschaftliche Botanik 5 (1866-7): 359-63. _. 1867a. Die Geschlechter-Vertheilung bei den Pftanzen und das Gesetz der vermiedenen und unvortheilhaften stetigen Selbstbefruchtung. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. _. 1867b. Federigo Delpino’s Beobachtungen tiber die Bestaubungsvorrichtungen bei den Phanerogamen. Botanische feitung 25: 265-70, 273-8, 281-7. _. 1867c. Note mycologiques: 1. Sur quelques nouvelles Saprolegniees. 2. Sur deux nouvelles especes de Syzygites. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Botanique 5th ser. 8: 314-47. [Also in Jahrbiicherfiir wissenschaftliche Botanik 6 (1868): 249-84.]

Bibliography

1140

Hildebrand, Friedrich Gustav. 1868a. Einige Experimente und Beobachtungen 1) iiber den Einfluss der Unterlage auf das Pfropfreis und 2) iiber den direkten Einfluss des fremden Pollens auf die Beschaffenheit der durch ihn erzeugten Frucht. Botanische Zeitung 26: 322-7. —. 1868b. Charles Darwin, Ueber den Character und die bastardartige Natur der Abkommlinge illegitimer Verbindungen von dimorphischen und trimorphischen Pflanzen. Botanische Z^itung 26: 648-51, 666-9, 684-6. -. 1870. Ueber die Bestaubungsvorrichtungen bei den Fumariaceen. Jahrbiicher fur wissenschaftliche Botanik 7 (1869-70): 423-71. Hilty, Steven L. and Brown, William L. 1986. A guide to the birds of Colombia. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Hinrichs, Gustavus Detlef. 1865. Introduction to the mathematical principles of the nebular theory or planetology. American Journal of Science and Arts 2d ser. 39: 46-58, i34“5°> 276-86. -. 1866. On the spectra and composition of the elements. American Journal of Science and Arts 2d ser. 42: 350-68. -. 1867. Programme der Atomechanik oder die Chemie eine Mechanik der Panatome: Pro¬ gramme d’une atomecanique ou la chimie une mecanique des panatomes.

Iowa City: the

author. -. 1868a. The statics of the four types of modern chemistry, with especial re¬ gard to the water type. Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. 17th meeting, held at Chicago, Illinois, August 1868, pp. 209—23. -. 1868b. A new and general law determining the atomic volume and boiling point of a great number of carbon compounds. Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. 17th meeting, held at Chicago, Illinois, August 1868, pp. 223—

38. -. 1874. The principles of chemistry and molecular mechanics. Davenport, Iowa: Day, Egbert, & Fidlar. New York: B. Westermann & Co. Historical register of the University of Oxford: The historical register of the University of Oxford: being a supplement to the Oxford University calendar with an alphabetical record of University honours and distinctions completed to the end of Trinity term, igoo. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1900. Hoare, J. E. 1975.

Mr. Enslie’s grievances: the consul, the Ainu and the bones.

[Read 17 December 1975.] Japan Society of London Bulletin 78 (March 1976): 14—19. Hobson-Jobsom. Hobson-Jobson. A glossary of colloquial Anglo-Indian words and phrases, and of kindred terms, etymological, historical, geographical and discursive. A. C. Burnell.

New edition edited by William Crooke.

By Henry Yule and London: John Mur¬

ray. 1903. Hochstetter, Ferdinand von. 1864-6. Rase der Osterreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde in denjahren 1857, 1858, i8yg unter den Befehlen des Commodore B. von Wullerstof-Urbair. Geologischer Theil. Vol. 1 (part 1) Geologie von Neu-Seeland. Vol. 2 (part 1) Geologische Beobachtungen. Vienna: Kaiserlich-Koniglichen Hof- und Staatsdruckerei.

Bibliography

1141

Hodge, M. J. S. 1985. Darwin as a lifelong generation theorist. In The Darwinian heritage, edited by David Kohn.

Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press in

association with Nova Pacifica. Holland, Henry. 1839. Medical notes and reflections. London: Longman, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longmans. —. 1855. Medical notes and rflections. 3d edition. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longman. -. 1868. Recollections of past life. London: Spottiswoode & Co. Holmes, Richard. 2001. Redcoat. The British soldier in the age of horse and musket. London: Harper Collins Publishers. Hooker, Joseph Dalton. 1844-7. Flora Antarctica. 1 vol. and 1 vol. of plates. Pt 1 of The botany of the Antarctic voyage of HM discovery ships Erebus and Terror in the years 1839184.3, under the command of Captain Sir James Clark Ross. London: Reeve Brothers. —. 1846. On the vegetation of the Galapagos Archipelago, as compared with that of some other tropical islands and of the continent of America. [Read 1 and 15 December 1846.] Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 20 (1846-51): 235-62. -. 1853. Introductory essay to the flora ofNew Jealand. London: Lovell Reeve. -. 1854.

Himalayan journals; or, notes of a naturalist in Bengal, the Sikkim and Nepal

Himalayas, the Khasia Mountains, &c. 2 vols. London: John Murray. -. 1855. On the structure and affinities of Balanophorese. [Read 6 and 20 Febru¬ ary and 19 June 1855.] Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 22 (1856-9): 1-68. -. 1859. On the flora of Australia, its origin, affinities, and distribution; being an introductory essay to the flora of Tasmania. London: Lovell Reeve. -. i860. Oudines of the distribution of Arctic plants. [Read 21 June i860.] Trans¬ actions of the Linnean Society of London 23 (1862): 251-348. -. 1862. On the cedars of Lebanon, Taurus, Algeria, and India. Natural History Review n.s. 2: 11—18. _. J864. On the identity of Pirns Peuce, Griseb., of Macedonia, with the P. excelsa of the Himalaya Mountains. [Read 3 March 1864.] Journal of the Linnean Society [Botany) 8 (1865): 145-6. -. 1866. Insular floras. [Read 27 August 1866.] Gardeners’ Chronicle (1867): 6-7, 27, 50-1,75-6. -. 1867. On insular floras: a lecture. Journal of Botany 5 (1867): 23-31. _5 ed. 1867-91. Hooker’s leones plantarum; or, figures, with descriptive characters and re¬ marks, of new and rare plants, selectedfrom the Kew herbarium. 3d ser., 10 vols. London: Williams and Norgate. _. !868. Address of the president.

Report of the thirty-eighth meeting of the British

Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Norwich, pp. lviii-lxxv. _. 1870. The student’s flora of the British Islands. London: Macmillan. Hooker, Joseph Dalton and Thomson, Thomas. 1855. Flora Indica: being a systematic account of the plants of British India, together with observations on the structure and affinities of their natural orders and genera. London: W. Pamplin.

Bibliography

1142

Hooker, William Jackson and Arnott, George Arnott Walker. 1850. The British flora: comprising the phrenogamous or flowering plants, and theferns. 6th edition. London: Long¬ man, Brown, Green, and Longmans. Houlding, J. A. 1981. Fit for service: the training of the British army, 1715-95- Oxford: Clarendon Press. Howard, Richard and Moore, Alick. 1991. A complete checklist of the birds of the world. 2d edition. London: Academic Press. Huet, Marie-Helene. 1993. Monstrous imagination. Cambridge, Mass., and London: Harvard University Press. Hunter, John. 1786. Observations on certain parts of the animal ceconomy. London: n.p. Huntley, B. J., ed. 1989. Biotic diversity in southern Africa: concepts and conservation. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. Hutchinson, Horace Gordon. 1914. Lfe of Sir John Lubbock, Lord Avebury. 2 vols. Lon¬ don: Macmillan. Hutchinson, John. 1973. The families of flowering plants: arranged according to a new system based on their probable phylogeny. 3d edition. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Huxley, Leonard, ed. 1900. Lfe and letters of Thomas Henry Huxley. 2 vols. London: Macmillan. -, ed. 1918. Life and letters of Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker, OM, GCSI. Based on materials collected and arranged by Lady Hooker. 2 vols. London: John Murray. [Huxley, Thomas Henry.] i860. Darwin on the origin of species. Westminster Review n.s. 17: 541-70. -. 1862. On our knowledge of the causes of the phenomena of organic nature. 6 pts. London: Robert Hardwicke. -. 1863a. Evidence as to man’s place in nature. London: Williams & Norgate. -. 1863b. Evidence as to man’s place in nature. New York: D. Appleton. -. 1868a. On the classification and distribution of the Alectoromorphee and Heteromorpfue.

[Read 14 May 1868.] Proceedings of the Joological Society of London (1868):

294-3I9-. 1868b. Remarks upon Archreopteryx lithographica. [Read 30 January 1868.] Pro¬ ceedings of the Royal Society of London 16 (1867-8): 243-8. -. 1868c. On a piece of chalk. A lecture to working men. Macmillan’s Magazine 18: 396-408. -. i868d. On the distribution of the races of mankind, and its bearing on the an¬ tiquity of man. [Read 24 August 1868.] International Congress of Prehistoric Archaeology Transactions 3d session (1868): 92-7. IBF: Index biographique francais. Edited by Helen and Barry Dwyer. 4 vols. London: K. G. Saur. 1993. ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’: On the character and hybrid-like nature of the offspring from the illegitimate unions of dimorphic and trimorphic plants. By Charles Darwin. [Read 20 February 1868.] Journal of the Linnean Society of London {Botany) 10 (1869):

393—437.

Index animalium: Index animalium sive index nominum quae ab

a.d. mdcclviii

generibus et

Bibliography

n43

speciebus animalium imposita sunt. By Charles Davies Sherborn. io vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. London: British Museum. 1902-32. India list The East-India register and directory. 1803-44. The East-India register and army list. 1845-60. The Indian Army and civil service list. 1861-76. The India list, civil and military. 1877-1895. The India list and India Office list. 1896-1917. London: Wm. H. Allen [and others]. Ingle, Ray W. 1980. British crabs. London: British Museum. Ingle, Ray W. and Christiansen, Marit E. 2004. Lobsters, mud shrimps and anomuran crabs: keys and notes for the identification of the species. Synopses of the British fauna n.s. 55. Shrewsbury: for the Linnean Society of London and Estuarine and Coastal Sci¬ ences Association by Field Studies Council. ITIS: Integrated Taxonomic Information System, (http://www.itis.usda.gov) Jacquelin Du Val, Camille. 1857-68. Manuel entomologique; genera des coleopteres d’Europe. 4 vols. Paris: A. Deyrolle. Jacquin, Nikolaus Josef. 1778-81. Miscellanea Austriaca ad botanicam, chemiam, ethistoriam naturalem spectantia. 2 vols. in 1. Vienna: Krausiana. Jager, Gustav. 1867. Thiergeographische Studien. Das Ausland 40: 121-5. Jeffreys, John Gwyn. 1862-9. British conchology, or an account of the mollusca which now inhabit the British Isles and the surrounding seas. 5 vols. London: John van Voorst. [Jenkin, Henry Charles Fleeming.] 1867. The origin of species. North British Review 46: 277-318. Jenyns, Leonard. 1846.

Observations in natural history: with an introduction on habits of

observing, as connected with the study of that science. Also a calendar of periodic phenomena in natural history; with remarks on the importance of such registers. London: John Van Voorst. —. 1862. Memoir of the Rev. John Stevens Henslow, late rector of Hitcham, and professor of botany in the University of Cambridge. London: John Van Voorst. Jerdon, Thomas Claverhill. 1862-4. The birds of India; being a natural history of all the birds known to inhabit continental India, with descriptions of the species, genera, families, tribes, and orders, and a brief notice of such families as are not found in India, making it a manual of ornithology specially adaptedfor India. 2 vols. in 3. Calcutta: the author. Jockle, Clemens. 1995. Encyclopedia of saints. London: Alpine Fine Arts Collection. Johnstone, J. 1868. Notes on elephants. [Read 6 May 1868.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (1868): 127-9. Jonsgard, Paul A. 1991. Bustards, hemipodes, and sandgrouse: birds of dry places. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Journal of researches: Journal of researches into the geolog)) and natural history of the various countries visited by HMS Beagle, under the command of Captain FitzRoy, Rffrom 1832 to 1836. By Charles Darwin. London: Henry Colburn. 1839. Journal of researches 2d ed.: Journal of researches into the natural history and geology of the countries visited during the voyage of HMS Beagle round the world, under the command of Capt. FitzRoy RN. 2d edition, corrected, with additions. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1845. Jubilaums-Katalog: Jubildums-Katalog der E. Schweizerbart’schen Verlagsbuchhandlung (Erwin

Bibliography

1144

Mgele) G.m.b.H., Stuttgart, 1826-1926. Stuttgart: E. Schweizerbart. 1926. Judel, Claus Gunther. 2004.

Der Liebigschuler Carl Vogt als Wissenschaftlicher,

Philosoph und Politiker. Giessener Universitatsblatter 37: 51-6. Jukes, Joseph Beete. 1862a. On the mode of formation of some of the river-valleys in the south of Ireland. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 18: 378-403. -. 1862b. Address to the geological section. Report of the thirty-second meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science; held at Cambridge, A ransactions ol the sections, pp. 54-65. Junge, George Christoffel Alexander. 1956. On Cuculus canoroides S. Muller. Auk 73: 555-6. Juniper, Tony and Parr, Mike. 1998. Parrots. A guide to the parrots of the world. Mountheld, Sussex: Pica Press. Junker, Thomas. 1989. Darwinismus und Botanik. Rezeption, Kritik und theoretische Alternativen im Deutschland des 19. Jahrhunderts. Stuttgart: Deutscher Apotheker Verlag. Kant, Immanuel. 1790. Critik der Urtheilskraft. Berlin and Libau: Lagarde and Friederich. -. 2000.

Critique of the power of judgment.

Translated by Paul Guyer and Eric

Matthews. Edited by Paul Guyer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Kavanagh, Michael. 1983. A complete guide to monkeys, apes and other primates. London: Cape. Kerner von Marilaun, Anton. 1864. Die Cultur der Alpenpflanzen. Innsbruck: Wagner’schen Universitats-Buchhandlung. Keyes, Charles. 1924.

The crystallographic work of Gustavus Hinrichs. American

Mineralogist 9: 5—8. Keynes, Margaret. 1943. Leonard Darwin, 1890-1943. Cambridge: privately printed at Cambridge University Press. Keynes, Richard Darwin, ed. 1988. Charles Darwin’s Beagle diary. Cambridge: Cam¬ bridge University Press. -, ed. 2000. Charles Darwin’s zoology notes & specimen lists from H.M.S. Beagle. Cam¬ bridge: Cambridge University Press. Kidd, William. [1854.] The canary. London: Groombridge & Sons. Kiesenwetter, Hellmuth von. 1867. Entomologische Beitrage zur Beurtheilung der Darwin’schen Lehre von der Entstehung der Arten. Berliner entomologische feitschnft 11: 327-49Kinard, Jeff. 2001. Lafayette of the south: Prince Camille de Polignac and the American Civil War. College Station, Texas: Texas A&M University Press. King, William Ross. 1866. The sportsman and naturalist in Canada, or, notes on the natural history of the game, game birds, andfish of that country. London: Hurst and Blackett. Kirby, William and Spence, William. 1815-26. An introduction to entomology: or elements of the natural history of insects. 4 vols. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown. Kirkendall, Lawrence R. 1983.

The evolution of mating systems in bark and

Bibliography

“45

ambrosia beetles (Coleoptera: Scolytidae and Platypodidae). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 77: 293—352. Kitching, IanJ. 1984. An historical review of the higher classification of the Noctuidae (Lepidoptera). Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Entomology series

49 153 234 :

-

-

Knight, Frances. 1995.

The nineteenth-century church and English society.

Cambridge:

Cambridge University Press. Koblitz, Ann Hibner. 1983. A convergence of lives: Sofia Kovalevskaia, scientist, writer, revolu¬ tionary. Boston: Birkhauser. Koch, Wilhelm Daniel Joseph. 1843-4. Synopsis florae Germanicae et Helveticae, exhibens stirpes phanerogamas rite cognitas, praemissa generum dispositione secundum classes et ordines systematis Linnaeani conscripta. 2d edition. 2 vols. Frankfurt: Fridericus Wilmans. Feipzig: Gebhardt & Reisland. Koch, Wilhelm Daniel Joseph and Mertens, Franz Carl. 1823-39.

J

C. Rohlings

Deutschlandsflora. Nach einem veranderten und erweiterten Plane bearbeitet. 5 vols. Frank¬ furt: Friedrich Wilmans. Koerner, Fisbet. 1999. Linnaeus: nature and nation. Cambridge, Mass., and Fondon: Harvard University Press. Kohn, David. 1980. Theories to work by: rejected theories, reproduction, and Dar¬ win’s path to natural selection. Studies in History of Biology 4: 67-170. Kolliker, Rudolf Albert von. 1869-72. Anatomisch-systematische Beschreibung der Alcyonarien. Erster Abteilung: Die Pennatuliden. Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Natuforschenden Gesellschaft 7 (1869-70): 109-256; (1870): 487-602; 8 (1872): 85-275. Korneyev, S. C. ed. 1977. USSR Academy of Sciences: scientific relations with Great Britain. Moscow: ‘Nauka’, Central Department of Oriental Fiterature. Kottler, Malcolm Jay. 1980. Darwin, Wallace, and the origin of sexual dimorphism. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 124: 203—26. Kovalevsky, Alexander Onufrievich. 1866. Entwickelungsgeschichte des Amphioxus lanceolatus. [Read 20 December 1866.] Memoires de I’Academie Imperiale des Sciences de St.-Petersbourg 7th ser. 11.4(1867): 1-17. Kovalevsky, Vladimir Onufrievich, trans. 1868-9. Proiskhozhdenie vidov. Otdel 1. Izmeneniya zhivotnyk i rastenii vsledstvie prirucheniya.

Pnruchenniya zhivotniya i vozdelanniya

rasteniya. By Charles Darwin. (Russian translation of Variation.) Edited by Ivan Mikhailovich Sechenov, the botanical parts by Alexander Heard. 2 vols. St Pe¬ tersburg: F. S. Suchchinskii. Krause, Ernst. 1883. Prof. Dr. Hermann Muller von Fippstadt. Ein Gedenkblatt. Kosmos 13: 393-401. KrauBe, Erika. 1987. Ernst Haeckel. 2d edition. Feipzig: B. G. Teubner. Kritsky, Gene. 2004. Periodical cicadas: the plague and the puzzle. Indianapolis: Indiana Academy of Science. Facordaire, Jean Theodore. 1834-8. Introduction a Ventomologie, comprenant les principes generaux de I’anatomie et de la physiologie des insectes, des details sur leurs moeurs et un resume

i146

Bibliography

des principaux systemes de classification proposesjusqu’a cejour ces animaux. 2 vols. Paris. Librarie Encyclopedique de Roret. Lacordaire, Jean Theodore. 1854-75. Histoire naturelle des insectes. Genera des Coleopteres, ou expose methodique et critique de torn les genres proposesjusqu’ici dans cet ordre d insectes. 11 vols. in 12. Paris: Librairie encyclopedique de Roret. Landau, Sidney I., ed. 1986. International dictionary of medicine and biology. 3 vols. New York: John Wiley & Sons. Landois, Hermann. 1867. Die Ton- und Stimmapparate der Insecten in anatomischphysiologischer und akusticher Beziehung. feitschrififur wissenschafthche foologie 17: 105-84. Larousse: Larousse du XX siecle.

Under the direction of Paul Auge.

6 vols.

Paris:

Larousse. 1928-33. Grand dictionnaire encyclopedique Larousse. 10 vols. Paris: Larousse. i982-5.

Lartet, Edouard and Christy, Henry. 1875. Reliquhe aquitanicre: being contributions to the archeology and paleontology of Perigord and the adjoining provinces of southern France. Edited by Thomas Rupert Jones. London: Williams and Norgate. Latreille, Pierre Andre. [1802-5.] Histoire naturelle, generale et particuliere, des crustaces et des insectes. 14 vols. Paris: F. Dufart. Laugel, Antoine Auguste. 1868. Darwin et ses critiques. Revue des Deux Mondes 74: 130-56. Law list: Clarkes’ new law list; being a list of the judges and officers of the different courts of justice ... and a variety of other useful matter. London: W. Clarke. 1816-40. The law list; comprising the judges and officers of the different courts of justice: counsel, special pleaders, draftsmen, conveyancers, attorneys, notaries, &c., in England and Wales ... and a variety of other useful matter. London: V & R. Stevens & G. S. Norton [and others], 1841-

i969Layard, Austen Henry. 1903. Autobiography and letters from his childhood until his appoint¬ ment as H.M. Ambassador at Madrid. Edited by William N. Bruce, with a chapter on his parliamentary career by Arthur Otway. 2 vols. London: John Murray. Layard, Edgar Leopold. 1853-4. Notes on the ornithology of Ceylon, collected dur¬ ing an eight years’ residence in the island. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 12: 97-107, 165-76, 262-72; 13: 123-31, 212-18, 257-64, 446-53; 14: 57-64, io5-i5> 264-72. Leach, William Elford. 1811-16. On the genera and species of Eproboscideous in¬ sects. Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society 2: 547-66. -. 1814-17. The zoological miscellany; being descriptions of new, or interesting animals. 3 vols. London: E. Nodder and son. Le Conte, John Lawrence. 1861-2. Classification of the Coleoptera of North Amer¬ ica. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 3: Article 3. Lecoq, Henri. 1854-8. Etudes sur la geographic botanique de l’Europe et en particulier sur la vegetation du plateau central de la France. 9 vols. Paris: J. B. Bailliere. Lefranc, Norbert and Worfolk, Tim. 1997. Shrikes: a guide to the shrikes of the world. Mountfield: Pica.

Bibliography

”47

Le Maout, Emmanuel and Decaisne, Joseph. 1868. Traitegenerate de botanique descriptive et analytique. Paris: Didot freres, fils et cie. Lenoir, Timothy. 1984. The eternal laws of form: morphotypes and the conditions of existence in Goethe’s biological thought. Journal of Social and Biological Structures 7: 317-24. Leonard, A. G. K. 1984. Stories of Southampton streets. Southampton: Paul Cave. Leplndex: The Global Lepidoptera Names Index. Edited by G. W. Beccaloni et al. World Wide Web electronic publication. 2003.

(http://www.nhm.ac.uk/entomology/

lepindex) Lesquereux, Leo. 1868. On some Cretaceous fossil plants from Nebraska. American Journal of Science and the Arts 46: 91-105. -. 1874. Contributions to the fossil flora of the western territories. Part 1: the Cretaceous flora. Vol. 6 of the Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories. Wash¬ ington, D.C.: Government Printing Office. Lever, Christopher. 1992. They dined on eland: the story of the acclimatisation societies. Lon¬ don: Quiller Press. Lewes, George Henry. 1855.

The life and works of Goethe: with sketches of his age and

contemporaries, from published and unpublished sources. 2 vols. London: David Nutt. -. 1857.

Goethe’s Leben und Schriflen.

Translated by Julius Frese. 2 vols.

Berlin:

F. Duncker. [-]. 1868a. Darwin on domestication and variation. [Review of Variation.) Pall Mall Gazette 7: 555, 636-7, 652. -. 1868b. Mr. Darwin’s hypotheses. Fortnightly Review n.s. 3: 353-735 611-28; 4: 61-80, 492-509-. 1877. The physical basis of mind: being the second series of Problems of Ife and mind. London: Triibner & Co. Lewis, Alfred L. 1869. Report on the International Congress of Archaic Anthropol¬ ogy. Journal of the Anthropological Society of London 7: xxvi—xxix. Lewis, John Penry. 1913. List of inscriptions on tombstones and monuments in Ceylon, of his¬ torical or local interest, with an obituary of persons uncommemorated. Colombo, Sri Lanka: n.p. Lewis, Matthew Gregory. 1845. Journal of a residence among the negroes in the West Indies. London: John Murray. Leydig, Franz. 1857. Lehrbuch der Histologie des Menschen und der Thiere. Frankfurt am Main: Verlag von Meidinger Sohn & Comp. Lichtenstein, Hinrich. 1811-12. Reisen im siidlichen Africa: in den jahren 1803, 1804, 1805 und 1806. Berlin: C. Salfeld. Lightman, Bernard, ed. 2004. Dictionary of nineteenth-century British scientists. 4 vols. Bristol: Thoemmes Press. Lindley, John. 1853. The vegetable kingdom; or, the structure, classification, and uses of plants, illustrated upon the natural system. 3d edition with corrections and additional genera. London: Bradbury & Evans. -. 1859. A synopsis of the British flora arranged according to the natural orders. Containing

u48

Bibliography

vasculares or flowering plants. 3d edition. London: Longman, Brown, Green, Long¬ mans, & Roberts. Lindley, John and Moore, Thomas, eds. 1866. The treasury of botany: a popular dictionary of the vegetable kingdom. 2 vols. London: Longmans, Green, and Go. Linnaeus, Carolus (Carl von Linne). 1753• Species plantarum, exhibentes plantas rite cognitas, ad genera relatas, cum differentiis specif cis, nominibus trivialibus, synonymis selectis, locis natalibus, secundum systema sexuale digestas. 2 vols. Stockholm: Laurentius Salvius. -. 1758—9. Systema natura per regna tria natures, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis. 10th edition. 2 vols. Stockholm: Lauren¬ tius Salvius. —. 1766—8. Systema natures per regna tria natures, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis. 12th edition. 3 vols. Stockholm: Lauren¬ tius Salvius. -. 1785—90. Amoenitates academicae. 3d edition. 10 vols. Erlangen: Jacob Palm. Linsley, E. Gorton. 1959. Ecology of Cerambycidae. Annual Review of Entomology 4:

99 38 -!

-

List of the Linnean Society of London. London: [Linnean Society of London], 1805—1939. Living Cirripedia (1851): A monograph of the sub-class Cirripedia, with figures of all the species. The Lepadides; or, pedunculated cirripedes. By Charles Darwin. London: Ray Soci¬ ety. 1851. Living Cirripedia (1854): A monograph of the sub-class Cirripedia, with figures of all the species. The Balanidre (or sessile cirripedes); the Verrucidre, etc. By Charles Darwin. London: Ray Society. 1854. Livingstone, David. 1857. Missionary travels and researches in South Africa; including a sketch of sixteen years’ residence in the interior of Africa, and a journey from the Cape of Good Hope to Loanda on the west coast; thence across the Continent, down the river Zambesi, to the Eastern Ocean. London: John Murray. LL\ The life and letters of Charles Darwin, including an autobiographical chapter. Edited by Francis Darwin. 3 vols. London: John Murray. 1887-8. Lloyd, Llewelyn. 1854. Scandinavian adventures during a residence of upwards of twenty years; representing sporting incidents, and subjects of natural history, and devices for entrapping wild animals; with some account of the northern fauna. 2 vols. London: Richard Bentley. -. 1867. The game birds and wildfowl of Sweden and Norway: together with an account of the seals and salt-waterfishes of those countries. London: Warne. Long, George. 1930. The folklore calendar. London: Philip Allan. Lord, John Keast. 1866. The naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia. 2 vols. London: Richard Bentley. Low, David. 1842. The breeds of the domestic animals of the British Isles. 2 vols. London: Longman, Orme, Brown, Green, & Longmans. Lubbock, John. 1853a. Description of a new genus of Calanidte. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 11: 25-9. -. 1853b. On two new species of Calanida, with observations on the spermatic

Bibliography

n49

tubes of Pontella, Diaptomus, &c. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 12:

115-24; 159-65—. 1853c. On two new subgenera of Calanidre. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 11: 202-9. —. 1857. An account of the two methods of reproduction in Daphnia, and of the structure of the ephippium. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 147: 79-100. —. 1858. On the ova and pseudova of insects. [Read 9 December 1858.] Philo¬ sophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 149 (1859): 341-69. —. 1862. On the ancient lake habitations of Switzerland. Natural History Review n.s. 2: 26—52. —. 1863.

On the ancient lake-habitations of Switzerland.

[Read 27 February

1863.] Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain 4 (1862—6): 29-40. —. 1865. Pre-historic times, as illustrated by ancient remains, and the manners and customs of modern savages. London and Edinburgh: Williams & Norgate. —. 1867. On the origin of civilisation and the primitive condition of man. [Read 26 November 1867.] Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London n.s. 6: 328-41. —. 1868.

The president’s address.

[Read 27 January 1868.]

Transactions of the

Entomological Society of London 3d ser. 5 (1865-7): cxiii-cxxxi. —. 1869. Pre-historic times, as illustrated by ancient remains, and the manners and customs of modern savages. 2d edition. London and Edinburgh: Williams & Norgate. Lucas, Peter. 2002a. ‘A most glorious country’: Charles Darwin and North Wales, especially his 1831 geological tour. Archives of Natural History 29: 1-26. -. 2002b. Jigsaw with pieces missing: Charles Darwin with John Price at Bodnant, the walking tour of 1826 and the expeditions of 1827. Archives of Natural History 29: 359-70Lucas, Prosper. 1847-50.

Traite philosophique et physiologique de I’heredite naturelle dans

les etats de sante et de maladie du systeme nerveux avec I’application methodique des lois de la procreation au traitement general des affections dont elle est le principe. J. B. Bailliere. Lyal, Christopher H. C. and King, T. 1996.

2 vols.

Paris:

Elytro-tergal stridulation in weevils

(Insecta: Coleoptera: Curculionoidea). Journal of Natural History 30: 703-73. Lyell, Charles. 1830-3. Principles of geology, being an attempt to explain the former changes of the earth’s surface, by reference to causes now in operation. 3 vols. London: John Murray. -. 1863. The geological evidences of the antiquity of man with remarks on theories of the origin of species by variation. London: John Murray. -. 1867-8. Principles of geology or the modern changes of the earth and its inhabitants consid¬ ered as illustrative of geology. 10th edition. 2 vols. London: John Murray. Mabberley, David J. 1997. The plant-book. A portable dictionary of the vascular plants. 2d edition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. McCracken, Donal P. 1997. Gardens of empire: botanical institutions of the Victorian British empire. London and Washington: Leicester University Press.

Bibliography

1150

Macdonald, Frederick C. 1929. Bishop Stirling of the Falklands. The adventurous life of a soldier of the cross whose humility hid the daring spirit of a hero & an inflexible will to face great risks. London: Seely, Service & Co. Macgillivray, William. 1837-52. History of British birds, indigenous and migratory. 5 vols. London: Scott, Webster, and Geary; William S. Orr and Co. MacGregor, Arthur, et al. 1997. A summary catalogue of the continental archaeological collec¬ tions (Roman Iron Age, migration period, early medieval). Oxford: Ashmolean Museum in association with Archaeopress. Mack, Robert L. ed. 1998. Arabian nights’ entertainments. Oxford: Oxford University Press. MacLeod, Roy M. 1970. Science and the civil list, 1824-1914. Technolog)) + Society 6: 47-55MacLeod, Roy M. and Moseley, Russell. 1982. Breaking the circle of the sciences: the natural sciences tripos and the ‘examination revolution’. In Days of judgement: science, examinations and the organization of knowledge in late Victorian England, edited by Roy M. MacLeod. Driffield: Nafferton Books. Madge, Steve and Burn, Hilary. 1988. Wildfowl: an identification guide to the ducks, geese and swans of the world. London: Christopher Helm. Magee, William Connor. 1889.

The gospel and the age: sermons on special occasions.

London: Wm. Isbister. Mamiani della Rovere, Terenzio, Count. 1868.

Nuove considerazioni intorno al

sistema di Darwin. Nuova Antologia 8: 472—503. Mann, Horace. 1866. Enumeration of Hawaiian plants. Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 7 (1865-8): 143-235. -. 1867. Enumeration of Hawaiian plants. Cambridge, Mass.: Welch, Bigelow, and Company. Mantegazza, Paolo. 1865. Degli innesti animali e della produzione artificiale delle cellule. Milan: Daelli. -. 1867. Rio de la Plata e Tenerife: viaggi e studii. Milan: Gaetano Brigola. -. 1868a. Studii sui matrimonii consanguinei. [Read 6 February 1868.] Rendiconti del Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere 2d ser. 1: 106-9. -. 1868b.

Studii sui matrimonii consanguinei.

Milan: Stabilimento Redaelli della

Societa Chiusi e Rechiedei. Marchant, James, ed. 1916. Alfred Russel Wallace. Letters and reminiscences. 2 vols. Lon¬ don: Cassell and Company. Marginalia: Charles Darwin’s marginalia.

Edited by Mario A. Di Gregorio with the

assistance of Nicholas W. Gill. Vol. 1. New York and London: Garland Publish¬ ing. 1990. Markham, Clements Robert, ed. 1873. Narratives of the rites and laws of the Tncas. Trans¬ lated from the original Spanish manuscripts. London: Hakluyt Society. Marshall, Thomas. 1833. Cause of sound emitted by Cychrus rostratus. Entomological Magazine 1: 213-14. Martens, Eduard von. 1864a. Einige Notizen iiber Pfauen. Der Thiergarten 1: 103-5. -. 1864b. Faltenschwein. Der Thiergarten 1: 116.

Bibliography Martin, Gerald P. R. and Uschmann, Georg. 1969. Vorkampfer neuen biologischen Denkens in Deutschland.

1151

Friedrich Rolle 1827-1887, ein Leipzig: Johann Ambrosius

Barth. Martins, Charles and Bravais, Auguste. 1837. Resume des travaux de MM. Schimper et Braun sur la disposition spirale des organes appendiculaires. Annales des Sciences .Nalurelles (Botanique) 2d ser. 8: 161-83. Masters, Maxwell Tylden. 1863. On the existence of two forms of peloria. Natural History Review n.s. 3: 258-62. —. 1869. Vegetable teratology, an account of the principal deviations from the usual construction of plants. London: Ray Society. Mayerhofer, Josef. 1959-70. Lexikon der Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften: Biographien, Sachwbrter und Bibliographien. Vol. 1. Vienna: Verlag Briider Hollinek. Mayhew, Edward. 1858. Dogs: their management. Being a new plan of treating the animal, based upon a consideration of his natural treatment. London: George Routledge & Co. Meckier, Jerome. 1990. Innocent abroad: Charles Dickens’s American engagements. Lexing¬ ton, Ky: University Press of Kentucky. Medical directory: The London medical directory ... every physician, surgeon, and general practi¬ tioner resident in London. London: C. Mitchell. 1845. The London and provincial medical directory. London: John Churchill. 1848-60. The London & provincial medical directory, inclusive of the medical directory for Scotland, and the medical directory for Ireland, and general medical register. London: John Churchill. 1861-9. The medical directory ... including the London and provincial medical directory, the medical directory for Scotland, the medical directory for Ireland. London: J. &A. Churchill. 1870—1905. Medical who’s who: The medical who’s who. London: London & Counties Press Associa¬ tion [and others]. 1913-27. Meijaard, E. and Groves, C. P. 2004. A taxonomic revision of the Tragulus mousedeer (Artiodactyla). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 140: 63-102. Meli, Domenico Bertoloni. 1993. Equivalence and priority: Newton versus Leibniz. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Men and women of the time: The men of the time in 1852 or sketches of living notables. 2d edition, 1853. 3d edition, 1856. 4th edition, 1857. New edition, 1865. 7th edition, 1868. 8th edition, 1872. 9th edition, 1875. 10th edition, 1879. IIth edition, 1884. 12th edition, 1887. 13th edition, 1891. 14th edition, 1895. Men and women of the time: a dictionary. 15th edition. By Victor G. Plarr. 1899. London: David Bogue [and others]. 1852-99. Men-at-the-bar: Men-at-the-bar: a biographical hand-list of the members of the various inns of court, including Her Majesty’s judges, etc.

By Joseph Foster.

London: Reeves &

Turner. 1885. Messerli, Jonathan. 1972. Horace Mann: a biography. New York: Alfred A. Knopf. Meyer, August. 1867. Beitrage zu einer Monographic der Phryganiden Westphalens. Entomologische feitung 28: 153—69. Michaud, J. F. 1811-12. Biographie universelle ancienne et moderne. 85V0IS. Paris: Michaud Freres. Middendorf, Aleksandr Fedorovich. 1848-75. Reise in den aussersten Norden und Osten

Bibliography

1152

Sibiriens wahrend der Jahre 1843 und 1844 mit allerhochster Genehmigung auf Veranstaltung der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu St. Petersburg ausgefuhrt und in Verbindung mit vielen Gelehrten herausgegeben. 4 vols. St Petersburg. Miklucho-Maclay, Nikolai Nikolaevich. 1867. Ueber ein Schwimmblasenrudiment bei Selachiern. Jenaische Z'eitschrift fur Median und Naturwissenschaft 3: 448-53. [Millot, Jacques-Andre.]

1800. Tart de procreer les sexes a volonte, ou systeme complet de

generation. Paris: the author & Migneret. Milne-Edwards, Henri. 1834 -40. Histoire naturelle des Crustaces, comprenant I’anatomie, la physiologie et la classification de ces animaux. 3 vols. Paris: Librairie encyclopedique de Roret. Miquel, Frederich Anton Wilhelm. 1867a. Sur les affinites de la flore du Japon avec celles de l’Asie et de l’Amerique du Nord. Archives Neerlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles 2: 136-56. -. 1867b. Sur le caractere et l’origine de la flore du Japon. Archives Neerlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles 2: 289-348. —. 1867c. Sur les erables du Japon. Archives Neerlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Na¬ turelles 2: 467-80. -. 1868-70. Nouveaux materiaux pour servir a la connaissance des cycadees. Archives Neerlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles 3 (1868): 193-254, 403—27, 5 (1870): 74-88. Mivart, St George Jackson. 1866. On some points in the anatomy of Echidna hystrix. [Read 1 February 1866.]

Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 25 (1865-6):

379 403 -

-

-. 1867. Notes on the myology of Iguana tuberculata. [Read 27 June 1867.] Proceed¬ ings of the foological Society of London (1867): 766-97. -. 1874. The common frog. London: Macmillan and Go. -. 1893. Types of animal life. London: James R. Osgood, Mcllvaine & Co. Mivart, St George Jackson and Murie, James. 1865. Observations on the anatomy of Nycticebus tardigradus. [Read 28 February 1865.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1865): 240-56. ML: More letters of Charles Darwin: a record of his work in a series of hitherto unpublished letters. Edited by Lrancis Darwin and Albert Charles Seward. 2 vols.

London:

John Murray. 1903. Modern English biography: Modern English biography, containing many thousand concise memoirs ofpersons who have died since the year 1850. By Frederick Boase. 3 vols. and supplement (3 vols.). Truro, Cornwall: printed for the author. 1892-1921. Mohl, Hugo von. 1851.

Grundzuge der Anatomie und Physiologie der vegetabilischen Ze^e-

Brunswick, Germany: F. Vieweg. -. 1852. Principles of the anatomy and physiology of the vegetable cell.

Translated by

Arthur Henfrey. London: John van Voorst. Moller, Alfred, ed. 1915-21. Fritz Muller. Gustav Lischer.

Werke, Brief und Leben. 3 vols in 5. Jena:

Bibliography

”53

Montagu, George. 1802. Ornithological dictionary; or, alphabetical synopsis of British birds. 2 vols. London: J. White. Montgomery, B. Elwood. 1954.

Nomenclatural confusion in the Odonata:

the

Agrion-Calopteryx problems. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 47: 471— 83Moore, James Richard. 1977. On the education of Darwin’s sons: the correspon¬ dence between Charles Darwin and the Reverend G. V. Reed, 1857—1864. Notes and Records of the Royal Society 32 (1977-8): 51-70. —. 1985. Darwin of Down: the evolutionist as squarson-naturalist. In The Dar¬ winian heritage, edited by David Kohn. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press in association with Nova Pacifica. Morison, Samuel Eliot. 1942. Admiral of the ocean sea: a Ife of Christopher Columbus. 2 vols. Boston: Little, Brown and Company. Morris, John Gottlieb. 1862. Synopsis of the described Lepidoptera of North America. Part 1: diurnal and crepuscular Lepidoptera. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. 4. Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution. Mortillet, Gabriel de. 1868. [Review of Variation (Moulinie trans. 1868).] Materiaux pour VHistoire Primitive et Philosophique de VHomme 4: 128-36. Moths and butteflies of Great Britain and Ireland. Edited by A. Maitland Emmet et al. 10 vols. Vols. 5, 6, and 8 not yet published. London: Curwen Books. Colchester: Harley Books. 1976Moulinie, Jean-Jacques, trans. 1868. De la variation des animaux et desplantes sous Paction de la domestication. By Charles Darwin. Preface by Carl Vogt. Paris: C. Reinwald. Movement in plants: The power of movement in plants. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1880. Mueller, Ferdinand. 1858-82. Fragmenta phytographue australue. 12 vols. Melbourne: Joannes Ferres. Muller, Fritz. 1849. Ueber die Begattung der Clepsine complanata Sav. (Glossiphonia sexoculata Moq. Tand. Monogr. ed. 2). feitmgjur foologie, footomie und Palaeozoologie I:

197 9 -

-

-. 1864. Fur Darwin. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. -. 1865. Ueber Cumaceen. Archiv fur Naturgeschichte 31, pt. 1: 311-23. -. 1866. Ueber die Befruchtung der Martha (Posoqueria?) fragrans. Botanische feitung 24: 129-33-. 1867. Ueber Balanus armatus und einen Bastard dieser Art und des Balanus improvisus var. assimilis Darw. Archiv fur Naturgeschichte 33: 329-56. -. 1868a.

On Balanus armatus, and a hybrid between this species and Balanus

improvisus, var. assimilis, Darw. Translated by W. S. Dallas. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 4th ser. 1: 393-412. _. 1868b. Befruchtungsversuche an Cipo alho (Bignonia). Botanische feitung 26: 625-9-. 1869. Ueber eine dimorphe Faramea. Botanische feitung 27: 606-11.

Bibliography

H54

Muller, Fritz. 1870. Die Bewegung des Bliithenstieles von Alisma. Jenaische Zeitschrift Jur Medizin und Naturwissenschaft 5: 133-7. -. 1871. Ueber den Trimorphismus der Pontederien. Jenaische feitschrftjiir Median und Naturwissenschaft 6: 74-8. Muller, Hermann. 1866. Thatsachen dcr Laubmooskunde Fur Darwin. Verhandlungen des botanischen Vereins der Provinz Brandenburg 8: 41—65. -. 1867. Thatsachen der Laubmooskunde fur Darwin. Botanische Jeitung, 25: 3746, 380-1. -. 1868. Beobachtungen an westfalischen Orchicleeen. Verhandlungen des naturhistorischen Vereines derpreussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Botanik) 25: 1—62. Muller, Johannes Peter. 1838-42. Elements of physiology. 'Translated from the German by William Baly. 2 vols. London: Taylor and Walton. Munro, Robertson. 1868.

On reproduction and cross-fertilisation of Passifloras.

[Read 11 June 1868.] Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh 9: 299-402. Murch, Jerom. 1893. Biographical sketches of Bath celebrities, ancient and modern, with some fragments of local history. London: Isaac Pitman and Sons. Murie, James. 1872. Observations on the macaques.— I. The Bornean ape. [Read 4 June 1872.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1872): 721-8. Murray, Andrew. 1857. On insect-vision and blind insects. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal n.s. 6: 120-38. -. 1866. The geographical distribution of mammals. London: Day and Son. -. 1868. Reply to Mr Wallace’s theory of birds’ nests. Journal of Travel and.Natural History 1 (1868-9): 137-45. Mynors, Roger Aubrey Baskerville, trans. 1991. Collected works of Erasmus. Adages Hi 1 to II vi 100. Vol. 33 of Collected works of Erasmus. Toronto, Buffalo, and London: University of Toronto Press. Nageli, Carl Wilhelm von. 1865. Entstehung und Begriff der naturhistorischen Art. Munich: Verlag der konigl. Akademie. Narrative: Narrative of the surveying voyages ofHis Majesty’s ships Adventure and Beagle, between theyears 1826 and 1836. [Edited by Robert FitzRoy.] 3 vols. and appendix. London: Henry Colburn. 1839. Nathusius, Hermann von. i860. Die Racen des Schweines.

Eine zoologische Kritik und

Andeutungen uber systematische Behandlung der Hausthier-Racen. Berlin: G. Bosselmann. -. 1864. Vorstudien fur Geschichte und Jucht der Hausthiere zunachst am Schweineschadel. 1 vol. and atlas. Berlin: Wiegandt und Hempel. National cyclopredia of American biography. 63 vols. New York: James T. White & Co. 1892-1984. National gazetteer of Great Britain and Ireland.

Edited by Nicholas Esterhazy Stephen

Armytage Hamilton. 12 vols. London: Virtue. [1868.] Natural selection: Charles Darwin’s Natural selection: being the second part of his big species book written from 1856 to 1858. Edited by R. C. Stauffer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1975.

Bibliography

ii55

Naudin, Charles Victor. 1862. Cucurbitacees cultivees au Museum d’Histoire Naturelle en 1862. Description d’especes nouvelles et de quelques formes hybrides obtenues de plantes de cette famille. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (.Botanique) 4th ser. 18: 159-208. -. 1865. Nouvelles recherches sur l’hybridite dans les vegetaux. Memoire pre¬ sente a l’Academie des Sciences par M. Ch. Naudin en decembre 1861 et couronne dans la seance du 29 decembre 1862. Nouvelles Archives du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle x: 25-176. Navy list: The navy list. London: John Murray; Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. 1815 1900-

NBU: Nouvelle biographie universelle depuis les temps les plus reculesjusqu’a nosjours, avec les renseignements bibliographiques et Vindication des sources a consulter. Edited by Jean Chretien Ferdinand Hoefer. 46 vols. in 23. Paris: Firmin Didot Freres. 1852-66. NDB: Neue deutsche Biographie. Under the auspices of the Historical Commission of the Bavarian Academy of Sciences. 22 vols. (A-Schinkel) to date. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot. 1953-. Nelson, Joseph S. 1994. Fishes of the world. 3d edition. New York: John Wiley & Sons. Newman, Edward, ed. 1866. A dictionary of British birds. Reprinted from Montagu’s Or¬ nithological dictionary, and incorporating the additional species described by Selby; Farrell, in all three editions, and in natural-history journals. London: John van Voorst. Newton, Alfred. 1893-6. A dictionary of birds. Assisted by Hans Gadow, with contri¬ butions from Richard Lydekker, Charles S. Roy, and Robert W. Shufeldt. 4 parts. London: Adam and Charles Black. Nicholson, Henry Alleyne. 1880. A manual of zoology for the use of students. 6th edition. Edinburgh and London: Henry Blackwood & Sons. Nicols, Arthur. 1882. The acclimatisation of the Salmonidae at the Antipodes: its history and results. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, & Rivington. Nieto-Galan, Agusti.

2001.

Colouring textiles: a history of natural dyestuff's in industrial

Europe. Boston Studies in the Philosophy of Science vol. 217. Dordrecht and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers. Nilsson, Sven. 1866-7. Die Ureinwohner des scandinavischen Nordens: ein Versuch in der comparativen Ethnographie und ein Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Menschengeschlechtes. Das Bronzealter. 2d edition. 2 vols. Hamburg: O. Meissner. _. J868. The primitive inhabitants of Scandinavia. An essay on comparative ethnography, and a contribution to the history of the development of mankind. Edited by John Lubbock. 3d edition. London: Longmans, Green & Co. NNBW: Nieuw Nederlandsch biografisch Woordenboek. Edited by P. C. Molhuysen et al. 10 vols. Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff’s Uitgevers-Maatschappij. 1911-37North, John S. 1989. The Waterloo directory of Scottish newspapers and periodicals, 1800igoo. 2 vols. Waterloo, Ontario: North Waterloo Academic Press. Nott, Josiah Clark and Gliddon, George Robins. 1854. Types of mankind: or, ethnological researches, based upon the ancient monuments, painting, sculptures, and crania of races and upon

1156

Bibliography

their natural, geographical, philological, and biblical history.

Philadelphia: Lippincott,

Grambo & Co. London: Trtibner. Nowak, Ronald M. 1999. Walker’s mammals of the world. 6th edition. 2 vols. Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press. Nowell, Kristin and Jackson, Peter, eds. 1996. Wild cats: status survey and conservation action plan. Gland and Cambridge: IUCN. JVUC: The national union catalog. Pre-igy6 imprints. 685 vols. and supplement (69 vols.). London and Chicago: Mansell. 1968-81. OBL\ Osterreichisches biographisches Lexikon iSiy-igyo. Edited by Leo Santifaller et al. 12 vols. and 1 fascicle of vol. 13 (A-Staudigl) to date. Vienna: Osterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1957 . ODJVB: Oxford dictionary of national biography: from the earliest times to theyear 2000. [Revised edition.] Edited by H. C. G. Matthew and Brian Harrison. 60 vols. and index. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2004. OED: The Oxford English dictionary. Being a corrected re-issue with an introduction, supple¬ ment and bibliography of a new English dictionary. Edited by James A. H. Murray, et al. 12 vols. and supplement. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1970. A supplement to the Oxford English dictionary.

4 vols.

Edited by R. W. Burchfield.

Oxford: Claren¬

don Press. 1972-86. The Oxford English dictionary. 2d edition. 20 vols. Prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1989. Oxford English dictionary additional series. 3 vols. Edited by John Simpson et al. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1993-7. Ogilvie-Grant, W. R. 1893. Catalogue of the game birds (Pterocletes, Gallinae, Opisthocomi, Hemipodii) in the collection of the British Museum. London: the Trustees. Ogle, William. 1869. The fertilisation of Salvia and of some other flowers. Popular Science Review 8: 261—73. Ojasti, Juhani. 1996. Wildlife utilization in Latin America: current situation and prospects for sustainable management. FAO Conservation Guide 25. Rome: Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations. Olby, Robert. 1985. Origins of Mendelism. 2d edition. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Oldenburg, Veena Taiwan 1984. The making of colonial Lucknow, 1856-1877. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Oliver, Samuel Pasfield. [1866.] Madagascar and the Malagasy; with sketches in the provinces ofTamatave, Betanimena, andAnkova. London: Day and Son. -. 1885. The true story of the French dispute in Madagascar. London: T. Fisher Unwin. -. 1886. Madagascar: an historical and descriptive account of the island and its former dependencies. 2 vols. London and New York: Macmillan. Oliver, William L. R. ed. 1993. Pigs, peccaries, and hippos: status survey and conservation action plan. Gland, Switzerland: IUCN. Olson, James Stuart. 1991.

The Indians of Central and South America: an ethnohistorical

dictionary. New York; London: Greenwood Press.

Bibliography

H57

Orbigny, Alcide Charles Victor Dessalines cl’. 1839. L’homme americain (de I’Amerique Meridionale), considere sous ses rapports physiologiques et moraux. 2 vols. and atlas. Paris: Pitois-Levrault et C. Orchids: On the various contrivances by which British and foreign orchids are fertilised by insects, and on the good effects of intercrossing. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1862. Orchids 2d ed.: The various contrivances by which British and foreign orchids are fertilised by insects, and the good effects of intercrossing. By Charles Darwin. Revised. London: John Murray. 1877. Origin: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for Ife. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray. 1859. Origin 2d ed.: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for Ife. By Charles Darwin. London: John Murray, i860. Origin 3d ed.: On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. With additions and corrections.

By Charles Darwin.

London: John Murray. 1861. Origin 4th ed.: On the origin ofspecies by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for Ife. With additions and corrections.

By Charles Darwin.

London: John Murray. 1866. Origin 5th ed.: On the origin ofspecies by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for Ife. With additions and corrections.

By Charles Darwin.

London: John Murray. 1869. Origin 6th ed.: The origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for Ife. With additions and corrections.

By Charles Darwin.

London: John Murray. 1872. Origin US ed.: On the origin ofspecies by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for Ife. A new edition, revised and augmented by the author. By Charles Darwin. New York: D. Appleton, i860. Ormerod, George. 1882. The history of the county Palatine and city of Chester. 2d edition, revised and enlarged by Thomas Helsby. 3 vols. London: George Routledge & Sons. Osborne, Michael Andrew. 1994. Nature, the exotic, and the science of French colonialism. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. Osterreich Lexikon. Edited by Richard Bamberger et al. 2 vols. Vienna. Verlagsgemeinschaft Osterreich-Lexikon. 1995. Oursel, N. N. 1886. Nouvelle biographie Normande. 2 vols. Paris: Alphonse Picard. Owen, Richard. 1862. On the Archaeopteryx of von Meyer, with a description of the fossil remains of a long-tailed species, from the lithographic stone of Solenhofen. [Read 20 November 1862.] Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 153 (1863): 33—47-. 1866-8. On the anatomy of vertebrates. 3 vols. London: Longmans, Green & Co. Owen, Robert. 1861. On the nesting of some Guatemalan birds. With remarks by Osbert Salvin. Ibis 3: 58-69.

Bibliography

H58

Oxford classical dictionary 3d edition, revised. Edited by Simon Hornblower and An¬ thony Spawforth. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2003. Oxford companion to classical literature. 2d edition. Edited by M. C. Howatson. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1997. Paley, William. 1785. The principles of moral and political philosophy. London: R. Faulder. Pallmann, Reinhold. 1866. Die Pfahlbauten und ihre bewohner: eine Darstellung der Cultur und des Handels der europaischen Vorzeit. Greifswald: Akademische Buchhandlung. Pancaldi, Giuliano. 1984. Darwin’s intellectual development. In The Darwinian her¬ itageedited by David Kohn. Princeton: Princeton University Press in association with Nova Pacifica. -. 1991. Darwin in Italy. Science across cultural frontiers. Translated by Ruey Brodine Morelli. Updated and expanded edition. Bloomington and Indianapolis, Ind.: Indiana University Press. Pauly, Daniel. 2004. Darwin’s fishes. An encyclopedia of ichthyology, ecology, and evolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Peckham, Morse, ed. 1959.

The Origin of Species by Charles Darwin: a variorum text.

Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Penguin dictionary of botany. The Penguin dictionary of botany. Edited by Elizabeth Tootill et al. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books. 1984. Penzig, Ottone. 1905. Commemorazione di Federico Delpino. Malpighia 19: 294— 310Peplow, Elizabeth, ed. 1998. Encyclopedia of the horse. London: Hamlyn. Peters, James L., et al. 1931-87. Check-list of birds of the world. 16 vols. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press and Museum of Comparative Zoology. Petrunkevitch, Alexander. 1963. August Weismann. Personal reminiscences. Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences 18: 20—35. Petteys, Chris. 1985. Dictionary of women artists. An international dictionary of women artists born before igoo. Boston, Mass.: G. K. Hall & Co. Pettigrew, James Bell. 1867. On the various modes of flight in relation to aeronautics. [Read 22 March 1867.] Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain 5 (1866—9): 94-107. Phillips, Paul T. 2002. The controversialist: an intellectual life of Goldwin Smith. Westport, Conn., and London: Praeger. Piderit, Theodor. 1867. Wissenschaftliches System der Mimik und Physiognomik. Detmold: Klingenberg’sche Buchhandlung. Pigeaux, Dr. 1867. On the actual state of our information relative to the ‘Leporide’, or hybrid between hare and rabbit. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3d ser. 20: 75-7Piso, Willem and Marggraf, Georg. 1648. Historia naturalis Brasiliae. Leiden and Am¬ sterdam: F. Hack and L. Elzevir. Pitkin, Brian and Jenkins, Paul. 2004. Butterflies and moths of the world. World Wide Web electronic publication. Natural History Museum, London, ac.uk/research-curation/projects/butmoth)

(http://www.nhm.

Bibliography

ii59

Pittman, Susan. 1983. Lullingstone Park: the evolution of a mediaeval deer park. Rainham, Kent: Meresborough Books. Plarr, Victor Gustave. 1930. Plan’s lives of the fellows of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. Revised by Sir D’Arcy Power. 2 vols. London: Simpkin Marshall. Playfair, Robert Lambert and Gunther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1866.

The

fishes of Zanzibar. London: John Van Voorst. Pocock, R. I. 1939. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Mammalia.— Vol. 1. Primates and Carnivora (in part), families Felidre and Viverridre. London: Taylor and Francis. Pole, William. 1859. On colour-blindness. [Read 7 April 1859.] Philosophical Transac¬ tions of the Royal Society of London 149: 323-39. Pollen, Francois P. L. 1863. Enumeration des animaux vertebres de file de Mada¬ gascar. Nederlandsch Tydschrift voor de Dierkunde 1: 277-84. Polska Slownik biograficzny.

Edited by Wladyslaw Konopczynski el al. 43 vols and 2

fascicles of vol. 44 (A-Stpiczynski) to date. Krakow: Nakladem Polskiej Akademji Umiej^tnosci. 1935-. Post Office directory of Birmingham: Post Office directory of Birmingham, Warwickshire, and part of Staffordshire. Kelly’s directory of Birmingham, Staffordshire, Warwickshire, and Worcester¬ shire. London: W. Kelly; Kelly & Co. 1845-1928. Post Office directory of Cambridgeshire, Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, & Rutland¬ shire. London: Kelly & Co. 1864. Post Office directory of the county of Durham: The Post Office directory of the county of Durham, and the principal towns and adjacent places in Northumberland, Cumberland & Westmorland. The Post Office directory of Durham and Northumberland. London: Kelly and Co. 1873-9. Post Office directory of Gloucestershire, with Bath, Bristol, Herefordshire, and Shropshire: Post Of¬ fice directory of Gloucestershire, with Bath, Bristol, Herefordshire, and Shropshire. Post Office directory of Gloucestershire, Herefordshire, Shropshire, and the City of Bristol. Post Office direc¬ tory of Shropshire, Herefordshire, and Gloucestershire, with the City ofBristol. London: Kelly & Co. 1856-79. Post Office directory of Hampshire, Dorsetshire, and Wiltshire: Post Office directory of Hampshire, Dorsetshire, and Wiltshire.

Post Office directory of Dorsetshire, Wiltshire, and Hampshire,

including the Isle of Wight. London: Kelly & Co. 1848-75. Post Office directory of Lincolnshire. London: Kelly and Co. [1849]—76. Post Office directory of Northamptonshire etc.: Post Office directory of Berkshire, Northamptonshire, Oxfordshire, with Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Huntingdonshire.

The Post Office di¬

rectory of Northamptonshire, Huntingdonshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Berkshire, and Oxfordshire. The Post Office directory of the counties of Bedford, Huntingdon, Northampton, Berks, Buckingham and Oxford. London: Kelly and Co. [1847]-77. Post Office directory of the six home counties: Post Office directory of the six home counties, viz., Essex, Herts, Kent, Middlesex, Surrey and Sussex. London: W. Kelly & Co. 1845-78. Post Office directory of Yorkshire: Post Office directory of Yorkshire. Post Office directory of the West Riding of Yorkshire, with the City of York. The Post Office directory of the West Riding of Yorkshire. London: Kelly & Co. 1857—77.

1160

Bibliography

Post Office Edinburgh directory. Post-Office annual directory and calendar. Post-Office Edinburgh and Leith directory. Edinburgh: Ballantyne & Hughes [and others]. 1845-1908. Post Office London directory. Post-Office annual directory. ... A list of the principal merchants, traders of eminence, &c. in the cities of London and Westminster, the borough of Southwark, and parts adjacent... general and special information relating to the Post Office. Post Office London directory. London: His Majesty’s Postmaster-General [and others]. 1802-1967. Post Office London suburban directory. The Post Office London suburban directory. Kelly’s London suburban directory. London: Kelly & Co. 1860-1903. Preyer, William T. 1896. Darwin. Sein leben und wirken. Berlin: E. Hofmann. Price, John. 1863-4. Old Price’s remains; prahumous, or during Itfe. 12 pts. London: Virtue, Brothers & Co. Pritchard, Charles. 1886. Annals of our school life. Oxford: Horace Hart. Pritchard, Michael. 1994. A directory of London photographers 1841-^08. Revised and expanded edition. Watford, Hertfordshire: PhotoResearch. Pryce, Lrederick Norman. 1928. Catalogue of sculpture in the Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities of the British Museum. Vol. 1 pt 1: prehellenic and early Greek. London: Trustees of the British Museum. Pulsiano, Phillip, ed. 1993. Medieval Scandinavia: an encyclopedia. New York and Lon¬ don: Garland Publishing. Quatrefages de Breau, Jean Louis Armand de. 1859. Etudes sur les maladies actuelles du ver a soie. Paris: Victor Masson. -. i860. Nouvelles recherchesfaites en i8yg sur les maladies actuelles du ver a soie. Paris. -. 1868-9. Origines des especes animales et vegetales. Revue des Deux Mondes 78 (1868): 832-60; 79 (1869): 208-40; 80 (1869): 64-95, 397~432> 638-72. Querard, Joseph-Marie, et al. eds. 1842-57. La litterature frangaise contemporaine: XIXe siecle. 6 vols. Paris: Pirmin Didot. Rabson, Stephen and O’Donoghue, Kevin. 1988. P&O: afleet history. Kendal: World Ship Society. Raby, Peter. 2001. Alfred Russel Wallace: a life. London: Chatto & Windus. Rachinskii, Sergei A., trans. 1864.

Proiskhozhdenie vidov putem estestvennogo podbora.

[Origin.] By Charles Darwin. St Petersburg: A. I. Glazunov. -, trans. 1865. Proiskhozhdenie vidov putem estestvennogo podbora. [Origin.] By Charles Darwin. 2d edition, revised. St Petersburg: A. I. Glazunov. Raffles, Thomas Stamford. 1817. The history of Java. 2 vols. London: Black, Parbury and Allen, and John Murray. Ramsay, Andrew Crombie. 1863.

The physical geology and geography of Great Britain.

London: Edward Stanford. -. 1864. The physical geology and geography of Great Britain. Six lectures to working men delivered in the Royal School of Mines in 1863. 2d edition. London: Edward Stanford. Reade, William Winwood. 1863. Savage Africa: being the narrative of a tour in equatorial, south-western, and north-western Africa. London: Smith, Elder, and Co. —. 1873. The African sketch-book. 2 vols. London: Smith, Elder, and Co.

1161

Bibliography

Reaumur, Rene Antoine Ferchault de. 1734-42. sectes. 6 vols. Paris: Imprimerie royale.

Memoires pour servir a I’histoire des in-

Record of the Royal Society of London.-. The record of the Royal Society of London for the promotion of natural knowledge.

4th edition. London: Royal Society. 1940.

Records of Lincoln’s Inn: The records of the honorable society of Lincoln’s Inn: admissions.

Edited

by William Paley Baildon. 2 vols. London: Lincoln’s Inn. 1896. 2d edition. Woolwich: F.J. Cattermole. [1892.] Reptiles. Pt 5 of The zoology of the voyage of HAIS Beagle. By Thomas Bell. Edited and superintended by Charles Darwin. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1843. Repton School register. Repton School register iyyy-igio. Edited for the O. R. Society by the widow of G. S. Messiter. Repton, Derbyshire: A. J. Lawrence. 1910. Restall, Robin. 1996. Munias and mannikins. Mountfield, Sussex: Pica Press. Rice, Dale W. 1998. Marine mammals of the world: systematics and distribution. Lawrence, Kans.: Society of Marine Mammalogy. Richardson, Edmund William. 1916. A veteran naturalist; being the life and work of W. B. Tegetmeier. London: Witherby & Co. Richardson, H. D. 1847. Dogs: their origin and varieties, directions as to their general manage¬ ment, and simple instructions as to their treatment under disease. Dublin: James McGlashan. London: W. S. Orr and Co. Edinburgh: Fraser and Co. Riley, Charles Valentine. 1886. The mulberry silk-worm; being a manual of instructions in silk-culture. 6th, revised, edition. Department of Agriculture, Division of Ento¬ mology, Bulletin No. 9. Washington D.C.: U.S. Dept, of Agriculture, Division of

Records of the Royal Military Academy I74i-i8g2.

Entomology. Risley, Herbert Hope. 1891.

The tribes and castes of Bengal: ethnographic glossary.

Calcutta: Bengal Secretariat Press. Roach, John. 1986. A history of secondary

education in England, 1800-1870.

Longman. Roberts, Norah. 1993. Galle as quiet as asleep. [Galle]: the author. [Robertson, John.] 1868a. Review of The variation of plants and animals

2 vols.

London:

under domestica¬

tion. Athenaeum, 15 February 1868, pp. 243-4. [-.] 1868b. Darwin’s hypothesis. Athenaeum, 29 August 1868, pp. 270-1. Robinet, Stephane. 1848. Manuel de I’educateur de vers a sole. Paris: Librairie Agricole

de la Maison Rustique. Rolle, Friedrich. 1863. Chs.

Darwin’s Lehre von der Entstehung der Arten im Pflanzen- und

Thierreich in ihrer Anwendung auf die Schopfungsgeschichte.

-. 1866.

Frankfurt: J. C. Hermann.

Der Mensch, seine Abstammung und Gesittung, im Lichte der Darwin’schen Lehre

von der Art-Entstehung und auf Grundlage der neuern geologischen Entdeckungen dargestellt.

Frankfurt: J. C. Hermann. Rolleston, George. 1868. [The address in physiology delivered before the annual meeting of the British Medical Association.] [Read 5 August 1868.] Lancet 92: 176-84.

Bibliography

1162

Roll of the graduates of the University of Glasgow. A roll of the graduates of the University of Glasgow.

From 31st December, 1727, to 31st December, i8(jj.

Compiled by W. Innes

Addison. Glasgow: James MacLehose & Sons. 1898. Rookmaaker, L. C. 1983. Bibliography of the rhinoceros. An analysis of the literature on the recent rhinoceroses in culture, history and biology. Rotterdam: A. A. Balkema. Rose, August. 1868. Uber die Verbreitung der Laubmoose in Thuringen und die Bedeutung der Moose fur die Pflanzen-Geographie iiberhaupt. Mittheilungen aus Justus Perthes’ Geographischer Anstalt uber wichtige neue Eforschungen auf dem Gesammtgebiete der Geographie von Dr. A. Petermann (1868): 409-12. Ross, James Perran, ed. 1998. Crocodiles: status survey and conservation action plan. 2d edition. Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge: IUCN. Royal Society catalogue ofscientific papers: Catalogue of scientific papers (1800—1goo). Compiled and published by the Royal Society of London. 19 vols. and index (3 vols.). London: Royal Society of London. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1867-1925. Royer, Clemence Auguste, trans. 1862. De I’origine des especes ou des lois du progres chez les etres organises. By Charles Darwin. With preface and notes by the translator. [Translated from the 3d English edition.] Paris: Guillaumin & Cie; Victor Mas¬ son. -, trans. 1866. De I’origine des especes par selection naturelle ou des lois de transformation des etres organises. By Charles Darwin. With preface and notes by the translator. 2d edition. Augmented in accordance with notes by the author. Paris: Guillaumin et Cie; Victor Masson et fils. Ruck, Berta. 1935. A story-teller tells the truth: reminiscences & notes. London: Hutchinson & Co. Rupke, Nicolaas A. 1994. Richard Owen, Victorian naturalist. New Haven, Conn., and London: Yale University Press. Russell, G. E. Gibbs, et al. 1990. Grasses of southern Africa: an identification manual with keys, descriptions, distributions, classification and automated identification and information retrieval from computerized data. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of South Africa 58.

Pretoria,

South Africa: National Botanic Gardens, Botanical Research Institute. Russell, Robert. 1857. North America: its agriculture and climate: containing observations on the agriculture and climate of Canada, the United States, and the island of Cuba. Edinburgh: Adam and Charles Black. -. 1859. On the influence of climate on cultivation. Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of England 20: 158-74, 481-97. Rutimeyer, Ludwig. 1861. Die Fauna der Ffahlbauten in der Schweiz. Untersuchungen uber die Geschichte der wilden und der Haus-Saugethiere von Mittel-Europa. Basel, Switzerland: Bahnmaier’s Buchhandlung (C. Detloff). -. 1867a. Versuch einer natiirlichen Geschichte des Rindes in seinen Beziehungen zu den Wiederkauern im Allgemeinen. Erste Abtheilung. Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen schweizerischen Gesellschaftfur die gesammten Naturwissenschaften 22: 1—103. -. 1867b. Versuch einer natiirlichen Geschichte des Rindes in seinen Beziehungen zu den Wiederkauern im Allgemeinen. Zweite Abtheilung. Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen schweizerischen Gesellschafifur die gesammten Naturwissenschaften 22: 1-175.

Bibliography

1163

—. 1867c. Ueber die Herkunji unserer Thierwelt. Eine zoographische Skizze. Basel and Geneva: H. Georg’s Verlagsbuchhandlung. -. 1868. Die Grenzen der Thierwelt. Eine Betrachtung zu Darwin’s Lehre. Basel: Schweighaus. Ryan, Vincent William. 1864. Mauritius and Madagascar: journals of an eight years’ residence in the diocese of Mauritius, and of a visit to Madagascar. London: Seeley, Jackson, and Halliday. Sackville-West, Victoria. 1922. Knole and the Sackvilles. London: W. Heinemann. Sagot, Paul Antoine, i860. Etudes sur la vegetation des plantes potageres d’Europe a la Guyane frangaise. Journal de la Societe Imperiale et Centrale d’Horticulture 6: 113—34. -. 1862. Explication physiologique de la mauvaise vegetation des legumes des pays temperes sous l’equateur.— Caractere general des produits vegetaux des divers climats.

[Read 14 March 1862.] Bulletin de la Societe Botanique de France 9:

147 57 -

-

-. 1865a. De l’etat sauvage et des resultats de la culture et de la domestication. Annales de la Societe Academique de Nantes et du Departement de la Dire Inferieure 36: 486-

558

-

-. 1865b. De I’etat sauvage et des resultats de la culture et de la domestication. Nantes: Mme. Ve. Mellinet. Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. 1841. Dgons de botanique: comprenantprincipalement la morphologie vegetale, la terminologie, la botanique comparee, I’examen de la valeur des characteres dans les diversesfamilies naturelles, etc. Paris: P. J. Loss. Salmon, Michael A. 2000. The Aurelian legacy: British butterflies and their collectors. With additional material by Peter Marren and Basil Harley. Colchester: Harley Books. Salvin, Osbert. i860. Notes on the humming-birds of Guatemala. Ibis 2: 259-72. -. 1867. On some collections of birds from Veragua. [Read 24 January 1867.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of Dndon (1867): 129-61. Sandahl, Oskar Th. 1882. Nekrolog. Niklas Westring. Entomologisk Tidskrift 2: 9-12. Santamaria, Francisco J. 1942. Diccionario general de americanismos. 3 vols. Mexico: Pedro Robredo. Saporta, Louis Charles Joseph Gaston de. 1862. Notice sur les plantes fossiles de Coumi et d’Oropo. Paris: privately printed. [Reprinted in Animaux fossiles etgeologie de I’Attique d’apres les recherches faites en i8yy—y6 et en i860 sous les auspices de l Academie des Sciences. With atlas. By Albert Gaudry. Paris: F. Savy. 1862-7.] -. 1862-5. Etudes sur la vegetation du sud-est de la France a l’epoque tertiaire. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Botanique 4th ser. 16 (1862): 309-45; 17 (1862): 191-311; 19 (1863): 5-124; 5th ser. 3 (1865): 5-152; 4 (1865): 5-264. -. 1864a. Sur la decouverte d’une cycadee dans le terrain tertiaire moyen de Provence. [Read 6 June 1864.] Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de Fiance 2d ser. 21. 314-28. -. 1864b. Sur les tufs quaternaires des Aygalades et de la Viste. [Read 15 Octo¬ ber 1864.] Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France 2d ser. 21: 495-9. _. 1866a. Remarques sur les genres de vegetaux actuels dont l’existence a ete constatee a l’etat fossile, leur, anciennete relative, leur distribution, leur marche, et

1164

Bibliography

leur developpement successifs. [Read 23 March 1866.] Bulletin de la Societe Botanique de France 13: 189-213. Saporta, Louis Charles Joseph Gaston de. 1866b. La flore des tufs quaternaires en Provence. Comptes rendus du Congres Scientijique de France 33: 267—96. [Offprint, Aix,

i867-J —. 1867. Analyse d’un memoire intitule: sur la temperature des temps geologiques, d’apres des indices tires de l’observation des plantes fossiles.

[Read 15

April 1867.] Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France 2d ser. 24 (1866-7): 501-4. —. 1867—8. Etudes sur la vegetation du sud-est de la France. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Botanique 5th ser. 8 (1867): 5-136; 9 (1868): 5-62. —. 1868a. Note sur la flore fossile de Coumi (Eubee). [Read 20 January 1868.] Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France 2d ser. 25 (1867 8): 315-28. -. 1868b.

Caracteres de l’ancienne vegetation polaire, analyse raisonnee de

l’ouvrage de M. Oswald Heer intitule: Flora fossilis Arctica. Annales de Sciences Naturelles. Botanique 5th ser. 9: 86-126. -. 1868c. La paleontologie appliquee a l’etude des races humaines. Revue des Deux Mondes 2d ser. 76: 973-1005. -. 1869. L’ecole transformiste et ses derniers travaux. Revue des Deux Mondes 2d ser. 83: 635-74. -. 1881. Les temps quaternaires: I. L’Extension des glaciers. II. Le Climat, les plantes, les populations. Revue des Deux Mondes 3d ser. 47: 335-69, 835-66. -. 1888. Origine paleontologique des arbres cultives ou utilises par I’homme. Paris: J. B. Bailliere & Fils. Sarasin, Fritz, ed. 1924. Geschichte des zoologischen Gartens in Basel iSjq-icyjq, zur Feier des yojahrigen Bestehens. Basel: Kunstanstalt Frobenius A.G. Sarjeant, William A. S. 1980-96.

Geologists and the history of geology: an international

bibliography. 10 vols. including supplements. London: Macmillan. Malabar, Fla.: Robert E. Krieger Publishing. Sather, Clifford A. 1997. The Bajau Laut: adaptation, history, and fate in a maritime fishing society of south-eastern Sabah. Kuala Lumpur, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Saussure, Henri Louis Frederic de. 1858-9. Observations sur les moeurs de divers oiseaux du Mexique.

Bibliotheque Universelle et Revue Suisse.

Archives des Sciences

Physiques et Naturelles n.s. 1 (1858): 331-8; 3 (1858): 14-25, 168-82; 4 (1859): 2241. Savi, Gaetano. 1822. Osservazioni sopra i generi Phaseolus et Dolichos. Nuovo Giornale de’Letterati 3: 302—19. SB IP. Svenskt biografiskt handlexikon. Edited by Herman Hofberg et al. 2 vols. Stock¬ holm: Albert Bonniers. 1906. SBL: Svenskt biografiskt lexikon. Edited by Bertil Boethius et al. 29 vols. and 4 fascicles of vol. 30 (A-Rudbeck) to date. Stockholm: Albert Bonnier & P. A. Norstedt. 1918-. Scherren, Henry. 1905.

The Zoological Society of London: a sketch of its foundation and

development and the story of its farm, museum, gardens, menagerie and library.

London:

Cassell. Scherzer, Karl von, ed. 1872.

Fachmamische Berichte iiber die bsterreichisch-ungarische

Bibliography

1165

Expedition nach Siam, China und Japan. (1868-1871.) Stuttgart: Julius Maier. Schlegel, Hermann. 1864.

Cuculi.

Museum d’Histoire Naturelle des Pays-Bas; Revue

Methodique et Critique des Collections Deposees dans cet Etablissement 1: July 1864. Schlegel, Hermann and Westerman, G. F. i860. De toerako’s. Amsterdam: Koninklijk Zoologisch Genootschap Natura Artis Magistra. Schmidt, Oskar. 1868. Die Spongien der Kuste von Algier, mit Nachtragen zu den Spongien des Adriatischen Meeres. (3d supplement to Die Spongien des Adriatischen Meeres.) Leipzig: W. Engelmann. Schoenherr, Carl Johann. 1833-45. Genera et species Curculionidum, cum synonymia hujus familiae. 8 vols. Paris: Roret. Leipzig: Fred. Fleischer. Sc.hreber, Johann Christian Daniel von. 1778-1846. Die Saugethiere in Abbildungen nach der Natur mit Beschreibungen. Continued by Johann Andreas Wagner. 7 vols. Erlan¬ gen: Expedition des Schreber’schen saugthier- und des Esper’schen schmetterlingswerkes. Schrenk, Leopold von. 1858. Reisen und Forschungen im Amur-Lande in denjahren 18541856. 2 vols. St Petersburg: Akademie der Wissenschaften zu St Petersburg. Schwartz von Mohrenstern, Gustav. 1861.

Uber die Familie der Rissoiden und

insbesondere die Gattung Rissoina. Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe 19 (2): 71-188. -. 1864.

Uber die Familie der Rissoiden.

II. Rissoa.

Denkschriften der kaiser¬

lichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe 23 (2): 1-

56Sclater, Philip Lutley. i860. On the black-shouldered peacock of Latham (Pavo nigripennis). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 28: 221-2. -. 1863. List of the species of Phasianidae, with remarks on their geographical distribution. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1863): 113-27. -. 1867. On the Antilocapridte. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3d ser. 19: 58. Sclater, Philip Lutley, and Salvin, Osbert. 1869. Exotic ornithology, containing figures and descriptions of new or rare species of American birds. London: Bernard Quaritch. Scott, John. 1867. On the reproductive functional relations of several species and varieties of Verbasca. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 36 (pt 2): 145-74-. 1868. Report on trial sowings of flower-seeds from Messrs. James Carter & Co. of London and Messrs. Vilmorin Andrieux & Co. of Paris. [Extracts read 21 January 1868.] Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India n.s. 1 (1869): i9i-g-

Scott, Walter. 1808. Marmion: a tale ofFlodden Field. 3d edition. Edinburgh: Archibald Constable and London: William Miller and John Murray. Scrope, William. 1838. The art of deer-stalking; illustrated by a narrative of a few days’ sport in the forest ofAtholl, with some account of the nature and habits of red deer, and a short description of the Scotchforests; legends; superstitions; stories of poachers andfreebooters, &c. &c. London: John Murray. Scudder, Samuel Hubbard. 1865. [Read 2 October 1865.]

On the Devonian insects of New Brunswick.

Transactions of the Entomological Society of London Journal

of Proceedings) 3d ser. 2 (1864-5): 117-18.

Bibliography

n66

Scudder, Samuel Hubbard. 1867. Notes on the stridulation of some New England Orthoptera.

[Read 23 October 1867.]

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural

History 11 (1866-8): 306-13. Sedgwick, William. 1861. On sexual limitation in hereditary disease. British and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review n.s. 27: 477-89; 28: 198-214. —. 1863. On the influence of sex in hereditary disease. British and Foreign MedicoChirurgical Review n.s. 31: 445-78; 32: 159-97-. 1866-7. On the influence of age in hereditary disease. British and Foreign MedicoChirurgical Review n.s. 38: 501-23; 39: 466-96; 40: 438-72. Selby, Prideaux John. 1833.

Illustrations of British ornithology.

2 vols.

Edinburgh:

W. H. Lizars. Semmel, Bernard. 1962. The Governor Eyre controversy. London: Macgibbon & Kee. Semper, Karl Gottfried. 1863. Reisebericht. Briefliche Mittheilung an A. Kolliker. feitschnftfur wissenschafthche Jpologie 13: 558-69. Serres, Olivier de. 1600. Le theatre d:'agriculture etmesnage des champs. Paris: I. Metayer. Settegast, Hermann Gustav. 1868. Die Thierzucht. Breslau: Wilh. Gotti. Korn. Shephard, Sue. 2000.

Pickled, potted and canned: the story of food preserving.

London:

Headline Book Publishing. Sibley, Charles G. and Monroe, Burt L., Jr. 1990-3. Distribution and taxonomy of birds of the world. With a supplement. New Haven, Conn., and London: Yale University Press. Siddle, Richard. 1996. Race, resistance and the Ainu of Japan. London and New York: Routledge. Siebold, Karl Theodor Ernst von. 1844.

Uber das Stimm- und Gehororgan der

Orthopteren. Archivfur Naturgeschichte 10: 52-81. -. 1856. Wahre Parthenogenesis bei Schmetterlingen und Bienen. Ein Beitrag zur Fortpflanzungsgeschichte der Thiere. Leipzig: W. Engelmann. -. 1857. On a true parthenogenesis in moths and bees; a contribution to the history of reproduc¬ tion in animals. Translated by William S. Dallas. London: John van Voorst. Siebold, Karl Theodor Ernst von, and Stannius, Hermann. 1846-8. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie. 2 vols. Berlin: Verlag von Veit & Comp. -. 1850. Nouveau manuel d’anatomie comparee. Translated by Anton Friedrich Spring and Theodore Lacordaire. 2 vols. Paris: Librairie Encyclopedique de Roret. Silsby, Jill. 2001. Dragonflies of the world. London: Natural History Museum in associa¬ tion with CSIRO Publishing. Smart, John and Wager, Barbara. 1977. George Robert Crotch, 1842-1874: a bibli¬ ography with a biographical note. Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural History 8 (1976-8): 244-8. Smith, Kenneth G. V 1987. Darwin’s insects: Charles Darwin’s entomological notes. Bulletin of the British Museum [Natural History). Historical series 14: 1-143. Smith, Ray F., el al. eds. 1973. History of entomology. Palo Alto: Annual Reviews. Smithers, C. N. 1967. A catalogue of the Psocoptera of the world. Australian Joologist 14 (1967-8): 1-145.

Bibliography

1167

SMK: Svenska man och kvinnor biografisk uppslagsbok. Edited by Nils Bohman et al. 8 vols. Stockholm: Albert Bonniers. 1942-55. Smyth, John George. 1961. Sandhurst: the history of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, and the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst, iyqi-ig6i. London: Wakefield and Nicolson. Snorri Sturluson. 1987. Edda. Translated by Anthony Faulkes. London: Dent. Snow, D. W. and Perrins, C. M. 1998. The birds of the western palearctic. 2 vols. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. ‘Specific difference in Primula’: On the specific difference between Primula veris, Brit. FI. (var. officinalis of Linn.), P vulgaris, Brit. FI. (var. acaulis, Linn.), and P elatior, Jacq.; and on the hybrid nature of the common oxlip. With supplementary re¬ marks on naturally produced hybrids in the genus Verbascum. By Charles Darwin. [Read 19 March 1868.] Journal of the Linnean Society [Botany) 10 (1869): 437_54Spencer, Herbert. 1864-7. The principles of biology. 2 vols. London: Williams & Norgate. Speyer, Adolf. 1869. Zur Genealogie der Schmetterlinge. [Read September 1869.] Entomologische feitung 31 (1870): 202-23. Spix, Johann Baptist von. 1829. Selecta genera et speciespiscium quos in itinere per Brasiliam amis 181J-1820:jussus et auspiciis Maximilianijosephi I. Bavariae regis augustissimiperacto collegit etpingendos curavitDr.J. B. de Spix. Edited by K. F. Ph. von Martius. Arranged, described, and with anatomical observations byj. L. A. Agassiz. Munich: C. Wolf. [Sprague, Isaac?] 1868. [Review of Variation.] Atlantic Monthly 22: 122-4. Sprengel, Christian Konrad. 1793. Das entdeckte Geheimniss der Natur im Bau und in der Befruchtung der Blumen. Berlin: Friedrich Vieweg. Stainton, Henry Tibbatts. 1856-9. A manual of British butteiflies and moths. 2 vols. Lon¬ don: J. van Voorst. -. 1867. The Tineina of Syria and Asia Minor. London: J. van Voorst. Staudinger, Otto. 1854. De sesiis agri Berolinensis: dissertatio entomologica. Berlin: A. Hirschwald. Stebbins, Robert E. 1988. France. In The comparative reception of Darwinism, edited by Thomas F. Glick. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Steems-Kruseman, VI. J. van. 1950* Adalcysian plant collectors and collections, being a cy¬ clopaedia of botanical exploration in Malaysia and a guide to the concerned literature up to the year igyo. Vol. 1 of Flora Malesiana. Jakarta: Noordhoff. Stenton, Michael. 1976. Who’s who of British members of Parliament, 1832-1885. Brighton: Hanover Press. Stocking, George W., Jr. 1987.

Victorian anthropology.

New York: The Free Press.

London: Collier Macmillan. Stokes, George Gabriel. 1853. On the metallic reflexion exhibited by certain nonmetallic substances. Philosophical Magazine 4th ser. 6: 393-403. Stradomsky, B. V. and Arzanov, Y. G. 1999.

Polyommatus elena sp. n. i Polyommatus

neglectus sp. n. — novie taxony golubyanok. Izvestiya Kharkovskogo Entomologicheskogo Obshchestva 7: 17—21.

1168

Bibliography

Sulivan, Henry Norton, ed. 1896. Life and letters of the late Admiral Sir Bartholomew James Sulivan, KCB, i8io-i8go. London: John Murray. Swainson, William. 1836-7. On the natural history and classification of birds. 2 vols. Lon¬ don: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, & Longman; John Taylor. Swinhoe, Robert. 1866. Ornithological notes from Formosa. Ibis n.s. 2: 292-316. —. 1870. On the ornithology of Hainan. Ibis n.s. 6: 77-97, 230-56, 342-67. —. 1872a. The aborigines of Hainan. [Read 25 March 1872.] Journal of the NorthChina Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society n.s. 7 (1871-2): 25-40. -. 1872b. Narrative of an exploring visit to Hainan. [Read 13 May 1872.] Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society n.s. 7 (1871-2): 41-91. Sylvester, James Joseph. 1868a. Note on successive involutes to a circle. Philosophical Magazine 4th ser. 36: 295-306. -. 1868b. On successive involutes to circles.—second note. Philosophical Magazine 4th ser. 36: 459-66. Taxonomic literature: Taxonomic literature. A selective guide to botanical publications and collections with dates, commentaries and types. By Frans A. Stafleu and Richard S. Cowan. 2d edition. 7 vols. Utrecht, Netherlands: Bohn, Scheltema & Holkema. The Hague, Netherlands: W.Junk. 1976-88. Tayler, John James. 1872. Letters embracing his Ife of John James Tayler. Edited by John Hamilton Thom. 2 vols. London: Williams and Norgate. Taylor, J. M. and Crips, M. D. 1992. A revision of Chorizema (Leguminosae: Mirbelieae). Australian Systematic Botany 5: 249-335. Tegetmeier, William Bernhard. 1867. The poultry book: comprising the breeding and man¬ agement of profitable and ornamental poultry, their qualities and characteristics; to which is added ‘The standard of excellence in exhibition birds’, authorized by the Poultry Club. London and New York: George Routledge & Sons. -. 1868a. Pigeons: their structure, varieties, habits, and management. London: G. Routledge. [-.] 1868b. Darwin on variation. (Review of Variation) Field 31: 309, 350—1. Tennent, James Emerson. 1859. Ceylon, an account of the island, physical, historical, and topographical, with notices of its natural history, antiquities and productions. 3d edition. 2 vols. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. -. 1861. Sketches of the natural history of Ceylon, with narratives and anecdotes illustra¬ tive of the habits and instincts of the mammalia, birds, reptiles, fishes, insects &c. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. Terence. 2001. The woman of Andros, the self-tormentor, the Ennuch. Edited and translated by John Barsby. Loeb Classical Library. Thompson, Thomas Everett and Brown, Gregory H. 1976. British opisthobranch mol¬ luscs: mollusca, gastropoda; keys and notes for the identification of the species. London: Aca¬ demic Press for the Linnean Society of London. -. 1976-84. Biology of opisthobranch molluscs. 2 vols. London: Ray Society. Thomson, William. 1862. On the secular cooling of the earth. [Read 28 April 1862.] Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 23 (1864): 157-70.

Bibliography

1169

Thomson, William and Tait, Peter Guthrie. 1867. Treatise on natural philosophy. Vol. 1 (no other volumes published). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Thorne, Stuart. 1986.

The history of food preservation.

Kirkby Lonsdale, Cumbria:

Parthenon Publishing. Thorell, Tord Tamerlan Teodor. 1859.

Nya exotiska Epeirider.

Ofversigt af Kongl.

Vetenskaps-Akademiens Forhandlingar 16: 299-304. ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’: On the sexual relations of the three forms of Lythrum salicaria. By Charles Darwin. [Read 16 June 1864.] Journal of the Linnean Society {Botany) 8(1865): 169-96. [Collectedpapers 2: 106-31.] ‘Three sexual forms of Catasetum tridentatum: On the drree remarkable sexual forms of Catasetum tridentatum, an orchid in the possession of the Linnean Society. By Charles Darwin. [Read 3 April 1862.] Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society {Botany) 6 (1862): 151—7. [Collectedpapers 2: 63-70.] [Thurber, George.] 1868. Varieties and variation.

[Review of Variation.] American

Agriculturalist 27: 176—7. Thury, Marc Antoine. 1863. Memoire sur la loi de production des sexes chez les plantes les animaux et I’homme. 2d edition. Geneva and Paris: Joel Cherbuliez. Thwaites, George Henry Kendrick. 1848. Further observations on the Diatomacea;; with descriptions of new genera and species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 1: 161-72. Tilghman, Oswald. 1915. History of Talbot County• Maryland, 1661-1861. 2 vols. Easton, Md.: n.p. Times atlas'. ‘The Times’ atlas of the world. Comprehensive edition. 9th edition. London: Times Books. 1992. Todd, Dennis. 1995. Imagining monsters. Miscreations of the self in eighteenth-century England. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Todes, Daniel P. 1989. Darwin without Malthus. The struggle for existence in Russian evolu¬ tionary thought. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. Torell, Otto Martin. 1868. On some new fossils from the Longwynd rocks of Sweden. Report of the thirty-eighth meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Norwich, Transactions of the sections, p. 80. Tort, Patrick. 1996. Dictionnaire du Darwinisme et de revolution. 3 vols. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. Treviranus, Ludolph Christian. 1861.

[Review of J. D. Hooker’s Flora Tasmania.]

Botanische feitung 19: 133-5, 142-4. _. 1863a. Ueber Dichogamie nach C. C. Sprengel und Ch. Darwin. Botanische feitung 21: 1-7, 9-16. _. 1863b. Nachtragliche Bemerkungen tiber die Befruchtung einiger Orchideen. Botanische feitung 21: 241-3. _ 1863c. [Review of‘Two forms in species of Linum’.] Botanische feitung 21: 188-

go. Trimen, Henry. 1885. Hand-guide to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya. 2d edition. Colombo: G. J. A. Skeen.

1170

Bibliography

Trimen, Henry and Thiselton-Dyer, William T. 1869. Flora of Middlesex. London: Robert Hardwicke. Trimen, Roland. 1862—6. Rhopalocera Africa; Australis; a catalogue of South African butterflies, comprising descriptions of all the known species with notices of their larva, pupa, localities, habits, seasons of appearance, and geographical distribution.

London: Triibner.

Cape

Town, South Africa: W. F. Mathew. -. 1868.

On some remarkable mimetic analogies among African butterflies.

[Read 5 March 1868.]

Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 26 (1868-70):

497-522. -. 1871. On a curious South African grasshopper, Trachypetra bufo (White), which mimics with much precision the appearance of the stones among which it lives. Report of the forty-first meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Edinburgh, Transactions of the sections, pp. 134—5. -. 1887-9. South-African butteiflies: a monograph of the extra-tropical species. With the assistance of James Henry Bowker. 3 vols. London: Triibner. Tristram, Henry Baker. 1859-60. On the ornithology of northern Africa.

Ibis 1:

153-62, 277-301, 415-35; 2: 68-83. -. 1865-8. On the ornithology of Palestine. Ibis n.s. 1 (1865): 67-83, 241-63; 2 (1866): 59-88, 280-92; 3 (1867): 73-97, 360-71; 4 (1868): 204-15, 321-35. -. 1868. On the geographical and geological relations of the fauna and flora of Palestine. [Read 23 April 1868.] Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 16 (1867-8): 316-19. [Also published in Annals and Magazine of Natural History 4th ser. 2 (1868): 63-6.] Tschudi, Friedrich, i860. Das Thierleben der Alpenwelt. 5th edition. Leipzig: J.J. Weber. Turner, James. 1999. The liberal education of Charles Eliot Norton. Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press. ‘Two forms in species of Linum!\ On the existence of two forms, and on their recip¬ rocal sexual relation, in several species of the genus Linum. By Charles Darwin. [Read 5 February 1863.] Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society (Botany) 7 (1864): 69-83. [Collectedpapers 2: 93-105.] Tylor, Alfred. 1868. On the formation of deltas; and on the evidence and cause of great changes in the sea-level during the glacial period. [Read 11 November 1868.] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 25 (1869): 7—12. Tylor, Edward Burnett. 1865. Researches into the early history of mankind and the development of civilization. London: John Murray. Tyndall, John. 1867. Miracles and special providences. Fortnightly Review n.s. 1: 64560. -. 1868. [Presidential address to the section for mathematics and physics.] Report of the j8th meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Norwich, Transactions of the sections, pp. 1-6. UNEP/WCMC: United Nations Environment Programme World Conservation Monitoring Centre, (http://www.unep-wcmc.org) Unger, Franz. 1854-61. Beitrage zur Physiologie der Pflanzen. [Read 9 March 1854, gjuly 1857, i4january 1858, i8July 1861.] Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der

Bibliography

1171

Wissenschaften in Wien. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaflichen Classe 12 (1854): 367-96; 25 (1857): 441-7°; 28 (1858): 111-34; 43,2 (1861): 497-530. -. 1857a. Botanische Streifziige auf dem Gebiete der Culturgeschichte. I. Die Nahrungspflanzen des Menschen.

[Read 15 January 1857.]

Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschajten in Wien.

Sitzungsberichte der

Mathematisch-naturwissenschafllichen

Classe 23: 159-254. —. 1857b. Botanische Streifziige auf dem Gebiete der Culturgeschichte. II. Die Pflanze als Erregungs- und Betaubungsmittel. [Read 14 May 1857.] Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschajten in Wien. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Classe 24: 383-454. —. 1858. Botanische Streifziige auf dem Gebiete der Culturgeschichte. III. Die Pflanze als Zaubermittel.

[Read 11 November 1858.]

Sitzungsberichte der Kaiser¬

lichen Akademie der Wissenschajten in Wien. Mathematisch-naturwissenschajtlichen Classe 33: 3°3-56—. 1859. Botanische Streifziige auf dem Gebiete der Culturgeschichte. IV Die Pflanzen des alten Agyptens [Read 14 July 1859.]

Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen

Akademie der Wissenschajten in Wien. Mathematisch-naturwissenschajtlichen Classe 38: 69140. Vanderbilt, Kermit. 1959. Charles Eliot Norton: apostle of culture in a democracy. Cam¬ bridge, Mass.: Belknap Press. Van Riper, A. Bowdoin. 1993. Men among the mammoths: Victorian science and the discovery of human prehistory. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Van Son, G. 1949. The butterflies of southern Africa. Part 1, Papilionidae and Pieridae. Pretoria: Transvaal Museum. Variation: The variation of animals and plants under domestication. By Charles Darwin. 2 vols. London: John Murray. 1868. Variation 2d ed.: The variation of animals and plants under domestication. By Charles Dar¬ win. 2 vols. London: John Murray. 1875. Variation US ed.: The variation of animals and plants under domestication. By Charles Dar¬ win. 2 vols. New York: Orange Judd & Co. [1868.] Vaucher, Jean Pierre Etienne. 1841. Histoire physiologique des plantes d’Europe ou exposition des phenomenes qu’elles presentent dans les diverses periodes de leur developpement.

4 vols.

Paris: Marc Aurel Lreres. Veterinary directory: The veterinary directory; or, annual register of the veterinary practitioners throughout the United Kingdom.

Edinburgh:

I hornas C. Jack.

London. Simpkin,

Marshall, & Co. 1861. Victoria Government gazette. Melbourne: published by authority. 1851—. Village, Andrew. 1990. The kestrel. London: Poyser. Vilmorin, Louis de. 1850. Note sur une variete non epineuse de l’ajonc ou landier (Ulex europreus, L.). [Read 11 Lebruary 1850.] Comptes rendus hebdomadaires de I’Academie des Sciences (Institut de France) 30: 143-5. _. ]856. Note sur la creation d’une nouvelle race de betteraves a sucre. Consid¬ erations sur l’heredite dans les vegetaux. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires de I’Academie des Sciences (Institut de France) 43: 871-4.

1172

Bibliography

Vinson, Auguste. 1863. Araneides des lies de la Reunion, Maurice et Madagascar. Paris: Roret. Vogt, Carl. 1863. Vorlesungen iiber den Menschen. Seine Stellung in der Schopfung und in der Geschichte der Erde. 2 vols. Giessen: J. Ricker’sche Buchhandlung. Volcanic islands: Geological observations on the volcanic islands, visited during the voyage of HMS Beagle, together with some brief notices on the geology ofAustralia and the Cape of Good Hope. Being the second part of the geology of the voyage of the Beagle, under the command of Capt. FitzRoy RN, during theyears 1832 to 1836. By Charles Darwin. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1844. Vries, Leonard de. 1981. Het boek van Artis. Utrecht/Aartselaar: A. W. Bruna & Zoon. Vucinich, Alexander. 1988. Darwin in Russian thought. Berkeley: University of Califor¬ nia Press. Wagner, Moritz. 1868a. Ueber die Darwin’sche Theorie in Bezug auf das geographischen Verbreitung der Organismen.

[Read 7 March 1868.]

Sitzungberichte der

koniglichen bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Munchen (1868) pt 1: 359~95-. 1868b. Die Darwin’sche Theorie und das Migrationsgesetz der Organismen. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot. Wahlberg, Niklas, et al. 2005. Phylogenetic relationships and historical biogeography of tribes and genera in the subfamily Nymphalinae (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 86(2): 227—51. Walker, Alexander. 1838. Intermarriage; or the mode in which, and the causes why, beauty, health and intellect, result from certain unions, and deformity, disease and insanity, from others. London: J. Churchill. Wallace, Alexander, i860. Remarks on the occurrence of rarer British Sphingidae. [Read 4 June i860.] Transactions of the Entomological Society of London n.s. 5 (1858-61), Proceedings, pp. 119-20. -. 1866. Ailanthiculture; or, the prospect of a new English industry. Transactions of the Entomological Society of London 3d ser. 5 (1865-7): 185-245. -. 1867. On some variations observed in Bombyx Cynthia, in 1866. [Read 4 Febru¬ ary 1867.] Transactions of the Entomological Society of London 3d ser. 5 (1865-7): 485-92. Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1856a. On the habits of the orang-utan of Borneo. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 18: 26-32. -. 1856b. On the orang-utan or mias of Borneo. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2d ser. 17: 471-6. -. 1864. On the phenomena of variation and geographical distribution as illus¬ trated by the Papilionida of the Malayan region. [Read 17 March 1864.] Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 25 (1865-6): 1—71. -. 1866. On reversed sexual characters in a butterfly. In The British Association for the Advancement of Science. Nottingham meeting, August, 1866.

Report of the papers,

discussions, and general proceedings, edited by William Tindal Robertson. Nottingham: Thomas Forman. London: Robert Hardwicke. -. 1867a. Birds’ nests and plumage, or the relation between sexual differences

Bibliography

ii73

of colour and the mode of nidification in birds. Gardeners’ Chronicle and Agricultural Gazette, 12 October 1867, pp. 1047-8. —.] 1867b. Mimicry and other protective resemblances among animals. West¬ minster Review n.s. 32: 1-43. -. 1867c. Creation by law. Quarterly Journal of Science 4: 471-88. —. 18676. The disguises of insects. Hardwicke’s Science Gossip 3: 193-8. -. 1867c. The philosophy of birds’ nests. Intellectual Observer 11: 413-20. —. 1867b On the Pieridae of the Indian and Australian regions. [Read 18 Febru¬ ary 1867.] Transactions of the Entomological Society of London 3d ser. 4: 301—416. —. 1868. A theory of birds’ nests: shewing the relation of certain sexual differences of colour in birds to their mode of nidification. Journal of Travel and Natural History 1 (1868-9): 73-89. —. 1869. The Malay Archipelago: the land of the orang-utan, and the bird of paradise. A narrative of travel, with studies of man and nature. 2 vols. London: Macmillan and Co. —. 1879. Protective mimicry in animals. In vol. 2 of Science for all, edited by Robert Brown. London and New York: Cassell, Petter, & Galpin. —. 1889. Darwinism: an exposition of the theory of natural selection with some of its applica¬ tions. London: Macmillan. -. 1905. My life: a record of events and opinions. 2 vols. London: Chapman & Hall. Wallace, Elisabeth. 1957.

Goldwin Smith; Victorian liberal.

Toronto: University of

Toronto Press. Wallace, Ian, ed. 2005. Leonard Jenyns: Darwin’s Ifelongfriend. A Victorian naturalist and his world. Bath: Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. Wallace, Robert, ed. 1899. ^ country schoolmaster: James Shaw. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd. Wallace, Robert L. [1889.] The canary book. 2d edition. London: L. Upcott Gill. Waller, Jessie Oriana. 1889.

Mental and physical training of children.

Nineteenth

Century 26: 659-67. Walsh, Benjamin Dann. 1863a. Observations on certain N.A. Neuroptera, by H. Ha¬ gen, M.D., of Kcenigsberg, Prussia; translated from the original French MS., and published by permission of the author, with notes and descriptions of about twenty new N.A. Pseudoneuroptera species. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Philadel¬ phia 2: 167-272. -. 1863b. On certain remarkable or exceptional larvae, coleopterous, lepidopterous and dipterous, with descriptions of several new genera and species, and of several species injurious to vegetation, which have been already published in agri¬ cultural journals. [Read 7 October 1863.] Proceedings of the Boston Society oj Natural History 9 (1862-3): 286—318. _. 1864. On the insects, coleopterous, hymenopterous and dipterous, inhabiting the galls of certain species of willow. Part 1st.— Diptera. Proceedings of the Entomo¬ logical Society of Philadelphia 3: 543-644. -. 1867a. The grape-vine Fidia. Practical Entomologist 2: 87-8.

Bibliography

ii74

Walsh, Benjamin Dann. 1867b. First annual report on the noxious insects of Illinois. Transactions of the Illinois State Horticultural Society n.s. 1 (Appendix): 1—101. [Published separately in 1868, Chicago: Prairie Farmer Steam Print.] -. 1868. First annual report on the noxious insects of Illinois. Chicago: Prairie Farmer Steam Print. Walsh, Benjamin Dann and Riley, Charles Valentine. 1868. The periodical cicada. American Entomologist 1: 63-72. Walsh, John Henry (‘Stonehenge’). 1853. The greyhound: being a treatise on the art of breed¬ ing, rearing, and training greyhounds for public running; their diseases and treatment; containing also rules for the management of coursing meetings and for the decision of courses. London: Longmans, Brown, Green, and Longmans. -. 1859. The dog in health and disease. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. Walters, Michael. 2003. A concise history of ornithology. The lives and works of its founding figures. London: Christopher Helm. Walters, Stuart Max and Stow, E. Anne. 2001. Darwin’s mentor. John Stevens Henslow 1736-1861. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Walther, Alexander and Molendo, Ludwig. 1868. Die Laubmoose Oberfrankens. Beitrage zur Pftanzengeographie und Systematik und z.ur Theorie vom Ursprunge der Arten. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. Warwick, Andrew. 2003. Masters of theory: Cambridge and the rise of mathematical physics. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Watson, Hewett Cottrell. 1845. On the theory of‘progressive development,’ applied in explanation of the origin and transmutation of species. Phytologist 2: 108—13, 140-7, 161-8, 225-8. -. 1847-59. Cybele Britannica; or British plants and their geographical relations. 4 vols. London: Longman. -. 1868-70. Compendium of the Cybele Britannica; or, British plants in their geographical relations. 3 vols. Thames Ditton: printed for private distribution. -. 1870. A compendium of the Cybele Britannica: or British plants in their geographical relations. London: Longmans, Green, Reader & Dyer. Waugh, Francis Gledstanes. [1888.] Members of the Athenceum Club, 1824 to 1887. N.p.: privately printed. Weak, James Philip Mansel. 1867. Notes on the structure and fertilization of the genus Bonatea, with a special description of a species found at Bedford, South Africa. [Read 7 March 1867.] Journal of the Linnean Society (Botany) 10 (1869): 470—6. -. 1870a. Notes on some species of Habenaria found in South Africa.

[Read 3

November 1870.] Journal of the Linnean Society {Botany) 13 (1873): 47-8. -. 1870b.

Some observations on the fertilization of Disa macrantha.

[Read 23

November 1870.] Journal of the Linnean Society {Botany) 13 (1873): 45-7. -. 1891. The truth about the Portuguese in Africa. London: Swan Sonnenschein. Webb, Philip Barker, and Berthelot, Sabin. 1836-50. Histoire naturelle des lies Canaries. 3 vols. in 9 and atlas. Paris: Bethune. Wedgwood, Barbara and Wedgwood, Hensleigh. 1980.

The Wedgwood circle, 1730-

Bibliography

n75

1897: four generations of a family and theirfriends. London: Studio Vista. Wedgwood, Frances Julia. 1870. John Wesley and the evangelical reaction of the eighteenth century. London: MacMillan and Co. Weinreich, Heinrich. 1993. Duftstojftheorie: Gustav Jaeger (1832-1917); vom Biologen zum ‘Seelenriecher’. Stuttgart: Wissenschaftliche Verlagsgesellschaft. Weir, John Jenner. 1867. Apterous Lepidoptera. Greenwich: W. H. Crockford. —. 1869. On insects and insectivorous birds; and especially on the relation be¬ tween the colour and the edibility of Lepidoptera and their larvae.

[Read 1

March 1869.] Transactions of the Entomological Society of London (1869): 21-6. -. 1870. Further observations on the relation between the colour and the edibility of Lepidoptera and their larvae. [Read 4 July 1870.] Transactions of the Entomological Society of London (1870): 337-9. Weismann, August. 1868. Uber die Berechtigung der Darwin’schen Theorie: ein akademischer Vortrag gehalten am 8 Juli 1868 in der Aula der Universitat zu Freiburg im Breisgau. Leipzig: W. Engelmann. Weller, S. G. 1992.

Evolutionary modifications of tristylous breeding systems. In

Evolution andfunction ofheterostyly, edited by Spencer C. H. Barrett. Berlin: SpringerVerlag Wellesley index: The Wellesley index to Victorian periodicals 1824-1900. Edited by Walter E. Houghton et al. 5 vols. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. 1966-89. Wells, M. G., et al. 1986. A catalogue of problem plants in southern Africa. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of South Africa no. 53. Wells, William Henry. 1848. Geographical dictionary; or gazetteer of the Australian colonies. Sydney: W. & F. Ford. West, David A. 2003. Fritz Muller. A naturalist in Brazil. Blacksburg, Va.: Pocahontas Press. Westring, Niklas. 1845-9. Bidrag till historien om Insekternes stridulations-organer. JVaturhistorisk Tidskrift 2d ser. 1: 57-70; 2: 334-45* Westwood, John Obadiah. 1838. Description of a hybrid Smerinthus, with remarks on hybridism in general. [Read 1 January 1838.] Transactions of the Entomological Society of London 3 (1841-3): 195-202. -. 1839-40. An introduction to the modern classification of insects; founded on the natural habits and corresponding organisation of the different families. 2 vols. London. Whately, Elizabeth Jane. 1866.

Lfe and correspondence of Richard Whately, LXII: late

archbishop of Dublin. 2 vols. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. Wheeler, Alwyne. 1985.

The world encyclopedia of fishes. New edition. London and

Sydney: Macdonald. Wheeler, George Augustus and Wheeler, Henry Warren. 1878. History of Brunswick, Topsham, and Harpswell, Maine, including the ancient territory known as Pejepscot. Boston: Alfred Mudge and Son. Wheeler, Stephen, ed. 1925. Annals of the Oriental Club: 1824-1838. N.p.: Oriental Club. Whitaker, William. 1867. On subaerial denudation, and on cliffs and escarpments of

Bibliography

1176

the chalk and lower tertiary beds. Geological Magazine 4: 447-54, 483-93. White, Gilbert. 1825.

The natural history of Selborne. New edition. 2 vols. London:

C. and j. Rivington [and others]. White, Paul. 2003. Thomas Huxley. Making the ‘man of science’. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Whitehead, George Kenneth. 1993.

The Whitehead encyclopedia of deer. Shrewsbury:

Swan Hill Press. Whitely, Henry. 1867. Notes on birds collected near Hakodadi in northern Japan. Ibis n.s. 3: 193—211. Who was who in American science and technology. Who was who in American history—science and technology: a component of who’s who in American history. 1976. Chicago, Illinois: Marquis Who’s Who. Wiedemann, Christian Rudolph Wilhelm. 1817. Ein Wort vorlaufiger Erinnerung vom Herausgeber. foologisches Magazin 1: 1-7. Wielka encyklopedia: Wielka encyklopedia PWN. 31 vols. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN. 2001-5. Williams, Montagu. 1892. Round London: down east and up west. London: Macmillan & Co. Willis, John Christopher. 1973. A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns. 8th edition. Revised by H. K. Airy Shaw. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Wilson, Don E., and Reeder, DeeAnn M., eds. 2005. Mammal species of the world: a taxonomic and geographic reference. 3d edition. 2 vols. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Wilson, Dudley. 1993.

Signs and portents.

Monstrous births from the Middle Ages to the

Enlightenment. London and New York: Routledge. Wilson, Leonard Gilchrist. 1996.

Brixham Cave and Sir Charles Lyell’s

...

the

Antiquity of man: the roots of Hugh Falconer’s attack on Lyell. Archives of Natural History 23: 79~97Wingfield, William and Johnson, George William. 1856-7. The poultry book; comprising the characteristics, management, breeding, and medical treatment of poultry; being the results of personal observation and the practice of the best breeders, including Captain W. W. Hornby, R N; Edward Bond, Esq.; Thomas Sturgeon, Esq.; Charles Punchard, Esq.; Edward Hewitt, Esq.; and others. Another edition. Re-arranged and edited by W. B. Tegetmeier. London: Wm. S. Orr and Co. Winhard, Walter. 2000. Pieridae I. 2 vols. Part 10 of Butterflies of the world, edited by Erich Bauer and Thomas Frankenbach. Keltern: Goecke & Evers. Canterbury: Hillside Books. Winkler, Tiberius Cornelis, trans. i860. Het ontstaan der soorten door middel van de natuurkeus, of het bewaard blijven van bevoorregte rassen in den strijd des levens.

[Origin], by

Charles Darwin. Haarlem, Netherlands: A. C. Kruseman. [Wollaston, Thomas Vernon]. i860. Review of Origin of species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3d ser. 5: 132-43. [Reprinted in David L. Hull, Darwin and his critics: the reception of Darwin’s theory of evolution by the scientific community (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1973), pp. 127-40.]

Bibliography

n77

—. 1867. Coleoptera Hesperidum, being an enumeration of the coleopterous insects of the Cape Verde archipelago. London: John Van Voorst. Woodcock, George. 1969. Henry Walter Bates, naturalist of the Amazons. London: Faber & Faber. Woods, Robin W. and Woods, Anne. 1997. Atlas of breeding birds of the Falkland Islands. Oswestry: Anthony Nelson. Woodward, Horace B. 1907.

The history of the Geological Society of London. London:

Geological Society. Woolner, Amy. 1917. Thomas Woolner, RA., sculptor and poet: his life in letters. London: Chapman and Hall. Wrede, Richard and Reinfels, Hans von, eds. 1897. Dasgeistige Berlin. Eine Encyklopadie das geistigens Lebens Berlin. Vols. 1 and 3. Berlin: H. Storm. Wright, Charles A. 1864. List of birds observed in the islands of Malta and Gozo. Ibis 6: 42-73. WWW: Who was who: a companion to Who's who, containing the biographies of those who died during the period [/597-/995]. 9 vols. and cumulated index (1897—1990). London: Adam & Charles Black. 1920-96. Yaldwyn, John and Hobbs, Juliet, eds. 1998. My dear Hector. Letters from Joseph Dalton Hooker to James Hector, 1862 -i8g$. Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa Technical Report 31. Yarrell, William. 1836. A history of British fishes. 2 vols. London: John Van Voorst. —. 1843-56. A history of British birds. 3 vols. and 2 supplements. London: John van Voorst. —. 1845. A history of British birds. 2d edition. 3 vols. London: John Van Voorst. Zapffe, C. A. 1969. Gustavus Hinrichs, precursor of Mendeleev. Isis 60 (1969): 46176. Zenker, Wilhelm. 1854. Monographic der Ostracoden. Archivfur Naturgeschichte 20, pt 1: 1-87. Ziegler, Heinrich Ernst, ed. 1909.

Joologisches Worterbuch.

Fachausdriicke. Jena: Gustav Fischer.

Erklarung der zoologischen

NOTES ON MANUSCRIPT SOURCES The majority of the manuscript sources cited in the footnotes to the letters are ei¬ ther in the Darwin Archive, Cambridge University Library, or at Down House, Downe, Kent. Further details about the Darwin Archive are available in the Handlist of Darwin papers at the University Library Cambridge (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, i960) and the unpublished supplementary handlist available at the library; a new catalogue of the papers is currently being prepared.

Further details about

the manuscripts at Down House are available in Philip Titheradge, ed. The Charles Darwin Memorial at Down House, Downe, Kent, revised ed. ([Downe: Down House Mu¬ seum], 1981) and from the curator (The Curator, Down House, Downe, Kent, BR6 7JT). In addition, there are a number of named sources that are commonly used in the footnotes: for each of these, the editors have provided brief descriptive notes.

CD’s Account books (Down House MS). This series of seventeen account books begins on 12 February 1839, a fortnight after CD and Emma’s marriage, and ends with CD’s death. The books contain two sets of accounts. From the start, CD recorded his cash account according to a system of double-entry book¬ keeping. On each left-hand page he recorded credits (i.e., withdrawals from the bank, either in the form of cash paid to himself or cheques drawn for others), and on each right-hand page he recorded debits (i.e., cash or cheques paid to others). CD also recorded details of his banking account from the start, but only noted them down in a single column at the bottom of the left-hand page of his cash account. In August 1848, however, he began a system of detailing his banking account according to double-entry book-keeping, in a separate chronological section at the back of each account book. On the left, he recorded credits to the account in the form of income (i.e., investments, rent, book sales, etc.). On the right, he recorded debits to the account (i.e., cash or cheque withdrawals). CD’s Classed account books (Down House MS). This series of four account books, covering the years 1839-81, runs parallel to CD’s Account books.

For

each year, September-August (after 1867, January-December), CD divided his expenditure into different classes; in addition, he made a tally for the year of his income, expenditure, cash in hand, and money in the bank. From 1843, CD also compiled at the back of each book a separate account of the total expenditure under the various headings in each year, and from 1844 he added a full account of his income in each year, and of capital invested and ‘paid’ up. CD’s Experimental notebook (DAR 157a). This notebook contains notes on some of the experiments carried out between 13 November 1855 (with some back

Notes on manuscript sources

“79

references) and 20 May 1868; the majority of the notes date from before 1863. Often only the details of the experiment attempted are given, usually with crossreferences to results recorded in CD’s portfolios of notes.

The notebook also

contains a number of letters to CD. CD’s Investment book (Down House MS). This book records for each of CD’s investments the income received during the period 1846-81. CD’s ‘Journal’. See Appendix II. CD’s Library catalogue (DAR 240). This manuscript catalogue of CD’s scien¬ tific library was compiled by Thomas W. Newton, assistant librarian of the Mu¬ seum of Practical Geology, London, in August 1875. Additions to the catalogue were later made by Francis Darwin (who inherited most of his father’s scientific li¬ brary) and by H. W. Rutherford, who apparendy used this catalogue as a basis for compiling his Catalogue of the library of Charles Darwin now in the Botany School, Cam¬ bridge (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1908). However, there are items listed in this manuscript catalogue that do not appear in Rutherford’s published catalogue, and which must have been dispersed after being listed. Down Coal and Clothing Club account book (Down House MS). CD was for some years treasurer of this charitable organisation. The account book records subscriptions made by honorary subscribers between 1841 and 1876; be¬ tween 1848 and 1869 the entries are in CD’s handwriting. For the years 1841-8 and 1868-76, there is also a statement of expenditures, though not in CD’s hand¬ writing. F.rama Darwin’s diary (DAR 242). This is a series of small pocket diaries, in which Emma recorded details of the health of family members, trips made by herself, CD, and their children, school holidays, and visits to Down by others. The collection at CUL comprises diaries for the years 1824, 1833-4, 1839-45, and 1848-96. H. E. Litchfield’s autobiography (DAR 246). This unfinished autobiography, written in 1926 on forty-two loose leaves, and chiefly concerning Henrietta Emma Darwin’s childhood, has never been published. List of pamphlets (DAR 252.4). This is a catalogue of CD’s pamphlet collection prepared by CD and Francis Darwin in 1878 (see the letter from Emma Darwin to Henrietta Emma Litchfield, [June 1878] (DAR 219.9: 175)). From about 1878 CD began to arrange the articles, papers, and reprints he received into a numbered collection. CD maintained this reprint collection until his death, when it was taken over by Francis Darwin.

Francis continued the collection, adding new

items, the numbers running consecutively from those of his father.

Evidendy,

until this catalogue was prepared, CD used a working index similar to that of his ‘List of reviews’. The catalogue is in two sections, a list of the quarto collection and one of the general collection. Both sections are alphabetically arranged with the entries pasted on sheets in a loose-leaf folder. List of reviews (DAR 262.8: 9—18 (English Heritage MS: 88206151—60)). This manuscript, headed ‘List Reviews of Origin of Sp & of C. Darwins Books ,

Notes on manuscript sources

ii8o

was CD’s working index to his collection of reviews of his own books. It corre¬ sponds approximately to the review collection in the Darwin Pamphlet Gollection-CUL, but includes some items that were dispersed after being listed. Reading notebooks. See Correspondence vol. 4, Appendix IV I hese notebooks are divided into sections entitled ‘Books Read’ and ‘Books to be Read . CD s entries in ‘Books Read’ often include a brief opinion of the work. Scrapbook of reviews (DAR 226.1 and 226.2). Many of the reviews contained in these two volumes bear CD’s annotations and thus were evidently collected by CD. However, the scrapbook seems to have been assembled by krancis Darwin: the tables of contents are in the handwriting of H. W. Rutherford, an assistant at Cambridge University Library who acted as a copyist for Francis on several oc¬ casions (see ML, 1: x, and Francis Darwin, ed. Thefoundations of the Origin of Species. Two essays written in 1842 and 1844 by Charles Darwin (Cambridge: Cambridge Uni¬ versity Press, 1909)).

In addition, the scrapbook is identified as Francis’s in a

note (DAR 226.1:132a) made in 1935 by Arthur Keith, whose appeal led to the purchase of Down House as a Darwin memorial (see Arthur Keith, An autobiog¬ raphy (London: Watts & Co., 1950)). DAR 226.1 bears the inscription ‘Reviews of C. Darwin’s works’ on the spine, and contains, among others, reviews of Origin and Orchids; DAR 226.2 is inscribed: ‘Reviews. Descent. Expression. Insect. PI. Eras. D.’ W. E. Darwin’s botanical notebook (DAR 117)* This notebook contains ob¬ servational and experimental notes on plants made by William, often in consulta¬ tion with CD. The first observation bears the date 13 July 1862, and, although the date of the last observation is 26 June 1870, most of the notes were made between 1862 and 1864. The notebook originally contained letters from CD, but these were later removed. William entered notes made from botanical textbooks in a separate notebook (DAR 234). W. E. Darwin’s botanical sketchbook (DAR 186:

43).

This sketchbook,

which contains entries dated 1862-72, was evidently begun in parallel to William’s botanical notebook. It contains ink drawings of various parts of plants, and of sections, together with descriptions, which are sometimes very extensive.

Index The dates of letters to and from Darwin’s correspondents are listed in the biographical register and are not repeated here. Darwin’s works are indexed under the short titles used throughout this volume and listed in the bibliography. Aagathidium, I 107—8 Aburria carunculata, I 594 & 596 n.6 Abyssinians: expression of emotion, II 772—3 & 773 n.i Acalles spp.: stridulating organs, I 537 & 538 n.2; II 799, 801 n.7 Acanthia lectula (bedbug): found far from human habitation, I 548 & 550 n.15; II 943 & 944 n.15 acclimatisation: of balsam, in India, I 566; G. Bentham welcomes CD’s remarks on, I 425; E. Blyth notes change in colour of tropical plants when grown in England, I 507; A. de Candolle distin¬ guishes from introduction, II 610 & 613 n.11, 952 & 954 n.n; of peafowl in Australia, II 653 & 654 n.4; of plants in India, 1465 & 470 n.4, 566 & n.3 acclimatisation societies, I 425 & 427 n.24; II 613 n.n, 954 n.n Acclimatisation Society of Victoria, II 654 n.4 Acer monspessulanum (Montpellier maple): continuity of Tertiary species, II 722 & 725 n.7, 959 & 962 n-7 Aceros. See Buceros Achaeus, I 92 Acheta: A. campestris (field cricket, Gryllus campestris), I 137 & 138 n.7; A.domestica (house cricket, A. domesticus), I 138 n.5 Achetidae (Grillidae), 1151 nn.2 & 6,182 n.4; musi¬ cal sounds, I 435 & 440 n.18; taxonomy, I 137 &

n-3, 15° Acidalia (Idaea): A. caspitaria (Scopula immutata), I 417 & 419 n.24; A. emutaria (Scopula emutaria), I 417 & 419 n.26; A. remutata (Scopula floslactata), I 417 & 419 n.25; A. rubricata (Scopula rubiginosa), I 417 & 419 n.23 Acocephalus (.Aphrodes): sexual differences, 1142 & 143 n. 11 Acontia, I 317 & 320 n.56 Acraea spp., I 148 Acridiidae (Acrididae, short-horn grasshoppers): classification, I 137 & n.2, 150 & 151 n.2; musi¬ cal sounds, I 435 & 440 n.18 Acrocephalus scirpaceus. See reed warbler Actebia praecox. See Agrotis praecox

Adams, John Couch, I 66 & 68 n.21; II 703 & 704 n.15, 713 Addison, John: hybrid finches, II 619 Adela, I 213 Adelops (Ptomophagus), 1107 & 108 n.8, 139 & 140 n.3 Adenanthera pavonina: CD germinates seed sent by F. Muller, I 51 & 52 n.8 Adolias (Euthalia), I 415 Adranes, I 107 & 108 n.io Aegeria exitiosa (Synanthedon exitiosa), I 317 & 320 n.54 Aegiphila: dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.2 Aegiris punctilucens, I 83 Aegoceros: A. equinus, 1306 & 309 n.6; A. niger (Antilope niger, Hippotragus niger), I 306 & 309 n.4 Aegylops: as parent of cultivated wheats, I 423, 428 Aeschna, I 313 & 318 n.6; A. clepsydra (Aeshna clepsydra), l3I4&3I9n-I5 Agapanthia lineatocollis: stridulating organs, II 799, 800 Agassiz, Elizabeth, I 90 n.3; Journey to Brazil, II 644, 628 Agassiz, Louis: attends Cambridge Scientific Club, I 168; CD acknowledges personal kindness, II 686; CD criticises account of glaciation in South America, II 628-9; defends his arguments to CD, II 637-8; ‘weak’ article on geographical distribu¬ tion, II 732 & n.5; claims evidence for glaciation in Amazon basin, I 31 & 32 n. 10; Journey to Brazil motivated by opposition to Darwinian theory, I 90 & n.3; II 644-5 & 645 n- 8; Journey to Brazil re¬ viewed in Nation, I 168 & n.5; opposition to Dar¬ winism, I 90 & n.3, 163, 168, 462 & 464 n.16 Aglais urticae. See Vanessa urticae Aglenus, I 107 & 108 n.8 Agricultural Gazette. See Gardeners’ Chronicle and Agricul¬ tural Gazette Agrion (Calopteryx), I 313 & 315 & 318 n.7 Agrionidae, I 314 Agrions: males fighting, I 153 & 154 n.5 Agrotis: A. exclamationis, I 213 & 216 & n.5; A. labyrinthica, I 405 n.3; A. praecox (.Actebia praecox), sexual ratios; A. ripae, A. tritici (Euxoa tritici), A. valligera (A. vestigialis), II 896 & 898 11.3

Index

1182

Ailanthus glandulosa (A. altissima), I 181 n.5, 228 n.7 Ailanthus silk-moth. See Bombyx cynlhia Ainu (Amos) people, II 629 n.2, II 718 & n.2; theft of skulls, II 718 & 719 n.5

anaesthetic: expression of patients under, I 374 n.3, 382, 387 & 388 n.4, 404 Anas platyrhynchos (A. boschas). See under mallard Anatidae: melanism, I 307

Alaemon alaudipes. See Certhilauda desertorum

Anaxjunius, I 314 & 319 n.16

Albin, Eleazar, II 653 & 654 n.5

Ancula crislata (A. gibbosa), I 83

Alderney cows: sexual ratios, II 886

Anderson, John, I 465 & 470 n.2, 560 & 561 n.3

Alectoris graeca. See Perdix graeca

Anderson,

Alexia pelifera, I 142 & 143 n.7

Thomas,

superintendent

Calcutta

botanic garden, 113, 17 n.3, 470 n.2

Alford, Henry, dean of Canterbury, II774 & 775 n.2

Anelasma squalicola, I 438 & 440 n.20; II 935 & 937

Alisma, I 365 & n.3 Allancastria cerisyi. See Thais cerisyi

n-3 Angerona prunaria (orange moth), I 416

Allbut, Thomas Clifford, I 446 & 448 n.2, 452

Anillus, I 107 & 108 n.4

Allen, Emma, II 899 n.i

Anisoptera (dragonflies). See under Libellulidae; see

Allen, Frances (Fanny; 1781-1875), II 899 n.i Allen, Frances (b.

1808/9), H 839 & 840 n.2; J.

Bright her political hero 841 & n.7; testimony against J. W. Robinson, curate of Down, II 888, 890 & 891 n.3, 899 Allen, Frederick: and Down parish, II 883 & n.4, 890 & 891 n.3, 898, 898-9, 901 Allen, Grace, II 794 & n.7

also dragonflies Anisopteryx aescularia (.Alsophila aescularia), I 417 & 419 n.29 Annals and Magazine of Natural History: CD subscribes to, I 582; paper by T.H. Farrer on fertilisation of scarlet runner and blue lobelia, II 739 n.i, 742 & 743 nn.5 & 6, 756, 759, 765 & n.2, 765, 774 & n.5, 814 & n.2; paper by T.H. Farrer on fertil¬

Allium spp.: dimorphism, I 425

isation of Phaseolus coccineus, II 739 n.i, 743 n.6;

Allorckistes, I 92

joint editors, II 760 n.i; paper by J. Fubbock on

Alopochen aegyptiacus. See Anser aegyptiacus

Crustacea, I 118 & n.7; F. Muller, article on in¬

Alpine Club, II 629 n.5

heritance in Balanus armatus, I 386 n.2, 560 n.14;

Alsophila aescularia. See Anisopteryx aescularia

article by A.R. Wallace on orang-utan, I 161 &

Alstromeria, I 585 & 589 n.9; II 946 & 947 n.9

162 n.6; review of Origin by T.V Wollaston, I 65

Alton, Johann Samuel Eduard d’, I 435 & 440 n.16

& 67 n.5

Amadina, 1199 & 200 n.6, 257 Amarantaceae (Amaranthaceae): F. Muller’s obser¬ vations on fruits, 152 n.7 Amaurops, 1107& 108 n.8 Amauris echeria. See Danais echeria Amazilla spp., I 595 & 596 nn.15 & 16 American Academy of Arts and Sciences: A. Gray

Annals of Natural History: paper by G.H.K. Thwaites on diatoms, II 798 & 799 n.5 Anobium tesselatum (deathwatch beetle, Xestobium rufovillosum), I 284-5, 362, 336 Anolis cristatellus (Ctenonotus cristatellus): pugnacity, I 506 & 508 n.3 Anommatus, 1107 & 108 n.8

donates presentation copy of Variation to, I 509;

Anomoea laticlavis, I 316 & 319 n.30

A. Gray, president, I 510 n.2; Proceedings, I 510 &

Anon.: comments on Variation, I 376-9; CD drafts

n.2 American Agriculturalist: G. Thurber, editor, I 411 & 412 n.3

reply to review of Variation, I 57 Anophthalmus, 1107,108 & n.4, 139 Anser: A. aegyptiacus (Egyptian goose, Alopochen aegyp¬

American Association for the Advancement of Sci¬

tiacus), I 40 & n.2; A. ygnoides (swan goose, Chi¬

ence: G.D. Hinrichs to present paper at Chicago

nese goose), 1192-3 & 193 n.3; II 883 & n.6, 886

meeting, II 708 American Entomologist'. B.D. Walsh, editor, II 698 & 701 n.5; paper by B.D. Walsh and C.V Riley on periodical cicadas, II 699 & 702 n.20 American Journal of Science and Arts', article on Ainu people, II 629 n.2 Ammomanes: A. isabellina, pallida, regulus, II606 & 607 n.17 amphibians: St G. J. Mivart replies to CD’s queries, I 519-21 Amphicerus bicaudatus. See Bostrichus bicaudatus

& 888 n.4; A. tadorna, I 40 & n.2 Anseranas melanoleuca, I 308 & 311 n.36 antelopes:

development

of horns,

II

693-5;

melanism, I 306-7. See also Antilope Anthidium manicatum, I 256 Anthocharis (Anthocaris), I 460—2 & 463 nn.2-4 & 7, 573-4; A. ausonia (Euchloe ausonia), I 461 & 463 n.4; A. ausonides, I 461 & 463 n.3; A. cardamines (orange tip butterfly, Anthocaris cardamines), I 204 & 205 n.3, 217 & 218 n.7, 225 & 226 n.6, 247, 461 & 463 n.5; A. creusa (.Euchloe creusa), I 461 & 463

Index n.4; A damone, I 337 & 338 n.5; A. evarne (Colotis

1183

sagana (Damora sagana), I 403 & n.3, 414

eucharis), I 148; A. genutia (A. midea), I 461 & 463

Argyreus hyperbius. See Erebia hyperbius

nn.2 & 5; A. gruneri (Anthocaris gruneri), I 337, 501

Aristotle: lion that attacked Xerxes’ camels, I 579

& 503 n.5; II 940 & 941 n.5; A. ione (Colotis ione), I

& 580 n.3

148; A. lanceolate, I 461 & 463 n.3; A. sara, I 461 &

Armistead, Wilson, I 522

463 n.5; A, tagis (Euchloe tagis), I 461 & 463 n.4

Arnott, George Arnott Walker, II 703 & 704 n.17, 867 & 868 n.3

Anthocorina, 1141 & 143 n.6

Aromia moschata: stridulating organs, II 799, 800. See

Anthophora acervorum, I 256 Anthropological Review, review of R. Owen’s Anatomy

also Cerambyx moschatus

of vertebrates sneers at CD and his supporters, II

Arran brown. See Oreina ligea

645 & n.g; review of F. Rolle, Der Mensch, I 118 &

artichoke: where cultivated, I 423-4 & 426 n.18, 428

120 n.2 G. Boccardo presents

Asinus: and Equus, I 391 & 392 n.2; E. Blyth sees A.

Fisica del globo to, I 442 & 443 n.5; II 937 & 938

indicus in Amsterdam, II 852 & 853 n.5. See also

Anthropological Society:

asses

n-5 Antilocapra americana. See Antilope montana

Asperugo procumbens, I 241 n.5

Antilope: A. montana (Antilocapra americana), I 223 &

Aspilates citraria (A. ochrearia): sexual ratios, II 895 &

224 n.2; A. bezparctica (A.cervicapra, Cervicapra be-

897 n-3 asses: coloration, I 124 & 125 n.4; striped, II 696

zoartka), I 309 n.4; A.leucophaea (Hippotragus leucophaeus), I 306 & 309 n.6; A.niger (Aegoceros niger,

& n.3, 852, 869; varieties in south-west France, I

Hippotragus niger), I 309 n.4

422 &427 n.26, 428

Antirrhinum: CD’s experiments with, II 728 n.2 Apatania muliebris, 1129, 152 & 154 n.2 Apatura iris (emperor, purple emperor), I 134 & 135 n.i, 213

astronomers: objections to CD’s theories, II 692 & 693 n.8, 703 & 704 n.15, 713 Astronotus. See Hygroconus Asturias, migration of plants of, 118 & n.3

Aphrodes. See Acocephalus

Astur melanoleucos, I 307 & 309—10 n.g

Apis mellifera (honey bee), I 256 & 257 n.2

Atella phalanta (Phalanta phalanta), 1148

Apocheima hispidaria. See Nyssia hispidaria

Athalia spinarum (A. rosae), I 316 & 319 n.34

Apocremnus, I 142 & 143 n.8; Apocremnus ambiguus

Athenaeum: W.C.K. Clowes nominated for, I 244;

(Psallus ambiguus), I 141 & 143 n.3; Apocremnus ob-

G.D. Hinrichs’s circulars to be displayed at, II

scura (Psallus obscura), 1141 Aporophyla australia: sexual ratios, II 896 & 898 n.3

79i Athenaum: critical note on J.D. Hooker’s presiden¬

D. Appleton & Co.: Origin, US sales, I 58

tial address at BAAS meeting, II 691, 692 & 693

Apseudes, I 434 & 440 n.n; II 933 & 936 n.n

n.7, 704 & 705 n.19, 712 & 713 n.3, 718 & 719

Apterona helicoidella. See Fumea helix

n.io; report ofJ.D. Hooker’s address, II 691, 692

Apteryx, I 307, 308, 310-n n.25

& n.5; review of J. Lubbock’s introduction to S.

Apus: sexual ratios, I 435 & 440 n.15

Nilsson’s Primitive inhabitants of Scandinavia, 1118 &

Arabian nights: Sinbad describes breeding of king’s

119 n.io; review of Variation (J. Robertson), I xxi,

horses, I 24, 25 n.4 Aracopus crassicornis (Delphax crassicornis), 1143 & n.io

116 & 117 nn.i & 9, 118 & 119 n.io, 123-4, I24 & n.i, 125-6,138,145,158 & 159 n.4,163 & 164 n.4,

Araneidea: sexual ratios, I 130 -1

170,172 & n.8,177 & n.5,184 & 186 n.i, 196 & 197

Archer, James, CD’s footman: CD’s character ref¬

n.i 1, 203 & 204 n.9, 527, 601 & n.3; II 683, 693 &

erence for, I 604 Archiac, Adolphe, vicomte d’: review of Origin, II 708-g & 709 n.6 Archiv fur Naturgeschkhte, II 734 & 737 n.7 Arctia:

A. caja (garden tiger), I 305; A. Juliginosa

(Phragmatobia Juliginosa), I 416 & 419 n.13; II 895 & 897 n.3 Ardea spp., I 507 & 508 n.13

n.7;J. Shaw, remarks on intelligence of animals, 1125-6 & 126 n.7 Atherley, George, I 289 & 290 n.5, 312 & n.3, 381 & 382 n.2 Atlantic Monthly, review of Variation [PSprague], 1412 & n.6 Atropospulsatoria (Trogiumpulsatorium): ticking, I 336 Atypus sulzeri (A. piceus), 1131 & 132 n.2

Argonauta, I 84 & 85 n. 12

Audubon, John James, I 265 & 266 n.3, 558 & n.i

Argynnis: A. adippe, I 416 & 418 n.6; A. aglaia, I 416 &

Augustus II, king of Poland and elector of Saxony,

418 n.7; A. diana (Speyeria diana), I 128, 317 & 320 n.52, 403 & n.3, 414; A. paphia, I 403 & n.3; A.

II 613 n.13, 954 n>13 Aulacomnium androgynum. See. Bryum androgynum

Index

1184

Australia:

languages, CD interested in possible

653 & 654 n.5, 693 & 695 n.2, 758 & n.2; de¬

pho¬

scribes display of golden pheasant, I 369 & 370

tographs of aboriginals, I 149, 162; salmon ova

nn.3 & 4, 409 & n.io; likely to be too busy to give

shipped to, I 239 n.4

CD notes on display of Gallinaceae, I 369, 409 &

affinity with African languages,

I 79;

Austro-Hungarian East Asian expedition, II 805 &

n.io, 413, 477; observations on Hylobates, I 359,

806 nn.; instructions include CD’s queries on ex¬

370; gives CD information on Pavo, II 870, 889

pression, II 806 n.5, 813

n.3; syndactylism in humans, I 370 & 372 n.3;

Avena spp., hybrids, I 424 & 427 n.22

tragopan, engorged wattle, I 414 n.n; Variation,

axolotyls: lack of blood vessels in crest, I 519

presentation copy, II 984 & 985 n.47

Aymara: expression of emotion, I 322- 3

Bary, Anton de, I 166 & 167 n.7

Azara, Felix d’, I 323 & 324 n.4; II 869 & 870 n.n

Batchian butterfly. See Ornithoptera croesus

Aztecs: parrot feathers luxuries to, I 126

Bate, Charles Spence: Crustacea, sexual character¬ istics, I 91-3, 120-2 & 122-3 nn-7 & 8, 228; Crus¬

BAAS. See British Association for the Advancement

tacea, sexual ratios, I 434 & 440 n.12; Crustacea, unequal development of claws, 1535-6; paper on

of Science Babington, Charles Cardale: Annals & Magazine of Natural History, joint editor, II 760 n.i baboons: CD admires A.E. Brehm’s account of, I

dentition of the mole, I 379 & 380 n.i; F. Mailer, Facts and arguments for Darwin, presentation copy, I 585 & 588 n.5; II 945 & 947 n.5; new genus of freshwater prawns, I 380 & 381 n.5; juvenile

17 & 18 n.4 Baer, Karl Ernst von, II 854 & n.io, 903 & n.5, 970

trilobites, I 436 & 440 n.27; II 933 & 936 n.io; Variation, presentation copy, I 228; II 984

& 971 n.io Bagehot, Walter: ‘The age of conflict’, I 364 & n.7 Bailliere, Hippolyte, I 39, 462 & 463 n.12 Bailhere Bros., II 697 & 701 nn.i & 2, 745, 751 & 752

Bates, Frederick: CD seeks specimens from, I 592 & n.2 Bates, Henry Walter, I 135, 153, 157, 176, 237, 399 n.2, 514; acquires Coleoptera on CD’s behalf, I

n.2, 760 Baily, John, I 541

515, 525, 537, 546; asks Entomological Society to

Baird, William, I 81 & n.2

consider proportion of sexes in insects, I xxii, 129,

Baker, George, I 151 n.4

146, 148, 154 nn.1-2, 157, 161; Amazonian Lepi-

Baker, John Gilbert, II 867 & 868 n.5

doptera, I 461 & 463 n.7; asks CD to meet K.G.

Bakewell, Robert, I 379 n.io

Semper, II 772; beeties, sexual differences, I 181—

Balanophorae: flowers of, I 10, 12, 25 & 26 n.8

2; butterflies, mimetic, I 271 n.2; II 846 & n.3;

Balanus: copulation, 1559 & 560 n.15; hybrids, 1559

butterflies, sexual ratios, I 93-4, 148, 157; butter¬

& 560 n.14; B. armatus (.B. trigonus), F. Muller’s pa¬

flies, sexual selection, I 260-1, 266; CD asks for

per on, 1559 & 560 n.14; B- balanoides (Semibalanus

information about savage notions of beauty and

balanoides), parasites, I 435 & 440 n.21; II 932 &

female choice, I 279 & 280 n.3; CD asks to read

936 n.4

ms. on Lepidoptera, I 427 & n.3; CD consults

Balfour, John Hutton, II 867 & 868 n.3

about illustrations for his next book (Descent), I

Baltimore Medical and Physical Register, I2ii&2i3n.5

94, 129; CD invites to Down House, I 525, 552;

banteng. See Bos sondaicus

II 705 & 706 n.7, 714 & n.2, 732, 738; CD meets in

Barber, Jemmy, Australian Aboriginal, II 673

London, I 157, 279 & 280 n.4; II 975 & n.8; CD

Barber, Mary Elizabeth, I 530 n.3; account of stone

relies on information from in describing sexual

grasshopper, I xxvii; II 904—5 & 905 n.2; CD

selection, I 266; Naturalist on the River Amazons, I

doubts accuracy of, II 906

94 n.4, 347; Orthoptera, classification, I 137, 150;

Barkly, Henry:

describes Seychelles crocodile, II

780-2 & 782 n.i barnacles: article by F. Muller on inheritance in, I 386 n.2 Barney, John, I 557 n.4 Barr, J.G.R., I 489 n.3, 490 & n.i

Royal Geographical Society, assistant secretary, I 129, 150, 181, 260, 280 n.2, 515, 546; sends CD drawing of conspicuous caterpillar, I 414 & 415 n.i, 427; sexual selection, Papilio and Argynnis, I 414—15; Variation, errata, 194 & n.9; Variation, pre¬ sentation copy, I 94 & n.9; II 983 & 985 n.i6

Barrow, John, I 197 & 198 n.4

Bath Field Club, I 191 & 192 n.12

Bardett, Abraham Dee, superintendent, Zoological

Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Museum, I 191

Society’s gardens, I 95, 96; II 706-7, 803, 852 & 853 n.8; Cetacea, unequal development may re¬ flect lactation, I 95; crested (‘top-knot’) turkey, II

& 192 n.12 Baxendall, Joseph, secretary, Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, II 977

Index

1185

bay laurel. See Laurns nobilis

729 n.2, 732, 769 & nn. 3& 4; British Association,

Bayley, Francis, P&O agent at Galle, Ceylon, II 646

presidential address, biology section, II 728-9 & 729 n.2, 732, 769 & nn. 3 & 4

& n.2 Bayley, Sarah, estate of, I 70-1

Bernstorff, Albrecht, Graf von, I 63-4

Bayley, Thomas, estate of, I 70-1

betony. See Scrophularia auriculata

Beagle, voyage of, I 394 nn.3 & 4; CD made notes

Bettelheim, Karl: article on mobile corpuscles in

on human descent and expression, I 530 n.3 Beale, Thomas Barbot:

sends CD information

about elephants in India, II 899-900 Bechstein, Johann Matthaus, I 554 n.4

the blood, II 744-5, 965-6 Beverley, Robert Mackenzie: Darwinian theory exam¬ ined, I 38 & n.4, 125 n.7, 172 & n.8, 184 & 186 11.2

bedbug. See Acanthia lectula

Bewick, Thomas, II 886 & 888 n.4

bee eaters: females as brilliant as males, I 447

Bibliographisches Institut Hildburghausen:

CD

seeks to purchase woodcuts from A.E. Brehm’s

Beer, Gavin de, II 974 bees: hive bee unlikely to have fertilised Phaseolus, II 742; honey bee (Apis mellifera), I 256 & 257 n.2; moss carder-bee (Bombus muscontm), I 548 & 550

Illustrirtes Thierleben, I 570-1 & 571 n.i Bignonia sp.: F. Muller discovers self-sterility, 1559 & 560 n.13; II 734 & 737 n.5, 869 & 870 n.8

n.15; II 943 & 944 n.15; parthenogenesis, I 385 &

Binney, Edward William, II 977

n.6; II 931 & n.6; sexual differences, I 256 & 257

Binstead, Charles Henry: ducks’ claws, colour un¬ der domestication, I xxi, 409-10

n.2 Begonia: reproductive cells, I 185 Behrens, Frederick:

requests CD’s autograph, I

xxix; II 878, 881

Birch, J.W.W., II 825 & 826 n.5 Bird Catching Colony, Spitalfields, I 329 & 331 n.i bird of paradise (Paradisea), I 571 & n.4; secondary

Bell, Charles: CD relies on works on anatomy, II

sexual characteristics, 1161 & n.2, 170 & 172 n.2;

867 n.i; infants’ orbicular muscles, I 344 & 345

II 785 & 786-7 n.7, 790; sexual selection, I 265,

n.3, 353, 354, 355, 356, 387, 43° & 431 n-4 Bell, Marion: A. Shaw sends her his corrections to C. Bell’s Anatomy, II 866-7

283; whether polygamous, I 196, 295 birds: artificially coloured, I 156 & n.5, 198, 217, 237 & 238 n.12, 247, 277-8, 341, 413 & 414 n.8;

Bell, Thomas, I 493 & n.2, 519 & 521 n.6

avoid brightly coloured caterpillars, I 249 & 250

Bellingeri, Carlo Francesco, I 264 & 265 n.7; II 920

nn.7 & 8, 305 & 306 n.i, 306, 335, 349 & 351

& n.7

n.4, 369 & 370 n.i, 478 n.6; birdsong, I 192 n.io,

Belt, Thomas: CD seeks observations on expres¬

331 nn.5 & 7, 402, 413, 420, 511, 552, 562; cap¬

sion of emotion among negroes of Nicaragua, I

ture, I 330 & 331 n.7, 335, 349, 445 & 446 n.3;

io-ii

courtship rituals, I 257-8, 265-6, 495; geograph¬

Beneden, Pierre-Joseph von, I 434 & 439 nn.8 & 9

ical distribution, I 527 & 528 n.5; II 653; hybrids,

Bengalis: expression of emotion, 1466—70

I 249 & 250 n.6, 300; II 619 n.2; ‘law of battle’,

Bennet, Charles August, 6th earl of Tankerville, I

II 823 n.17; murder of, II 818 & 823 n.5; nest¬

178 & 179 n.2

ing, I 249-50, 349-50, 402, 408, 413, 420, 474

Bennett, John Joseph, I 60 & 62 n.4

n.7, 492 n.12; pairing, I 160, 174, 190, 191, 217,

Bentham, George, I 10 & n.4, 60 & 62 n.4; II 703;

227, 350, 402, 404, 413, 495 & 497 nn.2 & 4; II

CD notes his doubts or hostility to pangenesis, II

819-20 & 823 nn.16, 833, 885-6; plumage, I 23

628; comments on Variation, 1421—2, 428-9; con¬

n.12, 307-8, 445 & 446 n.4, 507 & 508 n.n, 511,

verted to CD’s views, 1516,528; II715 n.3; Hand¬

552 & 553 n.6, 561-2, 568; II 649-50, 659-60 &

book of British flora, II 867 & 868 n.4, 877 & 878

660 & nn.2 & 3, 775 & 776 n.i, 782-3 & 783 n.i,

n.8; interested in dichogamy, I 450-1; invites CD

784 n.5; polygamy, 1160, 161, 170 & 172 n.2, 174,

to sign nomination of T.H. Farrer to Linnean

189-90, 217, 248-9, 274 & n.6, 295, 306 & 309

Society, II 773 & 774 n.4; criticises E. Haeckel’s

n.7, 480 & n.i; protective coloration, II 605-6 &

Generelle Morphologie, II 614 & n.3; Linnean Soci¬

607 n.2, 720; secondary sexual characteristics, I

ety, presidential address, endorses CD’s views, I

161, 307-8; sensitivity to colour, I 198-9; sexual

601 & n.i, 602 n.4, 603, 615; II 715 n.3; Prim¬

differences, I 228 n.5, 307 & 310 n.n, 477-8; II

ula, taxonomy, I 56 & n.3; A.R. Wallace praises

650 & 651 n.13, 720; sexual ratios, I 101, 119,160,

BAAS address, II 683

178, 189-91, 210, 215, 246, 254, 330 & 331 nn.4

Berkeley, Miles Joseph, I 10 & n.4, 60 & 62 n.4,

& 7, 335. 445-5 & 446 n.3, 471-2, 511, 555 n.i; II

368; II 704 & 705 n.20, 769, 891; BAAS, Norwich

821; sexual selection, I 174, 190 & 192 n.8, 197,

meeting, CD thanks for kind words, II 728-9 &

217-18, 226-7, 249 & n.5, 273, 274 & nn.5, 6 & 8,

ii86

Index

birds, cont. 292 & 293 n.8, 295 & n.4, 330, 340 & nn. 2 & 3, 342 & n.4, 367, 370-1, 406 & 407 n.5, 408, 413 & 415 n.5, 444-5, 446-8, 471-2 & 472 n.7, 4956, 506, 506-7, 511, 552 & 553 n.4, 553, 554-5, 559> 589-90, 591; II 733 & n.4, 762-3 & n.3, 803 & n.5, 807, 974; A.R. Wallace, theory of birds’ nests, 1171 & 172 n.3, 279 & n.io, 406 & 407 nn.34, 413 & 414 n.15, 420, 446 & 448 n.3, 473 & 474 n.7, 517 & 518 n.6, 552; II 645 & 646 n.13 763 n.6, 784-6 Bishop, Richard, I 560 n.15 Black, Thomas, II 654 n.4 black grouse (Tetrao tetrix): as polygamous, 1497 blackbird (Turdus merula), I 578; coloration, cf. thrush, II 720 & n.5; juvenile plumage, I 507 & 508 n.n; materials used for nests, I 421; pairing, I 160, 190; pugnacity, I 409, 445; sexual differ¬ ences, I 307 & 310 n.n; sexual ratios, I 160, 191, 444—5; sexual selection, II 762 black-boned fowl, II 646, 771 & n.3, 798 & 799 n.3, 865-6 & 866 n.3 Blackmore Museum, Salisbury: E. Blyth com¬ mends, II 653 & 654 n.13 Blackwall, John: spiders, sexual characteristics, I 102—3; spiders, sexual ratios, 1130-1 Blaine, Delabere Pritchett, I 490 n.31 Blainville, Henri Marie Ducrotay de, I 78 n.7 Blair, Robert Hugh, I 320—1 & 321 n.2 Blanchard, Emile, I 397 & 398 n.5, 401 & 402 n.2 Blasius, Johann Heinrich, I 547 & 549 n.8; II 942 & 944 n-8 Blatta, 1587 & 589 n.19 Blattidae, I 587 & 589 n.21 Bleek, Wilhelm Heinrich Immanuel: researches origin of language, I 72—3 & 74 nn.io & n, 79; II 917 & 918 nn.io & 11 Blenkiron, William Jr: horses’ manes, thickness of, I 56-7 Blenkiron, William Sr, I 57 nn.2 & 4 Blennius spp., I 491 & 492 n.7, 493-4 & 495 n.7 Blethisa multipunctata: stridulating organs, II 799 blind beetles, 1107 & 108 n.13, :39 blindness, hereditary, I 211—12 Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich, II 853 & 854 n.7, 859, 97° & 971 n-7 Blyth, Edward, I 68; antelope horns, II 693-5; asks whether G.H. Darwin can explain why a stream of water spirals from right to left, II 747; birds that differ in plumage in one sex only, II 775 & 776 n.i, 782-3; in Calcutta, 1841-62, I 211 & 212 n.4; canaries, reversion in crosses, I 7-8; CD thanks for information, I 311—12, 367; comments on CD’s draft ms., II 649-50; Gallicrex cristatus,

changes in breeding season, I 371; Gallinaceae, whether female is ever spurred, I 506; gibbons, allied to chimpanzees, I 359-60; gibbons, vo¬ cal organs, I 506 & 508 n.2; health problems, I 77 & 78 n.5; mouflon sheep, races as distinct as species, II 608; notes that birds moult seasonally, even if feathers recendy renewed, II775; opposed toes of sailors, I xxi, 370; melanism, I 306-9; purchase of rhinoceros by Zoological Gardens, II 706-7, 731; quotes J. Chapman’s account of elephant hurling trees at hunter, II 775-6; reads CD’s paper on Primula, II 608 & n.4; reports dis¬ covery of Pavo nigripennis in China, II 633; re¬ searches black-boned fowl, II771 & n.3; responds to CD’s queries, I 506-7; II 652-3; reviews T.C. Jerdon on Gallus fmugmeus, I 95 & 97 n.16; sends CD information on secondary sexual character¬ istics, I 306-9; sheep, descent of, I 74-5; syn¬ dactylism in higher mammals, I 370, 464; terns, seasonal changes, I 370-1; ‘top-knot’ turkeys, II 758 & n.2; tours in the Netherlands, II 852; Vari¬ ation, errata, I 94-6; Variation, presentation copy, I 74; II 982; visits CD in London, I 291; II 975 & 976 n.n; visits Down House, II 689, 731 & n.3, 732, 747, 975 & 976 n.22 Board for the Protection of Aborigines, II 673 & 680 n.g Boardman, Alexander F.: geographical origin of humans, 143-5 Boarmia perfumaria (Peribatodes rhomboidaria): sexual ratios, II 895 & 897 n.3 Boccardo, Gerolamo: seeks English translator, I 442-3; II 937; Variation, presentation copy, I 395— 6, 442 & 443 n.4; II 937 & 938 n.4, 984 & 985 n-45 Bohn, Henry George, II 866 & 867 n.6 Boisduval, Jean Alphonse, I 461 & 463 n.4 Bolboceras farctus (Bolbocerosomafarctum), I 538 & n.6 Bomarea: F. Muller’s observations on fruits, I 585 & 589 n.8; II 946 & 947 n.8 Bombus muscorum. See under bees, moss carder-bee Bombycidae, I 397 & 398 n.5; virgin queens, I 287 Bombycilla: variations in colour only in female, II 785 & 787 b,8 Bombyx: B. cynthia (ailanthus silkworm, Sarnia Cyn¬ thia), I 179-80, 207, 208, 217, 219 n.5, 225, 227 & 228 n.7, 264 & 265 n.5, 285; II 920 & n.5; B. mori (common silk moth), copulation, I 227 & 228 n.8, 236 & 237 n.4; B. mori, sexual ratios, I 234, 264 & 265 n.3, 295; II918 & 919 n.3, 919-20 & 920 nn.3 & 4; B. neustria (Malacosoma neustria), I 415 & 418 n.4; B.quercus. See Lasiocampa quercus Bonatea: paper by J.P.M. Weale, I 31 & 32 n.8 Bonavia, Emanuel: observations on Clitoria ternatea,

1187

Index

II 727-8 & 728 n.2, 730 & nn.4 & 5 Bond, Frederick, I 248 & 250 n.3; II 758 & n.i Bonham-Carter, Elinor Mary, I 284 Bonham-Carter, Henry, I 289 & 290 n.5; congrat¬

recommends translation and publication to J. Murray, I 17 & 18 n.4; J. Murray believes it will not sell in English market, I 570 & 571 n.i Brent, Bernard Peirce, I 408 & 409 n.9

ulates CD on G.H. Darwin becoming second

Brentus, 1107, 108 & n.14,139, 140 & 140 nn.6 & 10

wrangler, I 35

Bridges, William Thomas: wonders why dogs roll

Bonham-Carter, Norman, I 284

in carrion, II 627

Bonham-Carter, Sibella Charlotte, I 284

Bright, John, II 770 & 771 n.3, 841 & n.8

Bornean ape. See Macacus inomatus

brimstone butterfly. See Gonepteryx rhamni

Bornet, Edouard, I 8 & 9 n.5, 914 & n.5

Bristowe, John Syer:

Borreria (Spermacoce): dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.4 Bos: B. brachyceros (Bubulus brachyceros, Syncerus caffer

writes to CD about parti¬

coloured grapes, II 748 British Association for the Advancement of Science

brachyceros), I 360 & 361 n.io; B. dante (African

(BAAS), I 192 n.i; M.J. Berkeley, president, biol¬

zebu), I 78 & n.8; B. frontalis, I 96 & 98 n.22; B.

ogy section, II 728 & 729 n.i, 732, 774; J. Fergus-

gauras (B. frontalis gauras), I 96 & 98 n.22; B. indicus

son, lecture on ancient Buddhist monuments, I

(Indian zebu), I 78 n.8; B. sondaicus (banteng, B.

517 & 518 n.13; Red Lion Club, II 703 & 704 n.6,

javanicus), I 96 & 98 n.22, 306 & 309 n.4; B. taurus,

713; Southampton meeting (1846), CD’s meet¬ ing with L. Agassiz, II 686 & 687 n.3; G.G.

II 881 n.i Boselaphus tragocamelus (nilgai), I 306 & 309 n.4 Bostrichus bicaudatus (Amphicerus bicaudatus), I 313 &

Stokes, president 1869, II 703; J. Tyndall, presi¬ dent, mathematical section, II 741 & n.4, 791 n.6 British Association for the Advancement of Sci¬

318 n.4 F. Hildebrand, paper on graft

ence, Norwich meeting: paper by A.D. Bartlett

hybrids, I 4 n.5, 429 & n.12; II 620 & 621 n.7;

on crested turkey, II 693 & 695 n.2; biology sec¬

F. Hildebrand, review of F. Delpino on neces¬

tion, M.J. Berkeley’s opening address, II 728 &

sity of crossing, I 1 & 2 n.5, 428 & 429 n.8; F.

729 n.i, 732, 774; cathedral service, II 704 &

Hildebrand, summary of ‘Illegitimate offspring’,

705 n.20, 718 & 719-20 n.14; ‘Darwinism in the

II 615 n.i, 845-6 & 846 n.i; F. Muller, paper on

ascendant’ (A.R. Wallace), II 705; J.D. Hooker,

Bignonia, II 869 & 870 n.8; H. Muller, abstract on

presidential address, 1364, 517 & 518 n.12; II 666

mosses, 1165 & n.6,166

& n.4, 671 & n.3, 682, 684, 688, 689-9, 690, 691-

Botanische Jatung:

Bottisham Hall, Cambs., 1191 & 192 n.5, 210

2, 702, 704 & 705 n.19, 712 & 713 n.3, 718 & 719

Bowen, Francis: critical of CD’s theories, I 168 &

n.io; J.D. Hooker reports to CD, II 702-4; T.H.

n.4

Huxleyjokes at ‘terrible “Darwinismus”’ spread¬

Bowerbank, James Scott, I 243 & n.4, 600 & 601

ing to lecture on Buddhist temples, II739-10; pa¬

n-4;11 949 & 95° n-4 Bowly, Edward, I 500

per by K.H.E. Koch on origin of fruit trees, II

Bowman, William, I 270, 387; CD asks for informa¬

& n.5; G.H. Richards to preside over geograph¬

tion about expression of emotion, 1344; CD calls

ical and ethnological science sections, II 648 &

730 n.7; reported in New-Tork Daily Tribune, II770

on to thank for kindness to G.H. Darwin, I 344;

649 n.i; paper byJ.J. Sylvester on successive in¬

CD thanks for information, 1355, 356; scrofulous

volutes to a circle, II 764 & n.3

opthalmia in children, I 353—4, 355—Variation, presentation copy, I 58; II 983 & 985 n.23 Brachelytra, 1107 & 108 n.5 Brachionycha sphinx. See Petasia cassinia bramble finch. See Fringilla monotifringilla Branchipoda: sexual ratios, I 435 & 440 n.15 Brassica chinensis: F. Muller investigates deformed pods, II 734-5 & 737 n.i2

British Medical Association, I 212 n.3; G. Rolleston’s address to, II 774 & 775 n.2 British Medical Journal: notice requesting informa¬ tion for CD on expression under anaesthetic, I 374 & n.2, 387 & 388 n.4 British Museum, I 145, 533, 539; antiquities, I 97 & 98 n.19, t°9; W. Baird, assistant, zoological department, I 81; A.G. Butler, assistant, zoolog¬

Brauer, Friedrich, I 153 & 154 n.9

ical department, I 268 n.7; butterflies, collection

Braun, Alexander Carl Heinrich, I 395 & n.2

of, I 20; cats, collection of, I 109; Crustacea,

Bravais, August, I 395 n.2

recent additions to collection, I 535; CD visits,

Bree, Charles Robert, II 608 & n.2

I 254 n.2, 257 n.i, 268 n.7, 294, 296, 336 n.5,

Brehm, Alfred Edmund, Illustrirtes Thierleben: CD

492 n.2; E. Doubleday, assistant, zoological de¬

acquires woodcuts for Descent, I 570-1 & nn.i, 2

partment, 1841-9, I 237 & 238 n.n; G.H. Ford,

& 4; II 651-2 & 652 n.4, 910-11 & 911 n.i; CD

animal artist, employed by, I 296 n.2, 492 n.4;

1188

Index

British Museum, coni. A.G. Gardiner, assistant, zoological department, I 267 & 268 n.7; G.R. Gray, assistant, zoologi¬ cal department, I 358, 388; J.E. Gray, assistant

Bucorvus abyssinicus, I 371 & 372 n.7 Buenos Aires: parrots, communal nests, I 249 & 250 n.8 Buffon, comte de. See Leclerc, George Louis

keeper, zoological collection, I 68, 77, 109, 116,

Bugis: expression of emotion, II 617, 618 & 618 n.2

124, 223, 358; J.E. Gray criticised for introducing

Buist, Robert:

salmon, sexual ratios, I 238-9;

unnecessary number of species, II 690 n.3; A.

salmon, sexual selection, I 115, 119, 182-3; Stor-

Gunther, keeper, zoological collection, I 254 n.2,

montfield experiments, pamphlet describing, I

257 n.i, 268 n.7, 294, 296, 336 n.5, 492 n.2, 493;

182 & 183 n.2, 238 & 239 n.i

Captain King’s collections, I 204; Lepidoptera,

Bullar, Anne Mary, I 572 & n.i

collection of, I 237 & 238 n.n; molluscs, collec¬

Bullar, Edith Penelope, I 572 & n.i

tion of, I 127; Orthoptera, collection of, I 181;

Bullar, Joseph: sends CD information on influence

pigs, collection of, I 68 & 69 n.3, 117 nn.3 & 8;

of male element on female form in British flow¬

F. Smith, entomologist in zoology department, I

ering plants, I 532

257 n.i, 285 n.3; Ungulata, collection of, I 78 n.4;

Bullar, Rosa: reports burrowing retriever, I 572

Urodeles, collection of, I 519; G.O. Waterhouse,

bullfinch (Pyrrhula pyrrhula): courtship, I 258, 300,

assistant, zoology department, I 106; Xanthian

335; pairing, I 160, 190, 227 & 228 n.3; rivalry, I

marbles, I 97 & 98 n.i9

227, 402, 413 & 414, n.6, 445 & 446 n.6, 471, 477,

Bromus sterilis, II 770

552, 589, 591; sexual differences, I 160, 190, 511;

Brongniart, Adolphe Theodore, II 757 & 757 n.3

sexual selection, II 762; trained singer attracts an

Bronn, Heinrich Georg: CD asks J.D. Hooker to mention as co-translator of Origin, II 684 & n.2

audience, I 402, 413, 552, 562; J.J. Weir stains with roseine, I 237, 277,413 & 4141 n.8

Brown, Robert, I 453 & 454 n.5

Bulmar, J.: half-breed Persian cat, II 910 & n.5

Brown, William, I 238 & 239 n.8

Bulmer, John: answers CD’s questions on expres¬

Browne, Arthur, I 551 & n.3 Browne, Hugh: describes inherited colour blind¬ ness to CD, I 551 Browne, Michael, I 551

sion of emotion, II 673, 678-80 & 681 nn.25-9 Bunbury, Charles James Fox: J.D. Hooker visits, I 35, 36, 42 Bunbury, Frances Joanna, I 35

Browne, Walter, I 551

Bungelene, Thomas, II 673 & n.8

Bruce, Henry Austin, Baron Aberdare: CD thanks

Bunnet, Templeton: answers CD’s questions on ex¬

for information about affectionate jackal, II 696 Bruzelius, Ragnar, 1436 & 440 n.23; II 933

pression of emotion, II 672, 677-8 & 681 nn.21-2 Bupalus piniaria. See Fidonia piniaria

Bryan, James Butler, I 145 & n.5

Burger, Wilhelm J., II 806 n.4

Bryceson Brothers & Co., I 581 & 582 n.8, 603

Burmeister, Karl Hermann Konrad, I 435 & 440

Bryum androgynum (Aulacomnium androgynurri), I 229

n.i6; II 736 & 737 n.19, 964-5 & 965 n-7

Bubas bison, I 538 & n. 539 n.io

Burnaby, Richard Beaumont, I 201 & 202 n.4

Bubulus brachyceros. See Bos brachyceros

Bush, John, 1188 & n.8; sexual ratios in rats, I xxiii,

Bucanetes githaginea zedlitzi. See Erythrospiza githaginea Buceros: B. cavatus (B. bicornis), I 307 & 310 n.19; B. nipalensis (Aceros nipalensis), I 307 & 310 n.17, 507 & 508 n.io; B. plicatus (Acerosplicatus), I 307 & 310 n.17 Buchner, Ludwig: thanks CD for appreciation of his work, II 791 & 792 n.5, 966 & 967 & n.5

209, 209-10, 345-6 & 346 n.2, 356-7 Bushmen: W. Bleek researches language, I 72—3 & 74 n.io; II 917 & 918 n.io Busk, George: Limiean Society, zoological secre¬ tary, supports G.H. Lewes’s nomination, II 847 & 848 n.2, 848; member of X Club, I 230 n.9, 231

Buck, Zechariah, II 718 & 720 n.i4

bustards: sexual differences, 1308 & 311 nn.29 & 30

Buckland, Francis Trevelyan: CD seeks informa¬

Buteo sancti-Johannis (B. lagopas), I 307 & 309 n.g

tion on sexual ratios in trout, I 103-4; CD thanks

Butler, Arthur Gardiner, I 267 & 268 n.7

for information, I 209; salmon, sexual ratio, I

Butler, Samuel: A. Sedgwick reported CD’s ‘doing

187-8; sends CD further reports on salmon, 1373 Buckle, Henry Thomas: History of civilization in Eng¬ land, I 368 & n.7

admirably’ in South America to, II 797 n.3 butterflies: coloration, I 204, 246, 247-8, 260-1, 270; courtship, I 225-6, 227, 252; mimesis, I 270

Buckle, Mrs, II 899

& 271 n.2, 334 n.5; mimetic, I 220 & 223 n.7, 253,

Buckler, William, I 415 & 418 n.3

270, 403, 406; ocelli, variation, I 5 & n.2, 20-22,

Buckman, James, I 424 & 427 nn.21-2

23 nn. 6 & 11, 27; protection, I 204, 447-8, 452;

Index sexual differences, I 447-8; sexual ratios, I 94 &

1189

birds, I 569; Reign of law, J.D. Hooker disgusted

nn.3-6, 106, 128, 148 & 149 n.12, 205-8, 213-16;

by sneers at CD, I 516-17 & 518 n.7; CD thinks

sexual selection, I 23 n.7, 128-9, 134-5, 217-18,

J.D. Hooker’s condemnation of Reign of law is too

225, 227, 236, 252 & n.7, 266, 270, 316-17, 406, Button, Jemmy (Orundellico), I 112 n.3, 136 & 137

land, II 625 Campbell, John Alexander Gavin,

n.2 Button,

severe, I 527 Campbell, John, 5th earl of Breadalbane and Hol¬

460-2, 573-4; whether polygamous, I 161

Threeboys

(Warnrnestriggins):

photo¬

graph, I 112 n.3, 136 & 137 n.i Buzareingues, Charles Girou de, I 534 n.6 Byrsoptera caricis (Cyrtorhinus caricis), I 141 & 143 nn. 5

&7

6th earl of

Breadalbane and Holland, II 625 Campephaga aterrima (C.flava), I 307 & 310 n.14 Camptogramma: C. bilineata, sexual ratios, II 895 & 898 n.3; C.fluviata (Orthonama obstipata), I 417 &

4>9 n-32 Campylopterus hemileucurus, I 595

cabbage butterfly. See Pieris brassicae

canary (Serinus canaria): concubinage, I 495; crosses

Caberapusaria: sexual ratios, II 895 & 897 n.3

with goldfinch, I 7 & 8 nn.3-4, 249 & 250 n.6;

cachelot (Physeter catodon, sperm whale), I 75 & 76

green, I 512 & 513 n.5; hybrids, I 330, 336, 413; immature and adult plumage, I 561-2 & nn.3-

n.n Cacomantis sonneratii. See Cuculus sonneratii

4; imported songbirds, I 511 & 512 n.4 ‘London

Caesar, due de Vendome, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953 &

fancy’, I 561-2 & n.4, 568; loss of colour under domestication, 1511; reversion in crosses, I 7-8 &

954 n.13 Calais, Adrian, II 781 & 782 n.7 Calandrella deserti, II 606 & 607 n.16 Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal, E. Blyth mu¬ seum curator, I 212 n.4, 506 & 508 n.6; reversion

8 nn.3-4; secondary sexual characteristics, I 511,

552-3 Canary Islands: Haeckel’s expedition to, 172 & 734 n.6, 916 & 917-18 n.6

of moss-roses, I 211, 235; Royal Botanic Garden.

Canby, William Marriott, I 168 n.6

See under Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta

Cancer, I 92; C. pagurus (edible crab), I 122; C. papo-

Callichroma dorycus, II 741 & 742 n.5, 746 Calligenia miniata (Miltochrista miniala): sexual ratios,

sus, I 380 & 381 n.3 Candolle, Alphonse de, II 623, 823 n.4; admires CD’s persistence despite ill-health, II 630, 955;

II 894 & 897 n.3 Callinectes sapidus. See Lupa diacantha

botanical nomenclature, study of rules of, I 269

Callionymus spp., I 491 & 492 n.6, 493 & 495 n.6

& n.io; comments on Variation, II 608—12, 619-

Callirhytis operator. See Cynips quercus operator

20, 950-3; Cytisus adami, II 612 & 613 n.13, 953

Callophrys rubi. See Thecla rubi

& 954 n.i5; CD asks permission to cite observa¬

Calocampa exoleta (Xylena exsoleta): sexual ratios, II

tions on scalp muscles, II 620; CD interested in remark that so many remarkable men of noble

896 & 898 n.3 Calopteiyx maculata, I 314 & 319 n.12

families are illegitimate, II 620; CD responds

Calurus resplendens (Pharomathrus moccino), I 555 & n.3,

to comments on Variation, II 619—20; describes prehistoric finds near Geneva, I 268-9; II 921;

594 & 596 n-4 Cambridge Scientific Club, 1168 & n.4

Geographie botanique, I 42 & n.12, 53, 60 & 62 n.5,

Cambridge University:

268 & 269 n.4, 921 & n.4; hypothesises parent

G.T. Crotch, assistant li¬

form of wheat, I 423 & 426 n.15; inherited mo¬

brarian, II 780 n.3 Cameron, Charles Hay, II 692 & 693 n.u

bility of scalp muscles, I xxi; II 609-10 & 613 n.6,

Cameron, Julia Margaret:

arranges for Darwin

620, 630, 951 & 954 n.6, 955; lack of enthusiasm

family’s arrival on Isle of Wight, II 621, 621—2;

for pangenesis, II 612 & 613 n.14, 620, 628, 953

delighted at CD’s payment for photographs, II

& 954 n.14; Laws of botanical nomenclature, I 269 &

692; establishes Freshwater Reading Room, II

nn.9-10; II 921 & 922 nn.9-10; describes prehis¬

621—2; photograph of CD, I xxx; photograph of

toric finds near Geneva, I 268-9; II 921; Robinia

J.D. Hooker, II 684 & n.i, 692, 703, 908 n.14

pseudoacacia, accidentally misdescribes thorns, II

Campanula rotundifolia, II 757 & n.2, 758 n.4

629, 955; Robinia pseudoacacia, Vilmorins’ failure

Campanulaceae, II 749 & 750 n.7

to grow spineless trees, II 609 & 612 n.5, 950-1

Campbell, George Douglas, 8th duke of Argyll: ad¬

& 954 n.5; Royal Society, nomination as foreign

vocate of design, I 27 n.5,155 n.u, 517 & 5J^ n-^>

member, I 42, 53 & n.i, 60 & 62 n.5; superiority

Reign of law, I 42, 95 & 97 n.7, 155 n.u, 339; II

of bastards over legitimate offspring, II 611 & 612

692 n.4; Reign of law, CD consults on humming¬

n.13, 620, 953 & 954 n.13; Variation, presentation

Index

1190

tion in presidential address, II 684 & n.2; for¬

Candolle, Alphonse de, cont.

wards R. Hartmann’s paper to CD, I 275, 288;

copy, I 268; II 920-1, 982 Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de, I 62 n.6, 423 &

hopes to visit CD before leaving England, II 681, 682; pangenesis, response to, I 275, 288; II 628;

426 n.io Candolle, Casimir de: paper on phyllotaxy, I 395 &

revised H.G. Bronn’s translation of Origin, II 684 n.2, 982; translates Descent, II 697 n.3; Variation,

n.i Cane, Jim, II 673 & 680 n.7

CD sends corrections to, I 58-9, 158, 232 n.3,

Canestrini, Giovanni: offers to translate Variation, I

275; II 957 & 958 n.3; Variation, errata, I 275, 288,

497; II 939; sexual ratios of silk-moths, I 156 n.8,

290; Variation, presentation copy, II 982; Variation,

264, 295, 384-5; II 919-10, 930-1; Variation, pre¬

German translation, 14 n.i, 40, 58-9 & 50 nn.7—

sentation copy, I 497, 545 & n.4; II 930, 983 &

9, 158 & n.2 & 159 n.3, 173 n.2, 275 & n.3, 288,

985 n.^, 984*985 n.49

297 & 299 n.3, 336 n.7, 347 n.5, 549 n.5, 550 n.21;

Canna, 1585 & 589 n.9; II 946 & 947 n.9

II 637 n.2, 854 n.2, 923 & 925 n.3, 944 n.2, 945

canned beef: E. Wilson sends from Australia, I 69-

n.21, 957 & n.2 & 958 n.3, 970 n.2, 982 Caspary, Robert:

70 Canoms: C. poliocephalus, II 783 & 783—4 n.3; C. son-

Nymphaeaceae,

Euryale, fertilisation, I 357-8; fertilisation,

I 133;

Variation,

German edition, presentation copy, I 132, 172,

neratii (Cacomantis sonneratii), II 783 & 784 n.4 Cape Verde archipelago, I 204; T.V Wollaston on

357 & 358 n.7; II 636 & 637 n.7, 957 & 958 n.7, 983 & 985 n.32

coleopterology of, I 41-2, 42 n.3, 53, 60, 61

Cassell, Petter & Galpin: CD instructs to copy A.E.

Capitonidae: genera, II 783 & 784 nn.7 & 9

Brehm’s woodcuts, II 651-2, 910—11

Caprella, I 92 Capreolus capreolus, II 881 n.i

Cassidina: sexual ratios, I 435 & 440 n.17

Caprona canopus (Netrobalane canopus), I 327—8 & 329

Cassini, Henri, II 906 & 907 n.9 cassowary. See Casuarius

n.18

Casuarius (cassowary): females larger than males, I

Capsina, 1141 & 143 n.6

307 & 310 n.25

Capsis ater. See Rhopatolomus ater Capsus capillaris [Deraeocoris ruber), 1141

Catasetum, I 567 & n.4, 586 & 589 n.9; II 946 & 947 n.9

Capys alphaeus. See £'eritis alphaeus Carbonnier, Pierre, I 491 & 492 n.12

Catocala nupta (red underwing), I 213 & 216 n.8

Carcinus mamas (common shore crab), I gi-2 & 93

Caton, John Dean: acknowledges CD’s apprecia¬ tion and sends further observations of deer, II

n.6, 121-2 Cardaminepratensis, I 240 & 241 n.4; II 815 & 816 n.6,

turkeys, II778; B.D. Walsh sends CD Caton’s pa¬

cardoon: cultivation of, I 423-4 Carduelis.

C. camabina.

See linnet.

C. chloris.

See

greenfinch. C. elegans (C. carduelis). See goldfinch. C.jlammea. See redpoll (common).

776-8 & 778-g nn.; CD admires paper on Amer¬ ican deer, II 750 & 751 nn., 759, 776; observes

864 & n.2, 876 & 877 n.3

C. flavirostris.

See twite. C. hornemanni. See redpoll (hoary). C. spinus. See siskin Cariama, I 307 & 310-11 n.25 Carina moschata (musk duck), I 95 & 97 n.5 Carlyle, Jane Baillie Welsh: tells T.H. Huxley that

per on deer and elk, II 699 & 702 n.14 cats: African and Indian, I 109; ancestry, I 547 & 549 n.8; II 942 & 944 n.8; fertility of half-breeds, II gog—10; taxonomy, I 77 & 78 n.7, 109 Catonephele. See Epicalia cattle: descent, I 96 & 98 n.22; sexual ratios, I 1445. 533-4, 543-4, 5°°, 576; 11 886> 887i variable hardiness of different breeds, I 378

R. Owen’s ‘sweetness’ reminds her of sugar of

Cautley, Proby Thomas, I 580 n.5

lead, II 719 n.n

Cave, Edward [Sylvanus Urban], II 749 n.5

Carlyle, Thomas: CD attributes Jane Carlyle’s re¬ mark about R. Owen’s smile to, II 718 Carpenter, William Benjamin: dredging operations in North Sea, II858 & n.4; Variation, presentation copy, II 983 carrion crow (Corvus corone): descent, I 307 & 309 n.8; nesting habits, I 190, 248; pairing, II 819, 885; whether solitary, I 496, 498 & n.3 Carus, Julius Victor: attends BAAS meeting in Nor¬ wich, II 681, 704; CD asks J.D. Hooker to men¬

cave insects, I 139 Cayenne: cultivated plants of, I 425 Cayley, Arthur, I 66 & 68 n.21 Cebus: expression of astonishment, I 51 & n.5, 433; specific differences unclear, I g5 & 97 n.io Cecidomyia salicisbatatas (Rabdophaga salicisbatatas), I 316 & 320 n.41 Cecidomyidae (Cecidomyiidae): sexual ratios, I 316 & 320 n. 40 Cecil, Robert, Viscount Cranborne, 3d marquess

Index of Salisbury, II 801 & n.2 Cecil, Sackville Arthur, Lord, II 801 & n.2 Cedrus libani (cedar of Lebanon): distribution, I 66 & 67 n.17

1191

collected in Chiloe, I 94, 525 n.4; CD recalls squeaking and attempts to buy, I 525, 545; suit¬ able illustration for Descent, I 94 & n.8,129 Child, Gordon William: Essays and experimental

Cerambyx: C. doiycus (Chloridolum doiycum), II 741 &

writings, I 474 & 4.75 nn.3 & 4, 476; seeks CD’s

742 n.5, 746; C. keros (C. cerdo), II 802 n.i; C.

support for election as Sherardian professor, I

moschatus (musk beetle, Aromia moschata), I xxiii, 746 & 747 n.3

464-5 & 465 n.2, 475-6 Childonias. See Hydrochelidon

Cerapteiyx graminis. See Charaeas graminis

Chilean stag beetle. See Chiasognathus grantii

Cercis siliquastrum (Judas tree), II 725 n.7, 962 n.7

Chillingham cattle, I 177 & 178 n.2, 377 & 378 n.3

cereals: transmutation of species, I 207—8 & 209

Chimabacche fagella (march dagger, Diurnea fagella), I

n.12, 268 n.6, 424 & 427 n.22 Certhilauda desertorum (Alaemon alaudipes), II606 & 608

213 & 216 n.g Chinese: expression of emotion, II 617, 618; re¬ ported to destroy parti-coloured animals for

n.22 Cervicapra bezoartica (blackbuck, Antilope bezoartica, A. cervicapra), I 306 & 309 n.4; II 694 & 695 n.5

food, I 522 Chinese goose (swan goose). See Anser cygnoides

Cervulus (muntjac, Muntiacus), I 223 & 224 11.2

Chionobas, I 462 & 463 n.io

Cervus:

Chironitisfurcifer. See Onitisfurcifer

variation and horns, II 694-5 & 695—6

nn.7-17; C. elaphus scoticns, II 881 n.i; C. rufus

Chloridolum dorycum. See Cerambyx doiycus

(.Mazama americana rufa), foetus finely spotted, II

Chlorocoelus tanana (musical cricket, Thiboscelus hyper-

735 & 737 n.13, 964 & 965 n.2 Ceryle rudis (pied kingfisher), I 371 & 372 n.9 Cetacea: unequal development of two sides of skull, I 75 & 76 n.io, 95 Ceutorhynchus: stridulation, II yyg, 780 & n.8; C. echii (Mogulones geographicus), stridulating organs, II799 & 800 n.g Chaerocampa elpenor (Deilephila elpenor), I 416 & 419 n.io; sexual ratios, II 894 & 897 n.3 Chaetogammarus marinus. See Gammarus marinus chaffinch (Fringilla coelebs), I 249 & 250 n.6, 589; courtship rituals, I 258; ‘pegging’, I 330 & 331 n.7, 335, 349; plumage, I 589; sexual ratios, I 330 & 331 n.7, 444; sexual selection, II 762

icifolius), 1137 & 138 n.8 Chontales Gold Mining Company, Nicaragua, I 11

n-5 Chorozema (Chorozima), II 855-6 & 856 n.4, 861 Christ, Johann Ludwig, I 548 & 550 n.22; II 944 &

945 n-22 Christy, Henry, II726 n.12, 963 n.12 Chromidae: colourful males, II 638 Chryohphus pictus (golden pheasant), I 369 & 370 nn.3 &• 4> 4°6 & 4°9 n-4 Chrysocoma tenufolia, II 809, 810 Church, Richard William: A. Gray asks CD for seeds of Passiflora gracilis on his behalf, II 795 Cicada: dimorphism, II 830; drumming, II 826 &

Chamaepetes unicolor, I 594 & 596 n.6

n.2, 830; periodical, II 699-700 & 702 nn.17 &

chameleons: never observed fighting, I 506

20, 759, 830 & 11.4; C. montana (Melampsalta mon-

Chapman, John, Travels in the interior of South Africa, II 775-6; review by A. Murray, II 653 & 654 n.n Charaeas graminis (Cerapteiyx graminis)'. sexual ratios, II 8g6 & 898 n.3 Charissa obscurata. See Gnophus obscurata Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor, II 613 n.13, 954 n.13

Charles VI, king of France, II 613 n.13, 954 nJ3

tana), musical sounds, 1142 & 143 n.io, 435 & 440 n.18 Cichla: protruberance on forehead, II 638 Cidaria: sexual ratios, II 896 & 898 n.3; C.firmata (Thera firmata), I 405 n.3; C. malvata (Larentia malvata), I 405 11.3 Cinnyridae, 1170 Circaetus (Caesorius) gallicus, II 606 & 608 n.27

chat family: coloration, II 720 & n.5

Circus maurus, I 307 & 309-10 n.g

Chatsworth House, Derbyshire: seeds of Victoria re¬

cirripedes:

gia from sent to Kew, I 389 & n.2 chatterers (Ampelidae), 1170 & 172 n.2

parasites, I 435, 559; transformation

into Rhizocephala, I 435-6 & 440 n.20, 559; II 932-3 & 936 n.3

Chazara persephone. See Satyrus anthe

Claparede, Edouard, I 268 & 269 n.5; II 921 & n.5

Cheimatobia boreata (Operophtera fagata): sexual ratios,

Clapham Grammar School:

II 895 & 897 n.3 Chesias spartiata (C. legatella), I 417 & 419 n.33 chevrotain (Hyemoschus aquaticus), I 224 nn. 3 & 6 Chiasognathus grantii (Chilean stag beetle), I 516; CD

H. and L. Darwin

pupils at, I 6 & n.5, 34 n.5; H. Darwin withdrawn from, I 250, 255, 259, 262; A. Wrigley, headmas¬ ter, I 6, 250, 255, 259, 262, 263; II 647-8 Clarke, Richard Trevor: appreciates citation in

1192

Index

Clarke, Richard Trevor, cont. Variation, I 400 Claus, Carl Friedrich, I 436 & 440 n.25; II 933 &

936 n-8 Claviger, I 107 & 108 n.io Jules Clay, Imprimerie: printers of French edition of Variation, I 326 n.4; II 731 n.3, 927 n.4

Comibaena bajularia. See Phorodesma bajularia Commission on Science and Art Education in Ire¬ land: T.H. Huxley, member, II 740 & n.4 common beech. See Fagus sylvatica common fig. See Ficus carica common periwinkle. See Littorina littorea common shore crab. See Carcinus mamas

Clepsine complanata, I 440 n.16

common sparrow: plumage, II 650

Clifford, Rosamund, II 824 n.24

common wild duck. See mallard

Clinidium, I 107 & 108 n.8

Comte, Auguste, II 814 & 815 n.8

Clitoria ternatea, II 727-8 & 728 n.2, 730

Conistra rubiginea. See Dasycampa rubiginea

Clough, Anne Jemima, I 395 & n.3

Conrad, Johannes Ernst: experiments with hybrids

Clowes, William Charles Knight, I 244 William Clowes & Sons, I, I 17 & 18 n.3, 18-19, 80, 89, 244; II 797 & n.3 Clytra quadripunctata: stridulating organs, II 799 & 800 n.3 Clytus arietis, II 779 & 780 n.5; stridulating organs, II 799, 800, 801 & n.8 Cnidus (Knidos): statue of pig from, I 109 & n.6 Cobbe, Frances Power, I no

of hares and rabbits, I 299 & n.io, 347, 597-8 & 599 n.4; II 614, 924 & 925 n.io, 947-8 & 949 n.4 Convolvulus tricolor, II 690 & 691 n.7 Cook, Burton C., II 777 & 778 n.7 Cook, James, I 391 n.4 copper beech: reversion, II 817—18 & 823 n.4 Copridae: males and females equal in size, I 181 Copris, I 525; C. Carolina (Pinotus Carolina, Dichotomius carolinus), 1538 & n.4

Cobbold, Thomas Spencer, I 66 & 68 n.22

coprophagous beetles: horns, function of, 1160

Cobden, Richard, I 518 n.4

Copsychus (Indian song-bird), I 307 & 310 n.14

Cobitis taenia (Acanthopsis taenia), I 264 & 365 n.6; II

Coremia quadrifasciaria: sexual ratios, II 8g5 & 898

920 & n.6

n-3

Coccocypselum: dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.4

Corixa spp., 1142

Coeloglossum viride var. viride. See Habenaria viridis

Corn Laws, repeal of, I 517 & 518 n.4

Colenso, John William, bishop of Natal, I 73 & 74

Cornalia, Emilio: sexual ratios in silk-moths, I 384-

n.n; II 917 & 918 n.n Coleoptera: classification, II 789 & nn.2 & 3; de¬ scent, 1586-8; difficulty of distinguishing species,

5 & 385 nn.3 & 4; II 930-1 & 931 nn.3 & 4 Corospiza simplex (desert sparrow, Passer simplex), II 605 & 607 n.3, 606

I 587; females generally larger than males, I 308

Corvus (crow): nesting, II 885; C. cornix, I 307 & 309

& 311 n.31; musical sounds, I 285; sexual differ¬

n.8; C. corone. See carrion crow; C.Jrugileus (rook),

ences, I 308; II 801 n.4; sexual selection, I 107—8, 316; stridulation, I 285, 525, 537, 546; II 698-9,

I 350, 402 & n.4; C. splendens, I 307 & 309 n.8 Coiydalis: C. cava; F. Hildebrand sends specimen to

779-80, 789 & n.6, 799-800, 801 & n.4; varia¬

CD, II 615 & 616 n.4; C. cornutus, I 315; F. Hilde¬

tion, I 106-8 & 108 n.17

brand’s paper on, I 428 & 429 n.6

Colias, I 317 & 320 n.47; C. edusa (C. croceus), I 236, 237 & n.5, 238 n.14, 246, 248; C.pelidne, I 337 Colibri delphinae. See Petasophora delphino Collingwood, Cuthbert, I 121 & 122 n.6; sends CD his journal of travels in China Sea, I 346 Collioure, C.V Naudin’s experimental garden, I

343 Colman, Jeremiah James, mayor of Norwich, II 702 & 704 n.4 Colotis: C. eucharis. See Anthocharis evarne\ C. ione. See Anthocharis ione

Corymbites haematodes. See Elator purpureus Corystes, I 92; C. cassivelaunus (masked crab), I 122, 380 & 381 n.3 Coscinia cibraria. See Eulepia cribrum Cossidae: sexual ratios, I 501 & 503 n.9; II 940 &

941 n-9 Cossus: C. ligniperda [C. cossus), I 416 & 419 n.n; C. robiniae IPrionoxystus robiniae), I 317 & 320 n.53 Coursing Calender: W.B. Tegetmeier uses to tabulate ratio of sexes born to greyhounds, I xxii, 1 ig, 120, 156

Colotois pennaria. See Himera pennaria

cowslip. See Primula veris

Columba livia (rock pigeon): reversion of crossed va¬

crabs: sexual characteristics, I 120-2 & 122-3 nn-7

rieties, I 7 & 8 n. 1

68

Columbus, Christopher, I 125

Croesus latitarsus (Croesus latitarsus), I3i6&3ign.37

Colvile, James William, II 704 n.17

Crataegus (hawthorn): continuity of Tertiary species,

Combe, George, I 145

II 722 & 725 n.7, 959 & 962 n.7

Index Crateropus fulvus (TurdoidesJulva), II 606 & 607 n.14

n93 (banded bay cuckoo), II 783 & 784 n. 4

Crawfurd, John, I 95 & n.97

Cucurbitaceae: size of flowers, I 25 & 26 n.2

Crax carunculata (C. globulosa), I 596 n.6

Cuperina caespitis (C. cespitis, Tholera cespitis): sexual ratios, II 896 & 898 n.3

Crenilabrus spp., I 491 & 492 11.12, 494 crested fireback: plumage, whether protective, II

Cupples, Anne Jane, I 482 & 489 n.io Cupples, George, I 199 & 200 n.io, 665; asks for

784 & 786 n.4 Cresy, Edward, I 332 n.3; congratulates CD on

CD’s photograph, II 624, 665; on inherited dis¬

G.H. Darwin becoming second wrangler, I 37,

abilities, I 482-3; monograph on Scottish deer¬

46; CD loans copy of Variation, I 81-2

hounds, I 455 & 456 n.4, 483; offers CD a deer¬

Cretaceous period: recent publications, II 725 n.6,

hound puppy, I xxii, I 483; II 626 n.2; Scottish deer-hounds and dog-breeding, I xxii, xxiii, 455,

962 n.6 crickets: classification, I 137 & 137-8 nn.2-5, 7, 8, 150; wing structure, I 182 & n.3.

See also Or-

481-8, 490, 542-3, 577 n.i, 597, 624-6; sympa¬ thises with CD as fellow invalid, I 481 curassow (Crax), I 95

thoptera Crioceridae (Criocerinae): sexual selection, I 316 &

Curculionidae, 1139 & 140 n.io Currey, Frederick: Linnean Society, botanical sec¬

319 n.27 Crioceris spp.:

stridulating organs, II 799 & 800

retary, II 774 n.4 Curtis, John, I 316 & 319 n.34

nn.4-7 crocodile: Seychelles, II 780-2

Curtis, Mrs, II 841 & n.6

Croesus latitarsus. See Craesus latitarsus

Cuthona gymnota. See Eolis aurantiaca

Croll, James, II 858; CD says papers on geologi¬

Cuvier, Frederic: drawing of African goat, 174 & 75

cal time clear the mists from his eyes, II 755; CD seeks elucidation on aspects of glacial period, II

n-5 Cuvier, Georges: describes Egyptian crocodile II

856-7; CD’s admiration for, II 862; lends CD

781 & 782 nn.8 & 9; observations on gobies, I

volume of papers, II 872 & 873 n.2, 878; sends

491 & 492 n.io, 493 n.2

CD abstract of his views on climate change, II

Cyanistes caeruleus. See Parus caeruleus

872-3 & 873 n.i, 873-6, 878, 884 & 885 n.6;

Cyathea affinis: J.D. Hooker raises, I 2

sends CD further papers, II 760

Cychrus rostratus (C. caraboides): stridulation, II 779,

Crossoptilon auritum, II 803 n.3

780 & n.8, 799, 801 & n.6

Crotalus horridus, I 360 & 361 n.n

Cyclosa conica. See Epeira conica

Crotch, George Robert: Coleoptera, stridulating

Cyllo leda (Melanitis leda): ocelli, I 5 n.3, 20—22 & 22

organs, II 799-800; hopes to send CD stridulat¬

n.2, 27 n.3

ing beetles, II 779; sends CD stridulating insect,

Cymatophora ridens (Polyploca ridens), I 418 & 419 n.40

II789; works with E Darwin on stridulating bee¬

Cynara:

tles, I xxiii; II 801 & n.3

C. cardunculus (cardoon), I 423-4 & 426

nn.17 & 18; C. scolymus, I 426 n.18

Crotch, William Duppa, II 779 & 780 n.2

Cynipidae: sexual ratios, I 316 & 319 n.31

crow. See Corvus

Cynips spp. (gall wasps), 1316; C. quercus operator (Cal-

Crustacea:

H.W. Bates suggests emendations to

lirhytis operator), I 316 & 319 n.36

Variation, I 93-6; J. Lubbock’s papers on, I 118 &

Cypridina, I 434 & 439 n.io

n.7; molluscs, coloration, I 83—4 & 85 n.2, 126—7;

Cyprinodontae, I 491 & 492 n.i

relative simplicity, cf. insects, I 587, 588; sexual

Cypripedium spp., I 503 & 504 n.5

differences, I 91-3, 117, 118 & n.6, 120-2 & 122-

Cypris: sexual ratios, I 434 & 439 n.n, 436 & 440

3 nn.7 & 8, 126-7, 380 & 381 n.3; sexual ratios,

11.25; 11 933 & 94° n-8 Cyrtorhinus caricis. See Byrsoptera caricis

I 101 & n.3, 434-4 & 439 n.8, 558-9; unequal claws, I 75 & 76 n.14, 92-3> 38o> 535-6 Cryptocephalidae (Cryptocephalinae): sexual se¬ lection, I 316 & 319 n.29 Cryptoniscidae, I 440 n.21

Cytisus: C. adami (+Laburnocytisus adamii), I 4 & n.3; II 612 & 613 n.13, 953 & 954 n.13; C. adami, CD perplexed at reaching a decision on, II 620; C. laburnum (Laburnum anagyroides), II 729 n.2

Cryptoniscus, I 435 & 440 n.21; II 932 & 936 n.4 Cryptorhynchus: stridulation, II 779, 780 & n.8, 799

Dacelo spp., II 659 & 660 n.2

Ctenonotus cristatellus. SeeAnolis cristatellus

Daily Review (Edinburgh): review of Variation, I 479

cuckoo: polygamy, I 480 & n.i; sexual differences in plumage, II 783 & n.3 Cuculus spp.: plumage, II 783 & n.3; C. sonnemtii

& 480 n.6, 537 Dallas, James, I 573 n.i Dallas, John, I 573 n.i

94

ii

Index

Dallas, William Liscombe, I 573 n.i

Muller, I 51, 558-9, 559; S. Nilsson, II 829; F.

Dallas, William Sweetland: Annals & Magazine of

Rolle, I 553; II 859; O. Salvin, I 602; J. Scott, I

Natural History, joint editor, II 760 n.i; asks CD

560; W. Sedgwick, I 235; H.T. Stainton, I 155,

to support H.M. Jenkins’s application to Agricul¬

225, 226; W.B. Tegetmeier, I 115 & 116 n.9, 119;

tural Society, II 797; CD commissions to make

II 734; G.H.K. Thwaites, II 716, 771 & n.3, 815,

translations, I 113 &114 n.i, 138, 159, 167, 200,

909; R. Trimen, I 5, 27, 156-7, 333, 401; B.D.

407 n.4; CD requests information on Hemiptera,

Walsh, I 398-9; II 758-9, 830; H.J. Weir, I 369;

I 138 & 139 n.3, 143 n.i; Geological Society, ap¬

J.J. Weir, I 217, 265, 369, 412, 413, 476, 552, 568;

plies to be assistant secretary of, II 804, 835, 841

II 803

2, 846, 865, 86g; keen for English translation of

anticipation of theories: Hippocrates, I 244-5

Haeckel’s Generelle Morphologie, 1573 & n. 5; meets

awards and positions:

Academie des Sciences,

CD in London, 1251, 276; II975 & n.7; E Muller,

corresponding member

to botanical

section

Fur Darwin, English translation, 1159 & n.3, 164—

(1878), I 583 n.3; honorary doctorate, Friedrich-

5, 167 & n.4, 200, 271, 276, 396 n.3, 572-3, 558,

Wilhelm-Universitat, Bonn, II 654-5, 658, 978-

573; II 685, 797, 804, 835-6, 865, 869; F. Muller,

80; Imperial Academy of Science, St Petersburg,

Fur Darwin, English title, I 272, 276, 386, 396,

corresponding member, I 6-7 & 7 n.3, 232 & n.4;

585; II 687 & 11.2, 945; translates T. Piderit for

Literary and Philosophical Society of Manch¬

CD, I 114 n.i, 138, 159 & n.i, 167, 200, 407 n.4;

ester, honorary member, II 978; Royal Medical

Record of Zoological Literature, annual update, II 687

and Chirurgical Society of London, honorary

& n.3, 797, 842 & n.5; K.T.E. Siebold, translator

fellow, I 978-9; Royal Prussian Order of Merit

of work of, I 271 & 272 n.4; Variation, errata, I 24

in the Sciences and Arts, I xxix, 32, 64-5, 173,

& 25 n.2, 232 n.3; Variation, index, I xx, 12 & n.11,

358 & n.6, 581 & 583 n.2, 583-4; II 915; York¬

12-13, 17 & n.2, 23, 24-5, 76, 89, 98, 105, 113,

shire Philosophical Society, honorary member, I

2°o, 573; II 981; Variation, presentation copy, I 98 & n.4; II 984; Yorkshire Philosophical Society, museum curator, 111, 12, 76, 86

76 finances: Account books, I 25 n.i, 34 n.5, 81 n.3, 112 n.2, 159 n.3, 202 n.6, 231 n.2, 572 n.i, 581

Dalrymple, Donald, II 666 & n.4

n.5, 593 n.3, 604 nn.i & 2; II 631, 711 n.i, 715

Daly, J.: corrections to 1st printing of Variation, I 87

n.4, 872 n.4, 880 n.io, 883 n.4; Bayley estate, re¬

Damora sagana. See Argymis sagana

nounces probate, 170—1 & 71 nn. 2 & 4; W.S. Dal¬

Dana, James Dwight, II 671 & n.i, 708 & 709 n.3,

las, makes additional payment reflecting com¬

710 n.n; J. Tyndall deprecates G.D. Hinrichs’s

plexity of index of Variation, I xx, 24 & 25 n.i;

attack on, II 793

II 981; cheque to F. Darwin delayed, I 571 & 572

Danais, 1462 & 463 n.8; mimicked by Papilio meropa,

n.2; Descent, pays for printing of illustrations, II

II 785; D. archippus (Danaus plexippus), I 317 & 320

651-2; Down village charities, treasurer, I 28 &

n.48; D. echeria (Amauris echeria), I 147

n.3; II 715 n.7, 871 & 872 nn.i & 4, 880 & n.io,

Danaus plexippus. See Danais archippus

883 & n.4; asks Inland Revenue for time to com¬

Dandolo, Vincenzo, 1179,181 n.4

plete Schedule D, II 630-1 & 631 n.3; will pay for

Daphnia, J. Lubbock paper on, I 104 & 105 n.4

translation of F. Muller, Fiir Darwin in return for

Dareste, Camille: believes CD’s works will renew

use of woodcuts at a very low price, I 164, 166,

natural sciences, I xxvi, 361; II 928; studies arti¬

256; National School, Down, treasurer, I 26 & 27

ficial production of monstrosities, I 362 & n.4; II

n.i, 50 n.i, 557 n.5, 558 & n.2, 582, 590-1,593; II

928 & 929 n.4; Variation, French edition, presen¬

710 & 711 n.i, 714 & 715 n.4; Origin, 4th edition,

tation copy, I 325, 361; II 926, 928, 984

share of profits, 181 n.3; pays £3.61' for woodcuts

Darwin, Ann Eliza Thomasine, II 807 & n.8

for translation of Fiir Darwin, I 444; II 938; pays

Darwin, Charles Robert

£p2s for sofa, I 201 & 202 n.6; pays 10 guineas

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS OF ASSISTANCE! C.S. Bate, I 537;

for use of A.E. Brehm’s woodcuts in Descent, re¬

H.W. Bates, I 403, 427 & n.3; E. Blyth, I 367;

claiming cost from J. Murray, I 570 & 571 nn.i

W. Bowman, I 355, 356; J. Bush, I 356-7; W.D.

& 3; pays W.B. Tegetmeier to collect data, I 277,

Fox, II 833; S.O. Glenie, II 716 & n.3, 865; A.

443, 544; property in Lincolnshire, II751 n.3; re¬

Gray, review of Variation in the Nation and help

ceives £720 for first edition of Variation, II 974;

with US edition, I 478-9, 536-7; A. Gunther, I

donation to South American Missionary Society,

499; F. Hildebrand, for publicising paper on off¬

I hi & 112 n.i; T.V Wollaston, subscribes £100

spring of dimorphic plants, II 845; L. Jenyns, I

to relief fund, I 38; Union Bank, bankers, I 444

210; C. Langstaff, I 387; C.P. Layard, II 771; F.

n.4, 571 & 572 n.3; II938 n.4; Variation,]. Murray

Index

95

ii

sends CD £300, being two-thirds of profits, I 80

France, I 29, 361-2 & 362 nn.3 & 5, 424, 428,

& 81 n.3, 89 & n.5; Variation, 2d printing, Murray

582 & 583 n.3; II 767-8, 928 & n.3, 929 n.5; in

sends cheque for 400 guineas, I 231 & n.2, 244;

Italy, I 443; II 937; R. Owen, I 516-17; II 882 & 883 n.6, 907

waives foreign royalties, II 631 n.4 health:

I xxx; able to do so little work a day that

progress of essay on sexual selection is very slow,

personal activities and opinions:

attends popu¬

lar concerts in London, I 302 & n.8; borrows

II 869; ‘almost every afternoon I am good for

books from Linnean Society, I 432-3, 492-3 &

nothing in this world’, II 844; always an invalid,

493 n.3; Calcutta botanic garden, supports move

fears he will never see Cambridge again, II 797;

to Sikkim, I 17-18; can envisage charm of a

can manage only a short visit to Kew, I 325; de¬

setder’s life, I 30; children ‘the Chief thing left

fers visit to Kew, I 341; disagreement with A.R.

to us now in life’, I xxviii; II 864; complains

Wallace make him ill, I 334; P.M. Duncan finds

to South Eastern Railway at loss of boxes, II

‘well and hearty’, II 739; exhausted by an hour

711—12 & 712 n.5; supports W.S. Dallas’s appli¬

and a half at British Museum, I 294; five weeks

cation for assistant secretaryship of Geological

on Isle of Wight have done some tittle good, II

Society, II 804, 835, 841-2, 846, 865; H. Dar¬

682, 688; forced to stop work and go to the sea¬

win’s educational priorities, I 263; advises W.E.

side, I xxx; II 634, 647, 685, 688-9, 975; good

Darwin on proposed banking merger, I 312; ac¬

for nothing for the last three weeks, II 629; ill

cepts a deer-hound puppy from G. Cupples, II

health compels him to ponder, II 793 & n.6; im¬

626 n.2; Down parish, tries to resolve difficul¬

proved (January), I 2, 63, 64, 173; improves in

ties over unreliable curates, I 556, 557-8, 577—8,

Isle of Wight, I 632; as invalid, I 278; lately indif¬

580-1, 582, 590-1, 593, 603; II 898-9, 901-2; as¬

ferent: his next book will be short, II 697; lives

sists T.H. Farrer in securing publication of ms.,

in a constant state of overwork and fatigue, I 41;

II 742-3, 749, 756, 759, 765 & n.2, 765-6, 814,

makes slow progress as able to do so littie work

816 & 817 n.2; supports T.F1. Farrer’s nomina¬

each day, II 869; much out of health and never

tion to Linnean Society, I xxvi; II 773 & 774 n.4,

attends scientific meetings, II745; ‘my health has

814, 817; free will and predestination, I 241 &

failed again in the usual manner’, II 634; on the

242 n.13; dislikes Haeckel’s use of Greek neolo¬

sofa for two days, I 151; overwork and fatigue,

gisms, II 860 n.5, 972 n.5; Handel’s Messiah, soul

I 41; health precarious, I 266; prefers friends to

too dried up to appreciate again, I 584; hangs

visit in groups so they will have company if he is

J.D. Hooker’s photograph over his mandepiece,

feeling bad, I 552; II 732; so bad he doubts he

I xxx; II 907 & 908 n.14; J.D. Hooker will be

can undertake journey to Isle of Wight, II 627;

haunted on his deathbed for failing to honour

so fatigued by completing Variation that planned

great God Pan [genesis]., I 527; sympathises with

third volume will be delayed, II 619; unable to

J.D. Hooker over children’s illnesses, II 644, 645,

hear R. Trimen’s paper at Linnean Society, I 273,

712; sympathises with J.D. Hooker’s difficulties

287; unable to talk with any human being for

in preparing BAAS presidential address, I 364 &

more than half an hour, II 689; ‘unwell ...

&

ri.5, 527, 569 & n.2, 584, 602; II 627-8, 644; calls

did hardly anything’, II 976; well enough to en¬

on H.W. Longfellow, II 975 & 976 n.17; asks J.

tertain friends, II731; worse lately, II 614

Murray to consider FJ. Wedgwood’s life of Wes¬

L. Agassiz, I 90 & n.3,

ley, I 539—40, 545; ‘my room is encumbered with

163, 168, 462 & 464 n.16; II 637, 686; L. Agassiz,

unread books’, I 527; National School for boys,

opposition to theories:

expedition to Brazil aimed at disproving theories

treasurer, I 26 & 27 n.i, 28 & n.3; kept note¬

of transmutation, II 644-5 & 645 n.8; Anthropo¬

book on infant development of W.E. Darwin, I

logical Review, ‘incessant sneers’, II 645; among

356 n.3; offers £50 towards expedition to South

astronomers, II 692 & 693 n.8, 703 & 704 n.15,

America to correct L. Agassiz’s theory of glacia¬

713; R.M. Beverley, Darwinian theory examined, I 38

tion, II628-9 & 629 n.5; photographs, 116 & n.2,

& n.4, 125 n.7, 172 & n.8, 184 & 186 n.2; G.D.

278 & 279 n.3; photographs, ‘hardly an improved

Campbell, 8th duke of Argyll, I 27 n.5, 339, 516-

Gorilla’, I 401 & 402 n.4; photographs, likes that

17; CD complains of abuse by British writers, I

taken by J.M. Cameron best, I xxx; questions

349; CD likens rejection of natural selection to

whether his unorthodox opinions make him a

Leibniz’s rejection of Newtonian theory of gravi¬

good referee for Oxford chair of botany, I 475,

tation, II 645 & 646 n.12; F. Delpino rejects natu¬

476; it may be wisest for scientific men to ignore

ral selection, I 450-1; E. Faivre sees no evidence

the whole subject of religion, I xxvii; II732; joins

for common descent, I 79 & n.4, 383 n.3; in

Royal Horticultural Society scientific committee,

h96

Index J.G.R. Barr cited, I 490 n.3; J. Barrow cited, I

Darwin, Charles Robert, cont. I 368; ‘Scientific Album’, I 396 & 398 n.2; sends

198 n.4; A.D. Bartlett cited, I 309 n.4, 370 n.4;

collection of Keeling Island corals to Geological

II 803 n.8; C.S. Bate cited, I 93 nn.3, 4, 6 & 7,

Society, I 394; subscribes to Flora of Middlesex, I

123 nn.9-11, 381 n.4, 536 n.i; H.W. Bates cited,

90 n.i, 106 & n.2, 147 & 148 n.i; supports Lib¬

I 94 n.3, 138 n.8, 151 n.3, 261 nn.5 & 6, 415 n.i,

eral party in parliamentary election, II 711 n.io,

427 n.3; beauty, varying notions of, I 286 n.2,

715 & n.io, 770, 831, 835, 842, 862 & 863 n.9,

530 n.6; bees, sexual selection, I 257 n.2; bee-

863, 864, 880; surprise and pleasure at ‘poor

des, respond to tapping noise, I 363 n.4; beedes,

dear old Lennie’ winning place at Royal Mili¬

unequal size of males/females, I 182 n.2; T. Bell

tary Academy, Woolwich, II 642; A. Tennyson

cited, I 493 n.2; birds of paradise, sexual selec¬

calls on, II 975 & 976 n.18; testimonial for G.W.

tion, I 172 n.2; birds, captured by ‘batfolding’,

Child, though doubtful that he is a suitable ref¬

I 446 n.3; birds, hybridism, II 619 n.2; birds,

eree for an Oxford professorship, I 475-6; un¬

hybrids between related species, I 250 n.6; birds,

able to read Italian, I 450; ‘undergoing the pur¬

immature and adult plumage, I 508 n.n, 552 &

gatory of sitting for hours for Woolner’, I xxx,

553 n.6; birds, immediate replacement of pairs,

II 861 & 862 nn.6 & 7, 888, 904 & 906 n.3; an¬

I 413 n.3; birds, jealousy aroused by singing, I

swers H.C. Watson’s criticisms on J.D. Hooker’s

331 nn.5 & T birds, loss of striated plumage, II

behalf, II 862, 868; promotes publication of L.C.

784 n.5; birds, nesting habits, I 250 nn.7 & 8, 474

Wedgwood’s note on worms in Gardeners’ Chron¬

n.7, 492 n.12; birds, plumage, I 23 n.12; birds,

icle, I 290 & n.2; ‘a withered leaf for every sub¬

plumage related to pugnacity, I 446 n.4; birds,

ject except science’, I 584; T.V Wollaston, sub¬

polygamy and secondary sexual characters, I

scribes £100 to relief fund, I 38; writes 8—10 lett-

192 n.8; birds, reject certain caterpillars, I 478

ters per day, mostly getting facts on sexual selec¬

n.6; birds, sexual differences, I 228 n.5; II 650

tion, I 163; writes character for J. Archer, I 604;

& 651 n.13; birds, sexual ratios, I 331 n.7, 446

deplores Zoological Society’s policy of excluding

n.3, 555 n.i; birds, sexual selection, I 274 n.5, 295 n.4, 340 nn. 2 & 3, 342 n.4, 472 n.7, 553 n.4;

domestic varieties, II 771 publications,

I 455 & 456 n.i; II 665 n.2;

birds, sing after mating, I 192 n.io; birds, small

— Climbing plants, I 67 n.6, 478 n.14; II 623 n.6, 795

groups of unpaired, I 497 n.4; birds, variation in

& n.4, 877-8 nn.5 & 6; F. Muller cited, I 365 n.3;

plumage, II 660 nn.2 & 3; black guan, modified

root-climbers, I 450 n. 1

wing, I 596 n.6; blackbirds, juvenile plumage, I 508 n.n; J. Blackwall cited, I 103 nn.2, 3 & 6, I

— Coral reefs, II 851 n.2 — Cross and selffertilisation, I xxv, 134 nn.4 & 5,173-4

132 nn.4, 6 & 12; R. Blackwall cited, I 132 nn.4,

n.5, 429 n.io; R. Caspary cited, I 134 nn.4 & 5i

8 & 12; E. Blanchard cited, 1 398 n.5; blennies, I

Eschscholzia, experiments with, I 51 &52 n.12, 364

495 n.7; blind beedes, I 108 n.13; bloodhounds,

& 365 n.2; Euryale amazonica, I 389 nn.i & 2; T.H.

I 490 n.3; E. Blyth, CD asks to check passage

Farrer cited, II 743 nn.3 & 7, 749 n.4; Ipomoeapur¬

on birds, II 649-50 & 651 n.2; E. Blyth cited,

purea, I 209 n.3; lessened fertility of closely related

I 3°9 n-4> 310

plants, I 389 n.2; II 870 n.6; lobelia, fertilisation

& 19. 311 nn-34 & 35. 3Sl n-6, 372 n.5, 508 nn.2, 4, 11, 12; II 651 nn.7 & J3>

of, II 749 n.4; F. Muller cited, II 870 nn.6 & 7;

776 n.2; Bombycilla Carolina, protective coloration,

Phaseolus, I 426 n.13; II743 n.7; Reseda odorata, self

II 787 n.8; A.E. Brehm cited, I 18 n.4; bright

sterility, I 527 & 528 n.8; J. Smith cited, I 389 n.i;

colours in fish, II 755 n.g; F.T. Buckland cited,

C.K. Sprengel cited, I 454 n.5

I 104 & n.2, 188 n.7, 346 n.2; R. Buist cited, I

— Descent'. Achetidae, wing cases, I 151 & n.6, 182 n.4; L. Agassiz cited, II 639 nn.

2, 3, 6, 8 &

239 nn.i & 5; bullfinches, exhibit jealousy, I 414 n.6; butterflies, coloration, I 205 n.3, 226 n.6,

9; Ainu people, II 629 n.2; American Agricultural¬

262 nn.

ist cited, I 412 n.8; Anobium tesselatum, ticking, I

males, I 94 n.5; butterflies, sexual characteristics,

7 & 8; butterflies, preponderance of

338 n.2; Anolis cristatellus, pugnacity, I 508 n.3;

I 23 n.7; butterflies, sexual ratios, I 94 nn.2—5,

Anolis, article in Land and Water cited, I 508 n.3;

149 nn.io & 11, 147 n.4, 149 nn.7, I0> 11 & I2;

Anthocharis, colours, I 463 n.5 & 464 n.18; Ardea

butterflies, sexual selection, I 5 n.2, 261—2 nn.4,

spp., coloration, I 13; J.J. Audubon cited, I 557

5, 7 & 8, 334 n.5; butterflies, variation in ocelli, I

n.i; F. d’Azara cited, I 324 n.4; baboons, be¬

5 n.3, 23 nn.4-6, 11 & 12; G.D. Campbell cited, I

haviour of, I 18 n.4; W. Baird cited, I 81 n.2;

569 n.4; canaries, polygamous in captivity, I 250

banteng, colour reversion, I 309 n.5; bark-eating

n.g; A. de Candolle cited, II 613 n.6, 620 n.4,

beede, preponderance of females, I 130 n.4;

954 n.6; G. Canestrini cited, I 156 n.8; P. Car-

Index

97

ii

bonnier cited, I 492 n.13; castrated bulls, colour

gobies, I 495 n.io; goldfinch, male and female

reversion, I 309 n.5; J.D. Caton cited, II 702

beaks, I 228 n.5; J.Gould cited, I 311 n.34.; J.E.

n.14, 751 nn.3 & 5, 779 n.12; cattle, sexual ra¬

Gray cited, II 779 n.13; greyhounds, proportion

tios, II 888 n.5; CD anticipates foreign editions,

of sexes, I n6 n.4; Gryllus campestris (field cricket),

II 652; Cephalapoda, I 85 nn.

14 & 15; ci¬

I 138 n.7; A. Gunther cited, I 296 n.3, 297 nn.i

cada, drumming sounds, II 826 n.2; Coleoptera,

& 4, 492 n.6, 495 nn.3, 7> 'o, n & 12; E. Haeckel

mandibles, I 108 n.17, 140 n.7; Coleoptera, sex¬

cited, II 614. n.i; E. Haeckel looks forward to,

ual selection, I 108 n.16; Coleoptera, stridulating

I 297 & 299 n.5, II 923 & 925 n.5; A. Hancock

organs, II 800 nn.3, 10 & J5> 801 nn.5 & 7-9;

cited, 1 85 n.2; T.W. Harris cited, I 138 n.6; W.D.

Coleoptera, variability of mandibles, I 108 n.17;

Hartman cited, II 826 n.2; Hemiptera, I 139

coprophagous beetles, size of males, I 158 n.6;

n.3; hermaphroditism in bivalves, I 127 n.5; R.

crabs, sexual differences, I 229 n.6; crested pi¬

Heron cited, I 295 n.4; Hetaerina, carmine spot

geon, I 472 n.2; G.R. Crotch cited, II 780 n.io,

on males, I 319 n.13; E. Hewitt cited, I 340 nn. 2

800 n.15, 801 n.7; Crustacea, sexual selection, I

& 3, 370 n. 7; Hipparchiae, similarity of sexes, I

76 n.14, 93 nn-3~6, 118 & nn.6 & 7, 123 nn.8-11,

320 n.45; J.D. Hooker refers to as CD’s book on

536 nn.t & 2; G. Cupples cited, I 489 nn.5 &

Man, II 623 & n.io; horns of deer and elk, II 751

18, 493 n.2; II 626 n.5; J.Curtis cited, I 319 n.34;

nn.3 & 51 horses, function of manes, I 57 nn.i &

Cynipidae, sexual ratios, I 319 n.32; deathwatch

2; horses, sexual preference, 157 n.4; horses, sex¬

beetle, ticking, I 363 n.2; deer, spots as latent

ual rivalry, I 57 n.3; humming-birds, noise made

characteristics, II 779 nn.12 & 13; deer-hounds, I

in flight, I 596 n.8; humming-birds, plumage, I

489 nn.4, 6 & 9, 456 n.5, 490 n.30; II 626 nn.4,

569 n.4; humming-birds, sexual ratios, I 555 n.i;

5 & 7; dentition, higher mammals, I 506 n.2;

J. Hunter cited, I 294 n.4; T.H. Huxley offers

descent of humans, I 531 & n.2; desert sparrow,

to read proofs, I 151; ibis, changing colour of

protective coloration, II 607 n.4; dimorphism,

beak, I 359 n.3; illustrations, I 5 n.3, 23 n.4, 94

Neomorpha, I 228 n.6; dimorphism, Squilla, I 229

& n.8, 296 n.2, 492 n.4 570-1 & nn.i, 2 & 4; II

n.5; disappearance of spots or stripes in adult

651-2, 910-11 & 911 n.i; illustrations, fish and

mammals, II 737 n.15, 9^5 n-3> dogs, habit of

reptiles, I 492 n.4, 493; Indian peafowl, spurs, I

rolling in carrion, II 627 n.i; dogs, sexual pref¬

562 n.6; inherited mobility of scalp muscles, II

erences, I 486 & 489 n.18, 4go; domesticated

613 n.6, 620 n.4, 630 n.4, 634 n.3, 954 n.6, 956

pigeons, plumage of both sexes similar, I 561

n.4; insect hybrids, I 169 nn. 3 & 5; insects, sex¬

n.4; H. Doubleday cited, I 216 n.3, 252 nn.2

ual characteristics, 1114 nn.1-4, 405 n.2; insects,

6 5, 338 tin.2 & 4, 363 n.2, 338 n.2, 432 n.5;

sexual ratios, I 130 nn.i & 4; interbreeding, dete¬

dragonflies, aggression, I 154 n.5; dragonflies,

rioration of deer-hounds, I 456 n.5; E.W. Janson

coloration, I 114 n.4, 319 n.19; W.H. Edwards

cited, I 130 n.4, 538 n.i; Javan peafowl, spurs, I

cited, I 320 n.42; elephants, females’ tusks, I 474

301 n.7; J.G. Jeffreys cited, I 127 n.3 & 7; E. Jen-

n.g; Entomological Society, discussion of sexual

ner cited, I 592 n.4; L. Jenyns cited, I 192 n.io;

ratios in insects, I 476 n.4; entozoa, differences

T.C. Jerdon cited, I 493 n.2, 557 n.i; katydid,

in colour of sexes, I 81 n.2; Eucharis longimanus, II

females make a feeble grating noise, II 702 n.12;

742 n.4, 746 n.2; finches, courtship rituals, I 266

W.R. King cited, I 540 n.3; lamellicorns, horns,

n.4; finches, ‘pegging’, I 331 n.7; finches, sexual

I 114 n.3, 538 & 539 nn.io & 11; lamellicorns,

ratios, I 331 n.7; fireback pheasants, spurred fe¬

sexual rivalry, I 114 n.2; H. Landois cited, I 118

males, II 651 n.7; fish, females larger than males,

n.5; II 802 n.io; Lasiocampa quercus, preponder¬

I 492 n.13, 495 n-I2l sexual selection, II 639 n.6; flatworms, I 52 n.7; G.H. Ford, illustrations

for birds, II 823 n.17; J L. Le Conte cited, II

by, I 296 n.2, 492 n.4; W.D. Fox cited, I 497 n.5,

702 n.15; H. Lee, informant, cited, I 30 n.2;

498 n.5; II 823 nn.n & 19, 888 n.5; G. Fraser

lemur, colour differences in male and female, I

cited, I 23 n.14; Gallicrex cristatus, red caruncle,

311 n.32; Lepidoptera, attracted to painted flow¬

ance of males, I 156 n.6, 252 n.2; ‘law of battle’

I 372 n.5; Gallinaceae, sexual selection, I 370

ers, II 840 n.4, 841 n.2; Lepidoptera, males more

nn.4 & 7; Gallinaceae, spurred females, I 554

beautiful than females, I 334 n.5; Lepidoptera,

n.4; ganoid fish, I 67 n.16; Gelasimus, chelae, pur¬

sexual ratios, I 94 nn.2—5, 149 nn.io, 11 & 13, 156

pose of, I 96 n.3; Gelasimus, sexual distribution,

n.6, 216 n.3, 228 n.8, 363 n.i, 405 n.4, 476 n.4,

I 101 n.4; Geophagus, forehead protruberance, II

503 nn.6 & 7; II 898 n.4, 941 nn.6 & 7; linnets,

639 n.9; gibbons, distinguishing features, I 261

plumage, II 803 n.5; linnets, sexual ratios, I 331

n.6; goats, inherited characteristics, I 490 n.30;

n.4; L. Lloyd cited, I 532 n.2; longicorn beetles,

1198

Index

Darwin, Charles Robert, cont.

females’ horns, 1474 n.9; H.D. Richardson cited,

sounds made by, II 742 n.4., 802 n.io; J.K. Lord

II 626 n.7; S. Robinet cited, I 235 nn 3; II 919

cited, I 104 & n.4; J. Lubbock cited, I 118 n.7; P.

n.3; ruff, as polygamous, I 274 nn.6 & 8; ruff,

Lucas cited, I 490 n.31; Macacus inornatus, caudal

plumage, I 310 n.20; Rupicola, plumage, 1161 n.2;

vertebrae, I 459 n.5; W. Macgillivray cited, I 499

Russian translation, II 903 n.8; salmon, I 104 &

n.6, 592 n.5; R. McLachlan cited, 1154 nn.3, 4 &

n.4; O. Salvin cited, 1555 nn. 1 & 4,596 n.8; Satur-

8, 169 nn. 3 & 5; A. McNeill cited, I 489 n.23; II

nia carpini, males flock to virgin female, I 156 n.6;

626 n.4; magpies, ‘national marriage’, I 497 n.2,

Saturnia io, colour differences, I 320 n.55; sawfhes,

498 n.4; II 823 n.n; magpies, nesting, I 174 n.2,

ratio of sexes, I 130 n.3, 319 n.34; scars in identi¬

413 & n.3; magpies, serial pairing, I 592 nn.4 &

cal place in father and son, I 373 n.2; P.L. Sclater

5; male animals, tendency to engage in battles,

cited, II 784 n.8; S.H. Scudder cited, I 560 n.8;

I 112 n.5; mallard, I 266 n.5; mammals, sexual

II702 n.14, 759 n.2; secondary sexual characters,

differences in canine teeth, I 224 n.2; mares ex¬

fish, I 492 nn.2, 6, 9 & 13, 495 nn.6, 7, n & 12;

ercising choice of stallions, I 576 nn.2 & 3; E.

secondary sexual characteristics, lower animals,

Mayhew cited, I 489 n.27; H. Milne-Edwards

I 81 n.2, 473 n.2; PJ. Selby cited, I 192 n.3; sex¬

cited, I 123 n.8; mimesis, Pieridae, I 226 n.6; St

ual differences, transmission of, II 763 n.4; sex¬

G. Mivart cited, I 521 n.3; molluscs, coloration,

ual ratios, butterflies, I 94 nn.2-5, 149 nn.io &

I 85 n.2; molluscs, sexual characteristics, I 127

11, 147 n.4, 149 n.i2; sexual ratios, Crustacea, I

nn. 3, 5 & 7; monkeys’ crests, whether protec¬

560 n.6; sexual ratios, domestic animals, I 156

tive or ornamental, 1113 n.4; G. Montagu cited,

n.2, 179 nn.2 & 3, 182 nn.2, 3 & 4, 194 n.2; sexual

I 192 n.3; Monticola tyanea, sexual coloration, II

ratios, fish, I 30 n.2, 104 nn.2 & 6; sexual ratios,

720 n.i; moths, attraction of males to captive fe¬

insects and spiders, I 94 nn.2—5 & 8, 103 n.6, 130

males, 1432 n.5; moths, proportion of sexes, I 130

n.4,132 n.4,147 nn.2 & 6,149 nn.io & 11, 216 n.3,

n.2, 147 n.2; moths, sexual selection, I 216 nn.5

156 n.8, 181 nn. 3, 6 & 7, 235 n.6; sexual ratios,

& 8, 363 n.6, 398 n.5; F. Muller cited, I 52 n.7,

sheep, II 825 n.2; sexual selection, I 280 n.3, 528

560 nn.6 & 7; J. Muller cited, I 105 n.2; murder

n.6; sexual selection, birds, II 763 n.3, 804 n.5;

of British birds, II 823 n.5; J. Murie cited, I 459

sexual selection, geese, II 824 n.26; sexual selec¬

n.5; newts, I 521 nn.3, 4 & 51 nightingale, males

tion, moths, I 216 nn.5 & 8, 363 n.6, 398 n.5; sex¬

first to migrate, 1336 n.5; nightingale, sings to at¬

ually differentiated characteristics, late appear¬

tract female, 1472 n.7; S. Nilsson cited, II912 n.3,

ance of, I 525 n.2; R. Sharpe cited, II 660 nn.2

973 n.3; orang-utan, 1172 n.4; Orthoptera, audi¬

& 3; sheep, horns of, I 531 n.i; sheep, proportion

tory organs, II 737 n.7; Orthoptera, coloration, I

of sexes, I 156 n.4, 194 n.2; II 825 n.2; K.T.E.

158 n.i; Orthoptera, taxonomy, I 151 nn. 2 & 3;

Siebold cited, II 737 n.7; silk-moths, I 147 n.6,

panniculus carnosus, II 620 n.4; Papilio, proportion

156 n.8,181 nn. 3, 6 & 7, 235 n.6; siskin, tameness

of sexes, I 320 n.42; Paradisea, females differ in

of, I 409 11.9; F. Smith cited, I 108 n.15, 130 n.3,

colour more than males, II786-7 n.7; partridges,

257 n.2; snakes, coloration, I 361 n.n; Spectrum

pairing, II 823 n.i6; peacocks fighting, I 498 n.5;

femoratum, colour differences of sexes, I 319 n.26;

peafowls, sexual selection, I 295 n.4; peafowls,

spiders, sexual selection, I 103 n.6, 132 nn.4—7 &

spurs, I 508 n.5; Phanaeus carnifex, horns, I 538

9—10; stag beetles, males larger than females, I

n.3; pheasants, juvenile and adult plumage, II

94 n.8, 158 n.6; H.T. Stainton cited, I 130 n.2,

803 nn.3 & 8; pheasants, sexual selection, I 340

147 n.2, 216 nn.5, 8 & 11; O. Staudinger cited, I

nn. 2 & 3; pigeons, dyed, I 156 n.5; pigeons, sex¬

503 n.8, 523 n.4; II 941 n.8; stickleback, colour¬

ual selection, I 342 n.4; pigs show preference for

ing of, I 104 & n.3; stridulating insects, I 114 n.i,

partner, II 824 n.27; polygamy, and secondary

538 nn.2, 8 & 9, 560 n.7, 565 n.3, 574 nn.3-5; II

sexual characteristics, I 192 n.8; polygamy, rats,

780 n.8; stridulating organs, Goleoptera, II 737

I 210 n.3; poultry, sexual selection, I 340 nn. 2

n.io, 789 n.6, 801 n.4; B.J.Sulivan cited, 1112 n.5;

& 3; W.H.T. Power cited, I 229 n.5; protection,

W. B. Tegetmeier cited, I 116 nn.4 & 5> 156 n.6;

role in derivation of secondary sexual character¬

toucans, beaks of, I 560 n.8; toucans, plumage,

istics, II 763 n.6; protective coloration, I 85 11.3;

II 784 n.8; transmission of latent characters, II

protective mimicry, I 247 n.7; quails, plumage,

763 n.i2; Tremex columbae, colour differences be¬

I 311 n.26; Quichua, whether ever grey-haired,

tween sexes, I 320 n.39; R. Trimen cited, I 23

II 852 & 853 n.g; ratio of male/female births,

nn. 6 & 9, 94 n.4, 149 nn. 11 & 12, 329 n.i; R.

I 189 n.i; rats, sexual ratios and polygamy, I

Trimen, drawings of butterfly ocelli, I 5 n.3, 23

346 n.2; W.W. Reade cited, I 530 n.6; reindeer,

n.4; Triphaena pronuba, yellow underwing distracts

Index a robin, I 478 n.6; H.B. Tristram cited, II 607

n99 of passion, I 356 n.3; D. Lacy acknowledged, II

n.4, 720 n.i; trout, sexual ratios, I 30 n.i, 104 n.6;

670 nn.2 & 9; A.G. Lang quoted, II 681 n.16; C.

unisexual inherited characteristics, I 490 n.30; J.

Langstaff cited, I 240 n.4, 383 n.2, 431 n.6, 442

Verreaux cited, I 398 n.5; A. Vinson cited, I 132

11.2; laughter, I 388 n.8; II 670 n.7; list of queries,

n.io; A.R. Wallace cited, I 23 n.n, 94 n.5, 172

II 815 n.2; Maoris, I 41 n.2; monkeys, I 51 n.5;

n.2, 181 nn.

F. Muller cited, I 51 n.4; negative sign, II 679 &

3, 6 & 7, 208 n.5, 247 n.7, 473 &

474 nn. 7 & 8; II 742 n.4, 786-7 n.7; B.D. Walsh

681 n.27; obstinacy, II 670 n.9; panniculus carnosus,

cited, 1128 n.5,176 n.2, 318 nn.7 & 8, 319 nn.26,

II 620 n.4; T. Piderit cited, I 407 n.4; platysma

28 & 32, 320 nn.39, 41 & 42, 463 n.5 & 464 n.i8,

muscle in cases of lockjaw, I 383 n.4; pouting, II

574 n.2; II 702 nn.12 & 15, 826 n.2; C.O. Water-

620 n.15; quarrelling, I 471 nn. 14 & 15; sadness,

house cited, 1108 n.13; H. Weir cited, I 274 nn.2

II 618 n.3; scalp muscles an example of rever¬

JJ* Weir cited, I 200 n.5,

228 n.5,

sion, II 620 n.4; J. Scott cited, I 470 nn.8 & 10,

237 n.io, 247 n.7, 250 nn.4, 6, 7 & 8, 226 n.4, 301

471 nn.13-16 & 20-22, 561 n.i; screaming, I xxv,

n.4, 331 nn. 3 & 7, 342 n.4, 370 n.2, 409 nn.8

404 n.5; shame, II 679 & 681 n.26; shrugging, II

& 9, 413 n.3, 414 n.6, 446 nn.2, 4, 6 & 7, 472

618 n.7, 678 & 681 n.24; sneering, II 618 n.5, 641

nn.2, 5 & 7, 478 n.6, 590 n.3; II 803 n.4; West

n.6, 679 & 681 n.27; South African ‘kaffirs’, II

& 3) 37° n.5;

Africa, females’ choice of husbands, I 280 n.3;

812 nn.13 & 14; T.C.S. Speedy cited, II773 nn.2-

N. Westring cited, II 780 n.8; whether women in

9; J.W. Stack cited, I 41 n.2; surprise, I 470 n.io;

savage lands exercise choice of husbands, I 529

R. Swinhoe cited, II 657 nn.io, 11, 13, 14 & 15;

& 530 n.6; G. White cited, I 499 n.6; white but¬

J. Tennant cited, I 345 n.5; J.M. Weale cited, II

terflies attracted to white paper, I 252 n.7; white

812 nn. 13 & 14; E. Wilson cited, 1571 n.4, II 670

moustache of aged macaque, II 853 n.4; wigeon,

n.2; wolves and jackals show affection by licking,

sexual selection, I 274 n.5; wombats, black, I 309

II 696 n.3; T.W. Wood cited, I 571 n.i

n.3; woodcuts from A.E. Brehm’s Mustrirtes Thier-

— Forms of flowers, I 454-5 nn.8 & 9; Lathyrus nisso-

leben, I 570-1 & np.i, 2 & 4; II 910-11 & 911 n.i;

lia, I 455 n.9; F. Muller cited, II 829 n.9; Ononis,

J.Wright cited, 1576 nn.2 & 3 — ‘Dimorphic condition in Primula’, I 554 n.i; II 608 nn.i & 4, 615 & 615 n.i, 623 n.6, 739 n.2, 974 — ‘Distribution of erratic boulders’, I 31 & 32 n.n

I 454-5 n.8; Oxalis regnellii, II 736 n.4, 829 n.9; Psychotria, heterostyly, II 828 n.5 — ‘Illegitimate offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants’, I xxv, 79 & 80 n.i, 554 n.i; II 615 n.i,

— Expression: Abyssinians, II 773 nn.2-9; affirma¬

734 & 736 n. 1, 829 n. 11, 974 & 975 n.3; A.R. Wal¬

tive nodding, II 620 n.17; astonishment, I 51 &

lace’s appreciation of, II 683 & 684 n.2, 845-6 &

n.5; II 678 & 681 n.25; Australian Aboriginals,

846 n.i, 974 & 975 n.3

II 670 nn.3, 4, 6, 7, 10-17, 680 nn.8, 10 & 12,

— Journal of researches, II 664 n.13, 665 n.2; dedica¬

681 nn.13-16, 23-9; C. Bell cited, I 356 nn.2 & 4;

tion to C. Lyell, II 693 n.9; tameness of animals

R.H. Blair cited, I 321 nn.2 & 7; blind people, I 321 nn.2 &7; blushing, 1321 n.i, 382 n.4, 431 n.6; II 618 n.3, 656 & n.io, 674 & 680 n.12, 675 & 680 n.16; W. Bowman cited, I 354 n.5; A.E. Brehm

not exposed to humans, II 737 n.15, 9®7 n*4 —Journal of researches, 2d edition [Naturalist’s voyage), I 455 & 456 n.i; II 665 n.2 — Living Cirripedia, I 62 n.3, 440 nn.30, 32 & 36-8,

cited, 118 n.4;J. Bulmer cited, II 681 nn.25-9; T.

560 n.14; II 936 nn.13, 15 & 16 & 937 nn.19-21

Bunnet cited, II 681 n.24; child suffering from a

— Natural selection, II 620 n.3, 637 n.4, 672 n.3, 958

cold, I 442 n.2; Chinese, II 352 n.5, 656 & nn.io,

n*4

11, 13, 14 & 15; crying, I 49 & n.6, 55 nn. 2 & 3,

— Orchids, I 503, 504 & 505 nn.i & 2, 563 & nn.i

88 n.2, 152 n.4, 202 nn.4 & 5> 24° n-4> z84 n.5,

& 2; II 623 n.6, 739 n.2; Catesetum, I 589 n.9; II

293 n.5, 348 n.7, 356 n.6, 382 n.4, 394 n.2, 407

947 n.9; H. Ellacombe’s queries, 1503, 504 & 505

& n.4; disgust, II 618 & n.6, 668; dogs licking

nn.i & 2; T.H. Farrer’s queries, I 563 & nn.i & 2;

to show affection, II 696 n.3; elephants weeping,

illustrations, II 652 n.6

I 55 nn.2 & 3, 56 n.4, 270 n.6, 345 n.5; II 826

— Orchids, 2d edition; T.H. Farrer cited, I 505 n.i

n.4; fear, I 382 n.4, 383 n.2; II 681 n.14; frowning

— ‘Specific difference in Primula', I xxv, 53 n.5, 56

when puzzled, II 670 n.6; F.F. Geach cited, I 352

n.i, 79 & 80 n.i, 219 & n.6, 270 & 271 nn. 5 &

n.5; II 618 nn.3-7; S.O. Glenie cited, II 826 n.4;

6, 278 & 279 n.6, 283 & 284 n.3, 424 & 427 n.20,

Greek statuary, ‘grief muscle’, I 529 & 530 n.5;

470 & 471 n.23, 554 n.i; II 615 & 615 n.i, 683 &

grief, I 388 n.3; II 656 & n.13, 677 & 681 n.24; guilt, 1471 n.13; II 670 it* 1 b, 680 n.15; F.A. Hagenauer quoted, II 680 n.12; infants, physical signs

684 n.2, 734 & 736 n.i, 974 & 975 n.3 — ‘Three forms of Lythrum salicaria’, I 453 & 454 n.7, 554 n.i; II 623 n.6, 739 n.2

1200

Index I xxvi, 527, 573; II 644 & 645 n.6; W.D. Fox cited,

Darwin, Charles Robert, cont. — ‘Three sexual forms of Catesetum tridentatum’, I 554 n-T — ‘Two forms in species of Linum’, I 554 n.i; II 623

I 77 & n.4; free will and predestination, I 241 & 242 n.13; A. Gaudry admires account of pigeons’ osteology, I 392; II 932; C. Gegenbaur cited, II

n.6, 739 n.2 — Variation, I 191; II 627 n.i, 711 n.5, 715 n.r, 798

925 n.8; I. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire cited, I 521-2,

n.3, 811, 814 n. 5, 837 n.3, 909 & 910 n.i; ac¬

613 n.io, 717 n.i, 954 n.io; graft-hybrid potato,

n.14; C.W.L. Gloger cited, II 629 n.i; goldfish, II

climatisation, I 427 n.24, 470 n.4; II 613 n.n, 954

II 613 n.16, 954 n.16; graft hybrids, I 4 nn. 3-

n. 11; action of male element on the mother form,

5; II 613 n.16, 954 n.16; graft hybrids explained

I 533 n.i; Angora cats, fertility of, II 910 n.4; an¬

by pangenesis, I 4 nn.

nuals sometimes produce different colours on the

reads proof-sheets, I 24 & n.2; guinea fowl, orig¬

3-5, 9 & n.7; A. Gray

same plant, II 691 n.7; Asinus indicus, II 853 n.5;

inal type, I 97 n.15; half-castes, reversion to bar¬

asses, lack of variation, I 422; R. Bakewell cited,

barism, I 145 & n.3; hare-rabbit hybrids, I 599

I 379 n.io; C.F. Bellingeri cited, I 265 n.7; II 920

n.4; II 949 n.4; hereditary disease and deformi¬

n.7; G. Bentham comments on, I 421—5; G. Ben-

ties, I 212 n.i, 235 n.4, 245 n.4; hermaphrodite

tham endorses in Linnean Society presidential

plants nevertheless require to be crossed, II 616

address, I 601 & n.2; E. Blyth cited, I 8 n.i, 78

n.3; E. Hewitt cited, I 294 & n.5; F. Hildebrand

nn.5 & 7; bud-variation, I 67 n.7; II 769 n.2; A.

cited, II 616 nn.2 & 3, 843 n.3; H. Holland re¬

Candolle cited, I 269 n.4, 426 n.15; II 823 n.4,

sponds to, I 99-100; horses, coloration, 1125 n.4;

921 n.4; A. de Candolle comments on, I 268; II

horses, scraping snow, I 283 n.3; horses, stripes,

608-12, 920-1, 950-3; cats, I 78 n.7; causes of

I 367 n.5; II 930 n.5; hybridism, I 49 n.4; hybrid

variability, I 339 n.2; Cetacea, unequal develop¬

sterility, I 222 nn.i, 2; hybrid strawberries, I 400

ment of left and right side, I 75 & 76 n.io; R.T.

n.4; illustrations, II652 n.6; index, complexity of,

Clarke cited, I 399 & 400 n.4; colour blindness

I 12-13 & 13 n.3, 24, 200 & 201 n.5; index, delays

in women, II 616 & nn.i & 3; common linnet, II

publication, I xx, 12 & n.n, 13, 17 & n.2, 18-19,

803 n.5; copper beech, most buds green-leaved,

23, 39; index, payment for, I xx, 24-5, 76, 89, 98,

II 823 n.4; corrections, I 25 n.2, 80 & 81 n.4, 87

105,113; inherited albinism, II 610 & 613 n.8, 951

& nn. 89 & n.5, 105,158; Corydalis cava, F. Hilde¬

& 954 n.8; inherited diseases, I 379 nn.12 & 13;

brand’s experiments, II 615 & 616 n.3; crossing

inherited insanity, I 78 & n.9; inherited peculiar¬

of Javanese and Banteng cattle, I 25 n.2; culti¬

ities of the eye, I 551 & n.i; J.B. Innes’s views on,

vated plants, II 725 n.7, 962 n.7; Cynara carduncu-

II 710 & 711 n.7; insects not breeding in confine¬

lus, whether gregarious, I 423-4 & 426 nn.18 &

ment, I 209 n.13; intended as first of three works,

19; Cytisus adami, II 613 n.15, 73° n.2, 954 n.15;

146 &n.3; II 612 &n.2 & 613 n.18, 614, 619-20 &

CD doubtful of prospects of, I 23; CD warns for¬

620 n.3, 630 & n.5, 637 n.4, 803, 903 n.8, 953 &

eign publishers that translations may not be prof¬

954 n.3 & 955 n.18, 955 & 956 n.5, 958 n.4; inter¬

itable, I 59; J. Decaisne cited, II 726 n.i6, 963

breeding, evils of, I 67 n.8; latent characters, I 76

n.16; dentition, I 381 nn.2 & 7; dogs, gestation

n.io; law of homologous variation, I 521-2 n.14;

and fertility, I 265 n.7, II 920 n.7; dogs, relation

E.L. Layard cited, 1515 n.4; C. Lyell reads proof-

to wolves and jackals, II 944 n.8; domestic fowl,

sheets, I 222 n.3; maize, F. Hildebrand’s experi¬

secondary sexual characters, I 294 n.5; domes¬

ments, II 834 n.3; maize, graft hybrids, 14 n.4; P.

tic poultry, descent, I 97 n.i6, 506 n.2; domes¬

Mantegazza cited, I 281 & 282 n.3; II 922 & 923

tic rabbits, II 726 n.21; domesticated turkeys, II

n.3; maternal imagination unlikely to affect foe¬

779 n.n; ducks, changes in plumage under do¬

tus, I 456 n.6; W. F. Mayers cited, II 717 n.i; J.F.

mestication, I 421 & n.8; economic plants, I 175

Meckel cited, I 521—2 n.14; F- Muller cited, I 51 &

& n.8; elephants unlikely to breed in captivity,

52 n.13, 433 & 439 n.4; natural selection likened

II 900 n.i; English pointer, origin of, II 715 n.2;

to a ‘noble and commodious edifice’, I 479 n.5;

Equus, J. Samuelson’s queries, I 392 n.2; errata,

natural selection would be rendered superfluous

I 24 & 25 n.2, 25, 40 & nn.

2 & 4, 58-9, 94-

by omnipotent creator, I 9 n.3, 242 n.13; FI 914

6 & 96 n.9, 175 & nn.5-8, 282 & 283 n.3, 433

n.3; nature of the organism is at least as im¬

& 439 n.4, 555 & 556 n.5, 558i TH- Farrer sug¬ gests Goethe’s ‘Parabase’ as motto for, II 765-6

portant as conditions of life, II 849 & n.7; C.V

& nn.5 & 6; feral dogs of San Domingo, I 489

832 n.2; nectarines growing on peach trees, II

Naudin’s concept of disjunction of character, II

n.17, 572 n.2; Florida pigs, I 175 & n.5; flowers

613 n.17, 7°2 n-9» 954 n.17; w- °gle cited, I 245

of ‘Laburnum-tree’, II 729 n.2; foreign editions,

n.4; orchids, crosses, I 439 n.4; ovules and buds,

Index

1201

similarity of, I 105 n.3; pangenesis, 1 4 nn. 3-5,

II 834-5 n.5; sterility and natural selection, I 172

9 n.7, 12 n.io, 86 n.5, 168 n.4, 203 n.4, 222 n.3,

n.7; striped asses, II 696 n.3; striped horses, II

289 nn.6 & 8, 376 n.8, 479 n.4, 602 n.4; II 613

613 n.8, 930 n.5, 954 n.8; striped mules, II 812

n.14, 623 n.7, 644 n.2, 685 n.9, 693 n.6, 729 n.4,

nn.11; Sus indicus, domestication, I 549 n.3; II 944

814 n.6, 954 n.14; Pavo (peacock), I 549 n.13, 553

11.3; tameness of wild parrots, II 737 n.15, 965

& 554 n.3; II 944 n.13; pear, grafted, II 726 nn.16

n.4; W.B. Tegetmeier cited, 1115 & 116 n.g, 119 &

& 17, 963 nn.16 & 17; ‘peculiar varieties’ of trees

120 n.g; transmission of latent characters, II 764

reproducing by seed, II 726 n.11; peloric flowers,

n.12; turkeys with top-knots, II 758 n.2; turkeys

II 728 n.2, 730 n.5; pigeons, descent, I 97 n.18;

with tufts on breasts, I 313 & 318 n.5; unidentified

pigeons, Indian varieties, I 470 n.5; pigeons, os¬

writer’s comments on, I xxi, 376—9; variations

teology, II 932 n.3; pigs, modification in skulls

occurring in one sex often transmitted to that sex

when domesticated, II 691 n.6; plans to discuss

only, II 754 n.i. 752 & 755 n.8; Vitis vinifera, differ¬

how varieties might be incipient species, II 620

ent coloured fruit on one stalk, II 748 nn.i & 3;

11.3, 954 n.3; polymorphic butterflies, II 834-5

A. Wallace cited, II 834-5 n-5i H.W. Weir cited,

n.5; presentations, I 46, 82, 39, 47, 50, 53, 58, 64,

I 218 n.3; J.J. Weir cited, I 198 nn.4 &

74, 79 & n.5, 85, 94 & n.9, 98 & n.4, 99, 101, 115,

effect of local conditions, I 76 n.9; white rabbits,

268, 442 & 443 n.4, 462 & 463 n.12, 465, 497, 509

vulnerability of, I 489 n.15; wild ducky I 410 n.2;

& 510 n.i; II 655 & 657 n.7, 697, 697 & 701 nn.i & 3, 745, 751-2 & 752 n.2, 812 n.18, 920 & 921 n.2,

wheat,

yellow-berried holly, II 823 n.3; zebu, I 78 n.8 - Variation, 2d printing, I xx, I 105, 173, 169, 176,

923 & 925 nn.2 & 3, 929 & n.2, 937 & 938 n.4,

193; II 619 & 620 n.2, II 637 n.5, 658 n.5, 958

939 & n.i, 981-3; Primula sinensis, F. Hildebrand’s

n.5, 974 & 975 n.i, 981; corrections, I 88 n.3, 105

experiments with, II 616 n.3; profits of £300 paid

nn.3-5, 282 n.3; errata, J.V Carus, I 275, I 275,

to CD, I 80, 89; proof-sheets read by H.E. Dar¬

288, 290; graft-hybrid potato, I xxvi, 159 n.3, 173

win, I 82 & n.4; proof-sheets sent to A. Gray, I

n.3, 243 & n.5,429; II832 n.i, 834 n.i; hereditary

168; protective function of thorns, II 663 n.12;

blindness, I 212 nn.5 & 6, 235 n.2; F. Hildebrand

Prunns, I 550 n.21; II 945 n.21; publication, first

cited, I 4 nn. 3-5, 173 n.3; II 832 n.i, 834 n.i,

printing of 1500 sells out within a week, I xix-xx,

981; J. Lubbock’s finding on ova of Daphnia cited,

18-19, 38, 63, 80 & n.2, 89, 100, no, 119, 163,

I 105 n.4; payment of 400 guineas to CD, I 230—

173, !75> 186 & i87 n-4> 29° & n-3i H 974, 98l5 published with pages cut, I 60-1 & 62 n.12; re¬

217, 228, 236, 248, 299, 395; II 984 & 985 n.41;

jects predestination, II 710 & 711 n.io; reviews, I

production costs, I 231 & n.2; sales, I, I 230—1; G.

xx, II 988-90; reviews, Athenaeum (J. Robertson),

1, 244; presentations, 1105,176-7 & 177 n.4, 200,

Savi cited, I 4 nn. 3-5

I xxi-xxii, 116 & 117 n.i, 118 & 119 n.io, 123-4

— Variation, 2d edition, I 381 n.7, 410 n.2, 549 n.3,

& 124 n.4, 125-6, 138, 145, 158, 163 & 164 nn.2-

599 n.4; II 646 n.4, 917 n.4, 949 n.4; artichokes,

4, 170, 172 & n.8, 177 & n.5, 184 & 186 n.i, 196

cultivation of, I 427 n.27; asses, size of in south

& 197 n.n, 201 n.g, 203 & 204 n.g, 527, 601 &

of France, I 427 n.26; G. Bentham cited, I 427

n.3; II 642 n.i, 644, 683, 693 & n.7, 989; reviews,

n.27; E. Blyth cited, I 8 n.i; canaries, reversion

Daily Review, 1479 & 480 n.6; reviews, Field (W.B.

in crosses, I 8 n.i; J. Caton’s observations on wild

Tegetmeier), I 443 & 444 n.2; reviews, Gardeners’

turkey, II 779 n.io; corrections, I 88 nn.3 & 5—11,

Chronicle, I xx, 163 & 164 nn.4-5, 184; reviews,

97 n.i, 175 n.7, 283 n.3; crested turkey, II 654 n.7;

Intellectual Observer, I 382 n.5, 388; reviews, Nation

‘early stone age’ changed to ‘Neolithic’, I 105

(A. Gray), I 478 & 479 n.2, 479, 536; reviews, Pall

n.5; errata, I 275 n.2; graft-hybrid potatoes, II

Mall Gazette (G.H. Lewes), I xx, 89-90 & 90 n.3,

621 n.7; half-bred Angora cats fertile in England,

105 & 106 n.6, no & nn.2 & 3, 163, 224; reviews,

II 910 n.4; hereditary blindness, I 213 nn.5 & 6;

Popular Science Review, I 382 n.5; reviews, Saturday

Juglans fossil, II726 n.14, 963 n.14; P. Mantegazza

Review, I xx; II 988; T. Rivers cited, I 54 n.2; rock

cited, I 282 n.3; II 923 n.4; E. Marten cited, I 213

pigeon, descent of, I 8 n.i; Scottish deer-hounds,

n.5; offpspring of cross- and self-fertilised plants,

I 456 n.3; W. Sedgwick cited, I 212 nn.i, 2 & 5,

1173-4 n.5; Pavo, 1336 n.7; Phaseolus, information

235 nn.2 & 4; self-fertilisation, I 173-4 n.5; sheep

from G. Bentham, I 426 n.io; Pistacia vera, cross¬

and goats, I 75 nn.4 & 8; sheep, breeds of, I 234

fertilisation by P. terebinthus, II 726 n.13, 963 n.13;

n.i; small type for detailed information, I 50 &

presentations, II 984; G. de Saporta cited, II 726

n.i; C. Hamilton Smith cited, I 489 n.17; sooty

nn.13 & 14, 963 nn.13 & 14; W. Sedgwick cited,

fowl of India, I 561 n.5; sour cherry, I 550 n.21;

I 213 n.5; siskin, tameness of, I 409 n.g Sus indi¬

II943-4 & 945 n.21; Sphingiadae, occurrence of,

cus, domestication, I 549 n.3; II 944 n.3; JJ. Weir

1202

Index

Darwin, Charles Robert

Sea, I 346 n.i; J. CroE, writings on geological

cited, I 336 11.7, 409 n.9; wild ass, leg stripes, I

time, II 755 & n.i, 856-7 & 857 nn.i & 3, 884

276 n.4

& 885 n.6; F. Delpino, papers on dichogamy, I 2

— Variation, French edition, I 29 n.5, 59 & n.8, 160

n.4, 451 n.3; E. Faivre, La variability des especes et

& 161 n.3, 243, 325, 335 & 336 n.7; II 731 & n.3,

ses limites, I 79 & n.4, 383-4 n.3; II 930 n.3; T.H.

925-6, 931; additional material, I 243 & n.4; cor¬

Farrer, paper on fertilisation scarlet runner and

rections, I 160 & 161 n.3; errata, I 243 n.5; pre¬

blue lobelia, II 739 n.i, 742-3, 749 n.4, 756, 774

sentations, I 29 & n.5, 234 & 235 n.3, 325, 383; II

n.5; MJ.P. Flourens, riposte to Darwinian ideas,

918 & 919 n.4, 926 & 927 n.3, 930 & n.3; II 721 &

II 713 n.4; A. Gaudry, on fossEs of Attica, II 837

725 n.i, 837 & n.2, 918 & 919 n.4, 920 & 921 n. 2,

n.3, 968 n.3; I. Geofffoy de Saint-HEaire, his¬

926 & 927 n.3, 927 & 928 n.2, 928 & n.2, 930 &

tory of anomalies in nature, I 367 n.3; Girou de

n.2, 931 & 932 nn.2 & 4, 968, 984

Buzareingues, relations between sexes in animal

— Variation, German edition, I 40, 58-9 & 59 n.7,

kingdom, I 26 n.7; C.W.L. Gloger, influence of

158, 335 & 336 n.7, 510 & 511 n.3, 550 n.21; II

climate on birds, II 629 n.i; W.R. Greg, Malthus:

636 & 637 n.2, 644 & 645 n.6, 681 n.i, 682 &

re-examined in the light of physiology, I 25 & 26 n.i;

683 n.4, 697 & 697 n.2, 945 n.21; 957 & n.2, 981;

A. Gunther, on anatomy of a lizard, I 254 n.2;

corrections, I 58-9, 158; II 637 n.3, 958 n.3; CD

A. Gunther, on South American fish, I 494-5

requests copies of reviews, II 697; presentations,

n.3; E. Haeckel, essay on man, II 614 & n.2; E.

1 3 & 4 n.i, 9 & n.6, 72 & 73 n.4, 132, 165, 166,

Haeckel, Generelle Morphologic, I 299 n.6, 454 n.4;

172-3 & 173 n.2, 297 & 299 n.3, 347 & n.5, 510 &

II 925 n.6; E. Haeckel, lectures on natural his¬

511 n-3, 546. 549 n.5, 600; II 636, 853 & 854 n.2,

tory, I 73 n.3, 300 n.i 1, 599 nn.5 & 6; II 632 n.4,

916 & 917 n.4, 923, 942, 949 & 950 n.2, 957, 970,

836 n.i, 849 & 850 n.5, 917 n.3, 925 n.7, 957 nn.4

983-4 — Variation, Italian edition, I 497, 528 n.12, 539 &

& 7; E. Haeckel, lectures on the origin of man, I

540 n.2; II 644 & 645 n.5, 939 & n.3 — Variation, Russian edition, 159 & n.8,186-7, 231-

299 n-7> 599 n-51 11 836 & 837 n.4, 925 n.7, 949 n.5, 949 n.6; T.W. Harris, on GriEidae, 1138 n.6; R. Hartmann, paper on domestic animals of the

2 & 232 n.4, 335 & 336 n.7; II 644 & 645 n.6, 652

NEe, I 276 n.4; J. Henle, systematic anatomy, I

& n.4, 902 & 903 n.i, 981, 982

575 n.2; H. Hennessy, on origin of south Euro¬

— Variation, US edition, I 168, 312 & n.4, 321, 510

pean plants growing in west and south Ireland, I

& n.5; II 644 & 645 n.6, 698, 701 n.4; additions,

18 & n.2; F. HEdebrand, article on graft-hybrid

I 335 & 336 n.7; corrections, I 411 & 412 n.4; A.

potato, I 9 n.4, 429 n.12, 511 n.i; F. HEdebrand,

Gray promotes, 1168, 410, 411, 412; A. Gray re¬

review of Delpino, I 2 n.5; F. HEdebrand, paper

views, I 388, 412 & n.6; A. Gray, preface, I 479,

on Salvia, II 716 n.i; G.D. Hinrichs, ‘Sunday lec¬

536; presentations, I 400; G. Thurber welcomes,

ture’, II 671 & n.2; T.H. Huxley, Man’s place in

I 410-12

nature, I 360 n.3; E. Jenner, paper on migration

reading: Anthropological Review, I 118 & 120 n.2; II

of birds, I 592 n.4; A. Kerner von MarEaun, on

645 & n.g; J.J. Audubon, Ornithological biography,

alpine plants, 1554 n.2; E. von Kiesenwetter, ori¬

I 266 n.3, 557 n.i; F. d’Azara, travels in central

gins of Oreina, 1182 n.5; W. Kirby and W. Spence,

America, I 324 n.4; H.W. Bates, Naturalist on the

natural history of insects, I 158 n.7; H. Landois,

River Amazons, 194 n.4; H.W. Bates, paper on Arg-

on musical sounds in insects, 1118 n.5, 559 & 560

ynnis diana, 1403 n.3; C. Bell on anatomy of facial

n.g; II 780 n.4; G.H. Lewes, articles on Mr Dar¬

expression, I 356 n.2; II 867 n.i; T. Belt, Natural¬

win’s hypotheses in Fortnightly Review, I 225 n.i; II

ist in Nicaragua, 111 n.5; G. Bentham, anniversary

628 & 629 n.3, 643 & 644 nn. 1-2, 848 & 849 n.4;

address to Linnean Society, I 601 n.i; K. Bettel-

J. Lubbock, papers on Crustacea, I 118 & n.7; J.

heim, article on mobile corpuscles in the blood,

Lubbock, presidential address to Linnean Soci¬

II 744 n.2, 966 n.2; F. Brauer, paper on female

ety, 1118 n.4; Prosper Lucas, treatise on heredity,

dimorphism, I 154 n.io; A.E. Brehm, Illustrirtes

I 26 n.7; G. LyeE, Principles of geology, 10th edition,

Thierleben, I 17 & 18 n.4, 571 n.i; K.C.L. Buch¬

I 280 n.2, 527; II 847 n.3; W. MacgiEivray, History

ner, on Darwinian theory, II 792 n.4, 967 n.4;

of British birds, I 499 n.4; P. Mantegazza, travels

R. Buist, Stormontfield piscatorial experiments,

in Rio de la Plata and Tenerife, I 282 n.6; II 923

I 239 n.i; G.D. CampbeE, Reign of law, I 97 n.7;

n.6; F. Miquel, papers on flora ofjapan, I 65, 66

J.D. Gaton, paper on American deer, II702 n.14,

& 67 n.io; H. von Mohl on anatomy and physi¬

750 & 751 nn.i & 2; G.W. ChEd, essays on physi¬

ology, I 67 n.6; F. MuEer, Fur Darwin, 1101 & n.3;

ology, 1475 n.3; C. CoEingwood, travels in China

F. MuEer, paper on Alisma, I 365 n.3; F. MuEer,

Index

1203

paper on Bignonia, II 869 & 870 n.8; F. Muller,

differs from A.R. Wallace on theory of birds’

paper on Martha, I 454 n.6; H. Muller, paper on

nests, I 406 & 407 n.5; differs from A.R. Wallace

mosses, 1165 n.6; J. Muller, Elements of physiology, I

on protective coloration, II 688-9 & 689 n.8,

105 n.2; A. Murray on geographical distribution

705, 762-3, 784-6 & 787 nn. & 9, 790; doubts

of mammals, I 65 & 67 n.io; C.F. Nageli on ori¬

innate tendency to progress, I 11 & 12 n.5; effect

gin of species, 112 n.5; II 907 n.6; H. von Nathu-

of flower structure in facilitating crosses, II 739

sius, races of the pig, I 78 n.i;J.C. Nott and G.R.

n.2; erratic boulders, changes view they were

Giddens, ethnological researches, I 530 n.4; W.

caused by icebergs, II 857 n.2; outlines features

Ogle, on Salvia, II 716 n.2; R. Owen, Anatomy of

of a utopian British Flora, II 877; geographical

vertebrates, II 883 n.6; T. Piderit on muscular con¬

distribution of plants, differs with Hooker, I 66

tractions during crying, I 159 n.i, 407 & n.4; A.

& 67 n.12; improbability of fertile hare-rabbit

de Quatrefages, essay on origins of species, II919

hybrid, I 347, 599 n.4; II 614 & n.5, 949 n.4;

n.5; S. Robinet, manual on raising silkworms, I

instinct, not learned behaviour, responsible for

235 n.3; II 919 n.3; P.A. Sagot, on vegetation of

manner in which birds build their nests, I 413;

Cayenne, I 8 n.4; II 612 n.4, 959 n.4; A. de Saint-

interbreeding, evils of, I 65 & 67 n.8; interested

Hilaire, on Ranunculus, II 907 n. 11; G. de Saporta,

in de Candolle’s observation that so many re¬

on prehistory of Magnolia, II 725 n.6, 962 n.6; G.

markable men of noble families are illegitimate,

de Saporta, on Quaternary Period, II 726 n.20,

II 620; law of homologous variation, I 521-2

963 n.20; H.L.F. Saussure, on birds of Mexico,

n.14; ‘laws of inheritance’, II 787 n.8; luminous

I 555 n.3; H. Spencer, Principles of Biology, II 663

organs of fish, II 661-2; males do not select most

n.u; W. Swainson, Natural history of birds, I 555

beautiful female, I 406, 452; modifies theory of

n.3; note on O.M. Torrell’s discovery of remains

migration of plants, II 857 n.5; natural selection

of monocots, II 850 n.8; R. Trimen, Rhopalocera

and hybrid sterility, I xxiv, 48, 49 & n.4, 196 &

Africa Australis, I 94 n.4; J. Tyndall, paper on sci¬

197 n.6, 278-9, 334-5, 374-6, 389-90; natural

entific deduction, II 791 & n.7; M. Wagner, pa¬

selection difficult to reconcile with belief in ‘an

per on law of migration, I 353 n.2; II 808 & n.3;

omnipotent and omniscient Creator’, 19 n.3, 241

A.R. Wallace, articles on birds’ nests and protec¬

& 242 n.13; II 914 n.3; natural selection likened

tive coloration, 1172 n.2, 414 n.15, 406 & 407 n.i,

to a ‘noble and commodious edifice’, I 479 n.5;

518 n.6; II 645 & 646 n.13; B.D. Walsh and C.V

natural selection obviates need for progressive

Riley on cicadas, II 702 n.20; B.D. Walsh, nox¬

principle, I 178 & n.7; natural selection and

ious insects of Illinois, I 318 n.2, 463 n.u; B.D.

protection, differs from A.R. Wallace, II 752-4,

Walsh, proportion of sexes in Gomphus, I 128 n.2;

762-3, 784-6; naturalists value observation more

A. Walther and L. Molendo, study of mosses, II

than reasoning, II 861; nature of the organism

659 n.i; H.C. Watson, Compendium of Cybele Bri-

is at least as important as conditions of life, II

tannica, II 858 n.i, 861; L.C. Wedgwood, paper

848-9 & n.7; necessity of pondering, II 793 &

on worms, I 290 n.2; J.J. Weir, on apterous Lepi-

n.6; oceanic islands, flora, I 391 & n.6; opposes

doptera, 1198 n.i; A. Weissmann, inaugural lec¬

C.W. Nageli’s law of perfectibility, II 808 & n.2;

ture, Freiburg University, II 808 n.i scientific opinions: acclimatisation must be distin¬

opposes principle of progression, II 906-7 & 907 nn.6-10; believes in future of pangenesis, I 57,

guished from introduction, II 613 n.u, 620, 954

202-3, 527 & 528 n.9; II 620, 628, 646-7; rejects

n.u; adopts F. Muller’s view that insects origi¬

predestination, II710 & 711 n.io; revises views on

nated in adult form, I 588 n.3; II 947 n.3; almost

stridulating lamellicorns, II 869; role of humans

universal belief in evolution of species attributable

in introduction of insular plants, I 18; sexual

to Origin, II 644; bud and seminal reproduc¬

selection is ‘the most powerful means of chang¬

tion essentially similar, I 11 & n.12; calculation

ing the races of man’, I xix; sexual selection less

of geological time, II 755 & 755-6 n.2, 885 &

rigid than ordinary selection, II 755 n.8; sexual

884-5 nn-5 & 6; can n0 longer express views

selection more important than protection in de¬

on protection as strongly as in Origin, II 689

termining coloration, I xxiv, 472, 528; II 688,

& n.8; causes of variability must be separated

746 & 747 n.4, 762-3; sexual selection prevents

from natural selection, II 661-2; changes view

inheritance of protective coloration, I 452-3;

of periodisation of glacial periods after reading

sexual selection, variation first occurs in males,

J. Croll, II 857 & nn.4 & 5, 862; crossing, cau¬

I 406; similarity of nuptial dress in all animals,

tion of early descriptions was due to knowing

I 499; accepts H. Spencer’s view on origin of

the doctrine would shock all botanists, II 742;

nails, claws and hoofs, II 662; sperm cell always

Index

1204 Darwin, Charles Robert

n.4, 908; lamellicorns, stridulating organs, I 537,

travels to the germ cell, 1446, 452 & 453 n.2, 459;

559, 574; Lepidoptera, calculates sexual ratios, II

suspects ear of wheat with oat florets growing out

896-7; M and N notebooks, I 530 n.3; II 620

of it is humbug, II 768; thorns and spines result

n.3; mammalian dentition, I 379-80 & 381 n.2;

from ‘survival of the fittest’, II 662-3;1x1:16 sexual

mignonette, experiments with, I xxv, 527 & 528

characters absent in lower classes of animals, I 81

n.8; numerical proportion of sexes, I xxii-xxiii,

n.2; unable to believe a mother’s imagination af¬

83, 93-4, 99, 100, 101, 103-4, Io6> I00> H4> n5>

fects her unborn child, I 413 & 414 n.14, 456 n.6;

119, 123 & n.3, 128, 129-30, 134, 155, 157, 176,

unable to believe females alone have been modi¬

187-8, 204, 213, 217, 218-19, 246, 251-2, 266,

fied for protection, II 762; unconscious selection

285, 225-6, 285; 401, 405, 475, 559; II 734, 807 &

by humans, II 808 & n.4; variability is indepen¬

n.io, 883, 889 & 890 n.2, 919 n.2; orchids, fertil¬

dent of sexual reproduction, I 602 n.6; variations

isation, I 512 & 513 nn.2 & 3; Origin, 5th edition,

occurring in one sex often transmitted to that sex

I xxx; II 857, 862 & 863 n.13, 884 & 885 n.12,

only, I 452-3, 459; II 752 & 754 n.4, 755 n.5. See

890 & n.4, 906 & 907 n.5, 974 & 975 n.5; Or-

also pangenesis hypothesis

thoptera, auditory organs, I 559; pangenesis the¬

scientific work:

amphibians, physiology and tax¬

ory ties together 28 years’ work on inheritance,

onomy, I 519-20; Antirrhinum, experiments with,

II 647. See also under pangenesis hypothesis; plans

II 728 n.2; artificially coloured birds, commis¬

short essay on descent of man and sexual selec¬

sions experiments, 1156, 197, 217, 247, 277-8, 413

tion, I xix, 79,531 n.2; II 614, 619,786, 836; plans

& 414 n.8; beauty, seeks information about style

to follow Variation with a further work on natural

most admired by natives of each land, I 529; be¬

selection, I 46 & n.3; II 612 & 612 n.2 & 613 n.18,

gins ‘small’ book on sexual selection [Descent), I

614, 619-20 & 620 n.3, 630 & n.5, 637 n.4, 803,

79> 299 n-5> 347» 568 & n-3> 569 & n-2; II 619

& 620 n.3, 698 n.i, 836, 974; birds, pairing, I

903 n-8, 953 & 954 n-3 & 955 n l8. 955 & 958 n.5, 958 n.4; plant morphology and fertilisation,

160, 174, 413; II 833; birds, plumage, I 523-4,

II 906-7 & 907 nn.6-13; polygamy, I 160, 161,

532, 540-1, 544, II 649-50, 659-60; black-boned

169, 174, 192 n.8, 196, 210, 217, 295, 367, 405;

fowl, II771 n.3; Brassica, experiments with, II869

secondary sexual characteristics, lower animals,

& 870 n.io; butterflies, variation, I 5 & n.2, 20-

I 472 & 473 n.2; secondary sexual characteris¬

22, 23 nn.6 & 11, 27, 90, 134-5, 204, 406, 452-

tics, whether protective or ornamental, I 56-7 &

3; carnivorous plants, I 168 n.5; Crustacea, sex¬

57 n.i, 112 & 113 n.4, 136, 194-5, 206, 257 257,

ual differences, I 117 & n.6; deathwatch beetle,

278, 283, 452- 3; II 803; seeks information from

observes to determine whether ticking sound is

population returns, I 526; sexual selection, I ix,

a sexual call, I 284-5, 336-7; development of

100, 112, 114, 134-5, 161, 163, 225-6, 266, 278,

horns, II 688, 693-5, 75° & 751 n-3> 8i2, 829, 833, 846-7, 869 & 870 n.io, 967; development of

347, 399 & n.2; sexual selection, ‘turns out to be a gigantic subject’, I 527, 569; sexual selection,

spurs, I 478, 506 & 508 n.4, 512, 541, 544, 552,

and descent of man, I xix, 569; II 614, 836, 923,

553, 562; II 859, 870, 889 & n.3, 900; dimorphic

974; sexual selection, and protective coloration, I

plants, II 688; elephants, expression of emotion,

204, 225 & 226 n.6,452—3; sexual selection, birds,

I xxv, 55 & n.2, 56 n.4, 270 & n.6, 344 & 345

I 506, 506-7, 552 & 553 n.4, 553, 554-5, 559;

11.5, 387; Eschscholzia californica, self-sterility, I 51

II 803 & n.5, 807, 974; sexual selection, fish, I

& 52 n.12, 364 & 365 n.2, 375 n.8; experiments

491—2, 493-4; sexual selection, insects, I 114, 197,

with crossing, I 428-9 & 429 nn.6 & 10; expres¬

216 n.16, 217, 252 n.7, 266, 398-9; stridulating in¬

sion of emotion, collects information, I xxiv—xxv,

sects, I 525, 537 & 538 n.i, 559, 564, 574; II 746 &

10-11 & nn. 3-4, 31, 51, 88 & n.2, 114 & 115 &

n.2, 779-80; syndactylism in higher mammals, I

n.5, 285-6, 344, 374 n.2, 382, 387 & 388 n.4,

367, 370 & 372 n.i; likens his taste for speculation

393^4, 529 & 53° n.4; H 620 n.3, 731-2 & 732

to that of a drunkard, I xix, 499; use of micro¬

n.2, 867 n.i; female choice, I xxiii, 174, 279, 291,

scope, II 743 & 744 n.8; Variation, corrections for

313, 326, 526; germinates grass from pellets of lo¬

2d printing, I 88 n.3, 105 nn.3-5, 282 n.3; how

cust dung sent from Natal, I xxv, 517 & 518 n.2,

varieties might be incipient species, II 6ig-20 &

527 & 528 n.7, 580, 582, 599, 600 n.i, 602; II

620 n.3, 953 & 954 n.3; Viola, experiments with

809; graft-hybrid potato, seeks to repeat F. Hilde¬

fertilisation, I 454 11.7; violets, observation of, II

brand’s experiments, II 620 & 621 n.7, 844 & 845 n.i; Ipomoea purpurea, fertilisation, I 209 & n.3; indexes of Gardeners’ Chronicle, II 906 & 907

816 & 817 n.3 support for theories:

I xxvi-xxvii; ‘all young

scientific Germany’, II 643; belief in common

Index descent of allied species near universal, I 29; G. Bentham, I 516, 528, 601; II 683, 715 n.3; M.J. Berkeley, II 728-9 & 729 n.2, 732, 769 & 11.4;

1205

J. Price inquires after,

I 241;

reports W.H.

Hooker’s departure for New Zealand to CD, II 862 & 863 n.8

W.H.I. Bleek, I 72-3 & 74n.io; II 917 & 918 n.io;

Darwin, Emma, I 395 & n.3, 441; as amanuensis,

A. Dohrn, 172 & 74 n.g; II 916-17 & 918 n.g; nat¬

I 453, 545 n.5; CD administered chloroform to

uralists in Dresden, I 500—1; A. Gaudry, I 19, 52

during labour, I 528 n.18; encourages CD to de¬

& 53 n-3> 392; II 914-15, 931-2; C. Gegenbaur,

fer visit to Kew, I 341; notes W.E. Darwin’s facial

I 72 & 73 n.5; II 916 & 917 n.5; in Germany, 1

expressions, I 293 & n.4; CD thinks she will be

xxvi-xxvii, 349, 598; II 687 & n.4, 705, 714 & 715

proud of his bust, II 861 & 862 n.6; W.E. Dar¬

n.3, 948; E. Haeckel, I 71-2 & 73 n.3, 79, 451;

win’s business affairs kept secret from, I 26g, 289;

II 836, 916-17; E Hildebrand, I 3 & 4 n.2; H.

W.D. Fox regrets he is unable to visit at Down

Holland confident of future of pangenesis, I 99-

House, I 513; would welcome visit from W.D.

100, 157-8, 163, 196; J.D. Hooker, British Associ¬

Fox, I 77; charmed at E. Haeckel’s account of in¬

ation presidential address, II 691-2; T.H. Huxley

fant son, II 849; C.M. Hawkshaw reports baby’s

jokes at ‘terrible “Darwinismus”’ at BAAS Nor¬

tears to, I 88 & n.2, 393; F.H. Hooker unable to

wich meeting, I xxlx; II 739-40 & 740 n.6; Jena,

visit in London, I 230; will fix date for Hook¬

faculty at, I 72 & 73 n.5; II 916 & 917 n.5; E.H.

ers’ visit, II 713; to investigate finances at Na¬

von Kiesenwetter, I 182 & n.5; II 687 & n.4; C.

tional School, Down, I 578; leaves book at E.A.

Lyell, I 280 & n.3, 288 & 289 n.8; II 692 & 693

Darwin’s house, II 764 & n.4; prevails on CD

n.g, 703 & 704 n.16, 858 n.2; P. Mantegazza, I

to spend March in London, I 157, 196, 220; re¬

xxvii, 281; II 922; A.B. Meyer, II 744-5, 965-6;

calls CD writing to A. Wrigley, I 263; hears re¬

A.F. Middendorf, I 52 & n.2; St G. J. Mivart, I

ports of irregularities by J.W. Robinson, curate

520; L. Molendo and A. Walther, II 658-9; D.P.

of Down, II 888, 891 n.3; sends regards to R.

Pennethorne, paper on transmutation of humans

Caspary, I 173; suffers from influenza while in

according to Darwinian theory, I 531 & n.i; W.T.

London, I 284 & n.4; unable to travel to Kew, I

Preyer, I 349; L. Rutimeyer, I 52 & 53 n.3; G.

325; A.R. Wallace thanks for hospitality, II 742;

de Saporta, II 722-4 & 725-6 nn, 767, 959-62 &

S.E. Wedgwood reports infant grandson’s tears,

962-3 nn. 3—27; H.B. Tristram, II 605; US, Dar¬ winism a common creed among entomologists, I

I 347-8,393 Darwin, Erasmus Alvey, I 64, 420; CD stays with in

462; M. Wagner, I 352-3; A.R. Wallace admires

London, I 203 n.8, 210 n.4, 219 n.7, 243 n.2, 254

pangenesis, I 171; A. Weissmann, II 649 & n.3,

n.i, 603 n.4; II 776 n.2, 831 & n.7, 832, 975 & n.5

808, 843

& 976 n.25; congratulates CD on G.H. Darwin’s

trips and visits: Freshwater, Isle of Wight, I 568 &

fellowship, II 794; H. Holland sends Recollections

n.2, 602; II 614, 621, 621-2, 632, 641, 642, 647,

to, I 419; in poor health, I 245; joins CD and

652, 660, 671, 681, 682, 682 & 683 n.3, 684, 685,

family at Freshwater, I xxx; II 642 & 643 n.3, 692

686, 688, 710,711-12,714 & 715 n.6,717, 738, 807,

& 6g3 n.n; G.H. Lewes acquainted with, II 643;

975; Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, I 325, 341, 364

reports that C. Parker has called off his marriage,

& n.4, 480 & n.2; II975 & 976 n.14; visits to Lon¬

II 793 & n.2; J. Peel an old friend of, I 233, 245,

don, I 119 & 120 n.io, 157, 196, 201 203 & n.8,

277 & n.3; J. Price sends regards to, II 816 & n.g;

210 & n.4, 219, 220, 230, 231, 242, 244, 245, 246,

suggests CD give Polyblank permission to sell his

271 n.7, 272-3, 276, 278, 279, 284, 285, 286, 287,

photograph, I 16 n.2; J.J. Sylvester offers to help

289 n.9, 291, 295, 295-6, 312, 324 & n.2, 325,

L. Darwin at Royal Military Academy, II 764, 794; Variation, presentation copy, II 982

339. 34b 342> 344. 347. 364> 369> 491 & 492 n.2, 521 n.9, 603 n.4; II 774 & 775 n.i, 831 & n.7, 832,

Darwin, Francis (Frank), I 70 & n.3; II 663 n.3; col¬

843, 844, 848, 849 & 850 nn.3 & 6, 856 n.i, 975

lects beetles at Lullingstone Castle, II 780; CD

& n.5; visits J. Lubbock at High Elms, I 90, 104,

asks to collect Cerambyx moschatus, I xxiii, II 746

110,581,593 Darwin, Charlotte Maria Cooper: congratulates

& 747 n.3; CD observes facial contractions when

CD on G.H. Darwin becoming second wrangler,

I 571 & 572 n.2; writes to E. Darwin about busi¬

I 33-4 Darwin, Elizabeth: helps to prevail on CD to spend

ity and natural selection with CD, I 196 & 197

March in London, I 157, 196; F.H. Hooker sends

n.6; examines stridulating beetles with CD, II

love to, I 36; joins CD on visit to Kew, I 325;

746 & n.2, 780 n.3; hears Handel’s Messiah at fifth

VO. Kovalevsky sends regards to, I 187; II 903;

Triennial festival, I 583; J.D. Hooker suggests he

screaming, I xxv, 404 & n.5; CD sends cheque, ness and beetles, II 800-1; disputes hybrid steril¬

Index

I2o6 Darwin, Francis (Frank), cont.

study botany at Kew, I 583, 599, 602; recovers from cut to the thigh and dissects a curlew, II

degree in sciences, I 263; ill health, I 263; re¬ moved from Clapham School, I 250, 255, 259, 262, 263; R.C.M. Rouse, tutor, I 262-3

882, 884; sends originals of many of F. Muller’s

Darwin, Leonard, I 31 & n.5, 70 & n.3, 348 n.5,

letters to A. Mdller, I 266 n.i, 588 n.i; II929 n.i,

360 & 361 n.16; at Clapham School, I 250, 255,

946-7 n.i; at Trinity College, Cambridge, I 201

259, 263 & 264 n.4; R. Caspary sends regards

& n.2, 255 & n.3, 259; II 801 n.i, 882 n.i

to, 1133; comes second in entrance examination

Darwin, Francis Rhodes, I 34 & n.4

for Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, I xxix; II

Darwin, Francis Sacheveral, II 807 & n.8

642 & 643 n.2, 647-8, 764, 807, 822; J.J. Sylvester

Darwin, George Howard, I 282, 540 n.4, 572 n.4;

hopes to see at Royal Military Academy, Wool¬

II 747, 882; admitted to Lincoln’s Inn, I 410; at

wich, II 794; wins place on Sandhurst List, I 6,

Clapham School, I 255, 259; cuts his eye playing tennis, I 332 & 333 n.n; CD calls on W. Bowman to thank him for kindness to, I 344; CD hopes to

255 n-2 Darwin, Robert Waring, II 823 n.3; Bayley estate, executor of, I 71

discuss J. Croll’s book with, II 878; CD’s pride

Darwin, Susan Elizabeth, II 797 n.3

in, I 33, 38-9, 39, 76; disputes hybrid sterility

Darwin, Violetta Harriot, II 807 & n.8

and natural selection with CD, I 196 & 197 n.6;

Darwin, William Erasmus, I 31 & n.5, 270; II 863

early interest in heraldry, I 47 & 48 n.3, 49; po¬

n.7; CD kept notebook of his infant develop¬

tential career at the Bar, I 300-1 & 301 n.6, 332;

ment, I 356 n.2; contributes to CD’s investi¬

second wrangler at Cambridge, I xxviii-xxix, 28

gations of expression of emotion, I xxv, I 201,

& 29 n.8, 33, 33-4, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 46, 47,

240, 269 & 270 n.7, 291, 320-1, 381-2, 382-3,

49. 53-4. 54-5. 63, 64, 66, 70, 76, 80, 82, 89, 127, 241, 255 n.2; wins Smith Prize, I 66 & 67-8 n.20;

387, 393“4! 404. 407, 430, 43b 44b partner in Southampton and Hampshire Bank, I 289 & n.2,

visits G.G. Stokes to obtain information on pea¬

312, 381, 382, 430, seeks W.M. Hacon’s arbitra¬

cocks for CD, 1136,194 & 195 n.i; translates from

tion, I 381 & 382 n.2; photographs CD, I 279 n.3;

Danish, II 780 n.8; Trinity College, fellow, I 301

purchases furniture for CD in Southampton, I

& 302 n.4; II 794 & n.2, 795, 797, 807, 815 & 816

201, 239 & 240 n.2; takes water cure at Malvern,

n.2, 822, 861 & n.3, 864 & n.i, 871 & n.3; Trinity

I 321 & n.6; sends Worcester porcelain to H.E.

College awards prize of £10, I 332 & 333 n.io;

Darwin, I 321 & n.4; Variation, presentation copy,

Variation, presentation copy, II 984; A.R. Wallace asks to solve problem in mathematical physics, I 283, 332 & n.4, 334; criticises A.R. Wallace’s pa¬ per on hybrid sterility, I xxiv, 278-9, 283, 291, 292 & 293 n-3> 302. 303-4 & 3°5 n.8, 332, 334, 375 Darwin, Henrietta Emma, I 325; II 841 n.8; E.

II 982 Dasycampa rubiginea (Conistra rubiginea), I 418 & 419 n.43; II 896 & 897 n.3 Dasychira selenetica (Gynaephora selenitica), 1405 n.3 Dasyuri, I 306 & 309 n.3 Daubeny, Charles Giles Bridle, I 31 n.3, 465 n.2

Bonham-Carter to meet in London, I 284; W.E.

Dawkins, William Boyd: dentition of Rhinoceroti-

Darwin sends a piece of Worcester porcelain, 1

dae, I 579 & n.2; Miocene fauna in Europe, I

321 & n.4; F. H. Hooker sends love to, I 36; to

579 & 580 n.3; Variation, presentation copy, I 52,

investigate finances at National School, Down, I

579; II 982; Variation, review in Edinburgh Review,

578; National School, Down, possibility of teach¬

II 989 & 990 n.i 1

ing at, I 26, 28; observes W.E. Darwin’s facial ex¬

deathwatch beetle. See Anobium tesselatum

pressions, I 293 & n.4; helps prevail on CD to

Debis dendrophilus (Paralethe dendrophilus), I 147

spend March in London, I 157, 196; J. Price in¬

Decaisne, Joseph, I 40 & n.3, 59 & n. 4, II 861 &

quires after, I 241; reads Fouque’s Sintram, I 61 &

n.3, 871 & n.3; Pyrus, as transitional species, II

n.14; travels in Europe, II 807 & n.8, 839 & 840

723 & 726 n.16, 960 & 963 n.16

n.5; Variation, presentation copy, II 982; Variation,

Decapoda: prawns closest to original form, I 587

reads proof-sheets, I 82 & n.4; reports FJ. Wedg¬

deer: spotted coats, II 776-8 & 778 nn.4, 5 & 8;

wood’s indignation at Macmillan’s rejecting her life of Wesley, I 540 n.4; visits Hensleigh Wedg¬ woods in London, I 563 & 564 n.3 Darwin, Horace, I 31 & n.5, 70 & n.3; at Clapham

variation and horns, II 694-5 & 695-6 nn.7— 17 De Filippi, Filippo, I 264 & 265 n.6, 438 & 441 n.34; II 920 & n.6, 934 & 936 n.17 Deilephila elpenor. See Chaerocampa elpenor

Grammar School, I 6 & n.5; R. Caspary sends

De la Beche, Henry Thomas, II 851 & n.5

regards to, I 133; CD asks for L. Darwin’s ad¬

De la Rue, Warren, I 368

dress, II 642;

Delichon urbica. See Hirundo urbica

CD intends he should try for

Index

1207

Delphax longipennis (Stenocranus longipennis), I 142

II 625-6; feral dogs of San Domingo, I 483 &

Delpino, Federico: G. Bentham ridicules mere ver¬

489 n.17, 572 n-2; gestation and fertility, II 930

biage of his ‘plasmatory principle’, I 450—1, 453;

& n.7; habit of rolling in carrion, II 627; licking

G. Hildebrand reviews papers on fertilisation, I

to show affection, II 696 & n.3; promiscuity, I

1 & 2 nn. 4 & 5; papers on crossing, I 2 n.4, 428;

486; relation to wolves and jackals, I 547 & 549

qualified support for CD’s theories, I 5 n.7, 451;

n.8; II 942 & 944 n.8; reversion in fancy breeds,

seeks to send G. Hildebrand his writings, I 4 & 5

I 504-5; sexual ratios, I 576; II 625-6; showing

n.7

preferences for mates, I 484 & 489 n.18, 485—6,

Dendrocopos major, I 508 n.g Dendroygna arborea, I 95 & 97 n.5 Deraeocoris ruber. See Capsus capillaris Descartes, Rene, II 775 n.4 design: G.D. Campbell argues for, I 27 n.5,155 n.n, 517 & 518 n.8; A. Gray’s belief in, I 242 n.n, 479 & n.5, 480 n.6; J. Price believes in, I 241

542-3; whether affected by being dyed, I 341-2, 369 Dohrn, Anton, I 167 n.8; E. Haeckel sceptical of conclusions of, I 72 & 74 n.g, 79 & 80 n.7; II 91617 & 918 n.g domestic fowl: antiquity of, I 96 & 97 n.16; sexual selection, I 293-4, 295, 339 & 340 nn.2 & 3, 369

Desmarest, Anselme Gaetan, 1118 & n.4,145

Doris spp.: coloration of, I 83-4 & 85 nn.5, 7 & 11

Desor, Edouard, I 547 & 549 n.3; II 942 & 944 n.6

Doubleday, Edward, I 237

Desterro: crustaceans, I 433, 435

Doubleday, Henry, 1418, 461 & 463 n.4; CD thanks

Deterville, Frangois-Pierre, I 426 n.7

for help and seeks information, I 218-19, 225,

Diadema: mimesis, II753 & 755 n.7; D. bolina (D. auge,

284-5, 404-5; deathwatch beedes, research on, I

Hypolimnas bolina), I 148, 447

284-5, 336-7; insects, relative numbers of sexes,

Diaea dorsata. See Thomisusfloricolens

I 213, 214, 214-15 & 216 n.3, 251-2, 337; Lepi-

Diapheromera femorata. See Spectrum femoratum

doptera, coloration, I 215, 225 & 226 n.6, 431-2;

Diastilidae: F. Muller observes, I 434, 436 & 439

Primula elatior, sent specimens to CD, I 218-19 &

n.8, 436 & 440 n.24; II 933 & 936 n.7 Dicestra trifolii. See Hadena chenopodii

219 n.6; shares CD’s opinion of Primula, I 252; recommends using Staudinger catalogue for es¬

Dichelapsis: D. darwinii (Octolasmis darwinii), I 438 &

tablishing sexual ratios of butterflies, I 337, 362,

441 n.34, 934 & 936 n.17; D. warwickii (Octolasmis

401, 403, 475; sends CD a deathwatch beetle, I

warwickii), I 437 & 441 n.32; II 934 & 936 n.15

xxiii, 362—3

dichogamy: G. Bentham’s interest in, I 450-1

Douglas, Archibald, I 482 & 489 nn.12 & 13

Dichonia aeruginea, 1405 n.3

Douglas, John Williams: Heteroptera, sexual char¬

Dichorisandra: conspicuous seeds, I 367 n.4; II 930 n.4 Dichotomius carolinus. See Copris Carolina Dickens, Charles: New York dinner in honour of, I 412 & n.7

acteristics, 1141-3 Down, Kent: accessible from newly opened Orp¬ ington Station, I 491 & 492 n.5, 498 & n.i; II 712 n.5, 714, 739, 806, 862; disarray among parish¬ ioners caused by misconduct of curates, II871—2,

Dickson, Alexander, II 868 n.3

888, 890; S. Engleheart, village physician, II 884

Dilleniaceae: F. Muller notes opening of fruit, 1585;

& n.3; High Elms, home of Lubbock family, I 90

n 945 Dinornis: Haast sends CD photographs of, I 41 & n-5 Dionaea, 1168 & n.6

n.4,104, no n.4; II 706, 842; S.J.O’H. Horsman, curate, absconds with parish funds, I 556, 557-8, 580-1, 582, 590-1, 603; II 871—3; J.B. Innes offers to resign as vicar, II 879—80 & 880 n.i; J. Lub¬

Diplolepis. See Rhodites

bock, largest proprietor, II 880; National School

DipsacusJullonum (teasel), I 227 & 228 n.4

for boys, I 26 & 27 n.i, 28, 50, 556 & 557 n.5, 557-

Diptera: sexual ratios, I 316

8 & 558 n.2, 580, 581 & n.4, 581 & nn.4 & 5, 582,

Dira clytus. See Leptoneura clytus

590-1, 593; II 710 & 711 n.2, 714 & 715 n.4, 770,

Disraeli, Benjamin, II 665, 730

871, 872, 880, 883 & n.5, 872; parsonage, I 50;

Diurneafagella. See Chimabacchefagella

II 892; postman, I 537; W. Sales, publican, I 557

D’CEtleng, Hester, I 211

n.6; J.W. Robinson, curate, I xxviii; II 714 & 715

dogs: ancestry, I 547 & 549 n.8; II 942 & 944 n.8;

n.6, 770, 871, 872, 879, 888, 890 & 891 n.3, 898-

breeding and management, I 96, 243 n.5, 481-8;

9, 901-2; G. Snow, coal dealer and carrier, I 77

burrowing, 1572 & n.2; cross with fox unknown, I

& 78 n.2, 109, 394 n.3, 433 n.i, 493 n.2; Tromer

95; deer-hounds, disparity in size of males and fe¬

Lodge, S.E. Wedgwood purchases, I 28 & 29 n.6,

males, II 626; deer-hounds, proportion of sexes,

50 & n.5; II 891 & 893 n.3, 898

1208

Index

Down Coal and Clothing Club: CD, treasurer, I 28 & n.3; II 715 n.7, 871 & 872 nn.i & 4, 880 & n.io, 883 & n.4; J. Lubbock, contributor, II 883 n.4; A. Smith, contributor to, II 872 n.4 Down Friendly Club: CD, treasurer, I 28 & 28 nn.3 & 5; II 715 n.7; W.W. Phillips, contributor, I 28 n-5

Down House, Down: E. Blyth visits, II 731 & n.3,

Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society, 1125 & 126 n.3 Duncan, Peter Martin, I 394 & nn.Q & 4; II 739 & 740 n.2 Dunois, Jean, comte de, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953 & 954n.i3 Durban, botanic garden, I 20 & 23 n.3 Diirer, Albrecht, I 62 n.14

732, 747, 975 & 976 n.22; R. Caspary visits, I 133

Dyer, Joseph Chessborough, II 977

& 134 n.3; CD invites H.W. Bates to visit, I 525;

Dynastes: males larger than females, 1181 & 182 n.2

CD sends A. Gunther directions for travelling to,

Dynastidae, I 157 & 158 n.7

I 491 & 492 n.5; CD invites W.D. Fox to visit, I

Dynastinae: stridulation, I 537 & 538 n.2, 546, 565

498, 513; P.M. Duncan visits, II 740 n.2; A. Gray

n.6

and J.L. Gray visit with J.D. Hooker, 1538 n.7; II

Dyticus: caught with a shell attached, I 602 & n.2

718, 732, 766 & 767 n.3, 768 n.3, 770, 806, 830,

Dzierzon, Jan, I 385 n.6; II 931 n.6

869, 870, 975 & 976 n.23; J.D. Hooker hopes to visit, I 364 & n.6; H. Huxley stays with her six

Ealin (?Palin), Vernon, I 591

children, I 401; T.H. Huxley visits (1856), I 42

East London Museum, CD signs petition for, I 82

11.8, 527; II 975 & 976 n.15; VO. Kovalevsky vis¬

& 83 n.i

its, I 187 n.6, 232 & n.6; J. Lubbock visits, II 706

Ebalis, I 92

n.i, 975 & 976 n.21; P.M. Martin visits, II 739 &

Echidna: St G.J. Mivart’s study of, I 520 & 521 n.12

740 n.2; J.J. Moulinie visits, II 731 n.3, 975 & 976

Ectropis crepuscularia. See Tephrosia crepuscularia

n.21; C.E. Norton and S.R. Norton visit, II 732

Eden, Emma, II 770 & 771 n.4

& n.4; W. Ogle visits, II 716 n.i; G. Smith visits,

Eden, Robert, II 771 n.4

II 732 & n.4; R. Trimen visits (1867), I 5 n.2, 31,

Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal: article by C.O.

106 n.3, 268 n.8; J. Tyndall visits, II 806 & n.i, 975 A.R. Wallace and A. Wallace visit, I 278 & 279 n.5; II 714, 721, 731, 732 & n.9, 739, 741, 746, 975 & 976 n.22; J.J. Weir visits, I 266 & n.7, 525, 552 & 553 n.8, 568; II 714, 732 & n.6, 802; T.V

Waterhouse on blind insects, I 139 Edinburgh Review, review of Variation, II 989 & 990 n.n Educational Times:

G. Henslow, paper on natural

theology, I 286 & 287 nn. 1 & 2

Wollaston visits (1856), 142 n.8; T. Woolner visits,

Edward IY king of England, I 74 & 75 n.6

I 384

Edwards, Alphonse Milne: paper on chevrotains, I

Doyle, Michael, I 410 dragonflies: coloration is only ornamental, I 152;

223 & 224 n.3; classification of kanchil, I 223 & 224 n.4

males fighting, I 153 & 154 11.5; sexual ratios, I

Edwards, Ernest, I 279 n.3, 291

94; tyrants of the insect world with few enemies,

Edwards, George: Natural history of uncommon birds,

I 152. See also Libellulidae Dromolaea: D. leucocephala, II 605 & 607 n.4, 606, 720; D. leucopygia (lOenanthe leucopyga), II605 & 607 n.4,

II 653 & 654 n.6 Edwards, William Henry, I 316 & 319 n.34, 403 &

606, 720; D. leucura (Oenanthe leucura), II 606 & 608

n-3 Edye, Anna, I 31 n.2

n.28

egrets: coloration, I 507 & 508 n.13

Drymoeca striaticeps, II 606 & 607 n.i3

Egyptian goose. See Anser aegyptiacus

Drymonia ruficornis. See Notodonta chaonia

Eichhornia azurea. See Pontederia aquatica

Dryobotodes eremita. See Hadena protea

Eilema. See Lithosia

Dryocoetes villosus. See Tomicus villosus

Elachista, 1146 & 147 n.3; E. rufocinerea, I 213

Duberry, Amy, I 590

eland: development of horns, II 693 & 695 n.4

Du Chaillu, Paul Belloni, 1116 & 117 n.12,124 & n.i

Elaphrus uliginosus: stridulating organs, II 799

ducks: claws change colour under domestication,

Elatorpurpureas (Corymbites haematodes), II 800 & n.15

I xxi, 409-10; concubinage, I 495; marks on

elephants: T.B. Beale’s experience of in Bengal, II

breasts under domestication, I 421 & nn.8 & 9;

899-900; E. Blyth sends CD papers regarding, II

pairing, II 820

706; female tusks, whether inherited or selected,

Dujardin, Felix, I 59 & n.4

I 459. 473 & 474 n.9; weeping, I xxv, I 55 & n.2,

Dulau & Co., I 545 & n.4

56 n.4, 270 & n.6, 344 & 345 n.5, 387, 514; II 825,

Dulchia, I 92

909

Index Eligmodonta ziczac. See Notodonta ziczac

128, 176

Eliot, George: Adam Bede, Lena Langton’s enthusi¬ asm for, I 347. See also Evans, Marian EUacombe, Henry Nicholson:

1209

Ephemeridae: depositing of eggs, I 153 Ephippiorhynchus. See Xenorhynchus

consults CD on

twisted habit of orchids, I 503-4

Epicalia (Catonephele): coloration, I 260, 261 & 261-2 nn.5 & n

Elliot, W.: Variation, presentation copy, II 982

Epichnopteiyx intermedie.lla (Psyche crassiorella), 1405 n.3

Elwin, Hastings Philip, II 882 & 883 n.7

Epione apiciaria: sexual ratios, II 895 & 897 n.3

Elwin, Whitwell, II 882 & 883 n.8

Epipactis latifolia (E. helleborine), I 503 & 504 n. 1

Emberiza: E. citronella (yellowhammer), I 198 & 200

Equus: and Asinus, I 391—2; CD finds loss of stripes

n.4 E. longicauda {Euplectes progne), 1197 & 198 n.4;

a mystery, II 869; striped ancestor, I 366 & 367

E.schoeniclus (bunting), I 227 & 228 n.3, 258; E.

n.5; II 869, 929 & 930 n.5; E. burchellii, II 852 &

striolata, II 607 n.6

853 n.5. See also horses

Emberizidae: sexual selection, I 197 & 198 n.4, 258

Eragrostis capillifolia, I 518 n.3 Erebia: E. euryale, I 327 & 329 n.i6; E. hyperbius (Ar-

& 259 n.2

gyreus hyperbius), I 148; E. ligea. See Oreina ligea\ E.

Emerita brasiliensis. See Hippa emerita Emerson, Ralph Waldo, II 6g2 n.3

sabacus (Pseudonympha magus), I 147

emperor butterfly. See Apatura iris

Erica, II 831

emperor moth. See Saturnia carpini

Erichson, Wilhelm Ferdinand:

Endromis versicolor (Kentish glory), I 205

editor, Archiv Jur

Naturgeschichte, I 564 & 565 n.2; II 779 & 780 n.g

Engelmann, Theodor, I 256 n.2, 444; II 938

Erichthoneus, I 92

Wilhelm Engelmann & Go., I 299 n.2; publishers

Eriogaster lanestris, I 305, 415 & 418 n.4

of E Muller, Fiir Darwin, I 165 & n.5, 165, 166; II

Erithacus rubecola (European robin), 1198 & 200 n.5

925 n.2; agree to sell woodcuts for English trans¬

Eronia buquetii (Buquet’s vagrant, Nepheronia buquetii),

lation, I 256, 271, 444; II 925 n.2, 938 & n.i England, Jesse:

gives W.D. Fox information on

I 147 Erskine, Henry Napier Bruce: observations on ex¬ pression of emotion, I 530 n.3, 560 & 561 n.2

magpie marriage, II 819 & 823 n.13 Engleheart, Mrs, II 899

Erskine, Maitland, I 564 n.3

Engleheart, Stephen Paul, II 884 & n.3

Erythrospiza githaginea (Bucanetes githaginea zedlitzi, Rhodopechys g.z), II 606 & 607 n.5, 606

Ennomidae, I 326 & 329 n.5 Ennomos: E. alniaria (canary-shouldered thorn), 1417

Eschscholtzia: CD sends seeds to F. Muller, I 433 &

& 419 n.15; E. juscantaria (dusky thorn), I 417; E. illunaria, I 327 & 329 n.8; E. tiliaria, I 418 & 419

439 n-5> 559. 5855 11 9451 E Muller germinates seeds sent by CD, II 734 & 737 n.n, 828 & 829

n.16

n.15; E- oalifornica, self-sterility, I 51 & 52 n.12, 364

Enoplognatha ovata. See Theridion lineatum Entomogramma pardus, I 327 & 329 n.12 Entomological Society of London:

H.W. Bates

& 365 n.2, 375 n-8; 11 685 Eubagis, I 261 Eubolia spp.: sexual ratios, II 8g6 & 898 n.3

president, I 94 & n.7, 154 n.i; discusses death-

Eucharis longimanus, II 741 & 742 n.2, 746 n.2

watch beetles, I 336 & 338 n.i; discusses sexual

Euchloe. See Anthocharis

ratios in insects, I 129 & 130 nn.i & 2, 146-7, 148,

Eudocinus ruber. See scarlet ibis

154 nn.1-2, 157, 161, 226 n.2, 475 & 476 n.4; J.

Eudynamis (Eudanamys), I 307 & 310 n.18

Lubbock, presidential address, I 118 & n.4; H.T.

x Eugenes fulgens, I 595

Stainton announces CD’s interest in aspects of

Eulepia cribrum (Coscinia cibraria), I 416 & 419 n.12

sexual selection, I 216 n.16

Eunanus (Mimulus), I 450 & n.4

Entomological Society of Philadelphia, I 128 & n. 2, 403 & n.3, 463, II 698 & 701 n.6 Entomologische gatschrift (Berlin): article by E.H. von Kiesenwetter on Oreina, I 182 & n.5 Entomologist'. E. Newman, editor, I 432 n.2

Eupherusa eximia, I 595 Euphorbia'. E. bogiri, I 507 & 508 n.17; E. jacquiniflora (E. fulgens), I 507 & 508 n.i6 Euphrasia: CD notes features to be included in a new British Flora, II 877 & 878 n.7

entozoa: sexual differences, I 81 & n.2

Eupithecia spp.: sexual ratios, II 895 & 898 n.3

Eolis spp.: coloration, I 83-4 & 85 nn.4, 6 & 8; E.

Euplectes progne. See Emberiza longicauda

aurantiaca (Cuthona gymnota), 83 & 85 n. 8 Epeira: E. bicornis (Gibbaranea gibbosa), I 131; E. conica (Cyclosa conica), I 131 & 132 n.2 Ephemera, I 587 & 589 n.19; sexual characteristics, I

Euplocamus (Lophura) spp., II 649 & 651 nn.4, 5 & 6; E. erythropthalmus (lesser fire-back pheasant, Lo¬ phura erythropthalma erythropthalma), I 307 & 310 n.17, 506

1210

Index

Euploea, I 447 & 448 n.4

with him, I xxvi, 383; II 930; Variation, French

Euproctis similis. See Porthesia auriflua

edition, presentation copy, 1325, 383; II926, 930,

European rabbit. See Lepus cuniculus Euiyale: E. amaz.on.ica. See Victoria regia; E.ferox\ fer¬

984 Falco:

F. candicans (Greenland falcon), E gryfalco

tilisation, I 133 & 134 n.4, 173, 357-8 & 358 n.4,

(Norwegian or gyrfalcon), F. islandus (Iceland fal¬

363 & 364 n.3

con), (F. rusticolus), I 95 & 97 n. 9; E tinnunculus

Eurymone aspera (spider crab), I 122 Euthalia. SeeAdolias Euxoa tritici. See Agrotis tritici Evans, Gowen Edward, II 673 & 680 n.6

(kestrel), I 248 & 250 n. 4 Falconer, Hugh, 1580 n.5; attack on C. Lyell, I 61 & 62—3, n.16; Palaeontological memoirs, I 61 & 62 n.13,

66

Evans, John, II 891

Falconidae, I 307 & 310-11 n.25; melanism, I 307

Evans, Margaret, II 884 & n.3

falcons, I 350. See also Falco

Evans, Marian (George Eliot), II 644 n.5; CD calls

Faraday, Michael: monument to, I no & n.6

on, II 848 & n.3, 848 Evans-Lombe, Elizabeth, I 516 & 517 n.i Evergestisfortfcalls. See Pionea foijicalis expression of emotion: under anaesthetic, 1374 n.3,

Faramea: dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.4 Farmer: J. Peel, article on sheep in Yorkshire fells, I 234 n.i Farr, William:

offers CD information from Sta¬

383 n.2, 387 & 388 n.2, 404; Australian Aborig¬

tistical Department, General Register Office, I

inals, II 666-70; Bengalis, I 466-70; blind chil¬

123; ratio of male/female births in Rutland, I

dren, I 270, 320-1; Cebus, I 51; among Chinese,

188-9; sends CD population returns showing

II 655-7; Cinghalese, I 354-5; crying, I 49 & n.6,

male/female births, I 526

151 & 152 n.4, 291, 344, 381-2 n.4, 393-4, 407 & n.4, 430, 441-2; CD collects photographs of,

Farrar, Frederic William: editor, Essays on a liberal education, I 36 & 37 n.3

I 149 & 150 n.4; CD’s questions, I 10 & nn. 3

Farrer, Emma Cecilia (Ida), II 765 & 766 n.4

& 4, 16 n.9, 31, 40-1 & 41 n.3, 49, 55, 140, 149

Farrer, Frances, I 564 n.3, 603 n.3; II 749 & n.i

& 150 n.3, 162 & 163 n.3, 285 & 286 n.3, 314 &

Farrer, Frederick Willis, I 504 & 505 n.3

319 n.io, 354 & 355 n.2, 465, 529 & 530 nn.3 &

Farrer, Thomas Henry, I xxv-xxvi, 603 n.3; II 877

4, 560; II 617-18 & n.i, 640, 655-7, 666-70, 717,

n.2; CD acknowledges observations on orchid

731, 806 n.5, 815 & n.2, 903 n.3, 986-7; CD seeks

peduncles are correct, I 512, 566-7; CD advises

information on West Africans from W.W. Reade,

to accumulate evidence and seek publication if

I529> 534—5; W.E. Darwin assists CD’s investiga¬

results are striking, II 861; CD assists in publish¬

tions, I xxv, 201, 240, 269 & 270 n.7, 291, 320-1,

ing paper, II 742-3, 749 & n.4, 756, 757, 759, 765

381-2, 382-3, 387, 393-4, 404, 407, 430, 431,441;

& n.2, 765, 814, 816; CD meets in London, II855

elephants’ weeping, I xxv, 55 & n.2, 56 n.4, 270

& 856 n.i, 975 & 976 n.26; CD regrets a first-

& n.6, 344 & 345 n.5, 387; Fang people, I 535;

rate naturalist was lost to public life, I xxvi; II

infants’ tears, I 88 & n.2, 201 & 202 n.4, 240,

743; female flowers, like free traders, are look¬

284, 347-8 & 348 n.6, 355-6, 393-4; Li people,

ing for imports, II 738; paper on fertilisation of

II 656-7; Malays, I 351-2; monkeys, I 51, 352 &

scarlet runner and blue lobelia published in An¬

n.6; Nicaraguan negroes, I 10-11 & n nn.3-4;

nals and Magazine of Natural Flistory, II 738 & 739

South American peoples, I 321-3. See also Dar¬

n.2, 742-3 & 743 nn.5 & 6, 749 & 750 n.7, 756-

win, Charles Robert, publications: Expression

7. 759. 765 & n.2, 765-6, 757 & n.i, 774 & n.5, 814, 816, 904 & 906 n.4; nomination to Linnean

Eyre, Edward John, I 42 & n.4 Eyton, Thomas Campbell: CD thanks for gift of

Society, I xxvi; II 773-4, 814, 817; observation of

book and recalls their hunting days, II 696 & 697

flowers transformed by CD’s doctrine of cross¬

n.5; executor ofBayley estate, I 71; sends CD his

ing, II 830; observes structure of Viola cornuta, II

Osteologia avium, II 690 & 691 n.2

814, 816; observes twisting peduncle of orchids, I xxv-xxvi, 504-5, 509, 563, 566-7; plans to in¬

Fabricius, Johann Christian, I 538 n.5; II 789 & n.5 Fagus: F. ferruginea, Miocene antecedents, II 722 & 725 n.8, 959-60 & 962 n.8; F. pristina, II 725 n.8,

vestigate pollination of papilionaceous flowers, II 855—6 & 856 nn.2—3, 861; values CD’s advice to watch action, not only structures, II 871

962 n.8; F. sylvatica (common beech), II722 & 725

Farrer, William James, I 504 & 505 n.3

n.8, 959—60 & 962 n.8; F. sylvatica, distribution, I

Favre, Alphonse, I 269 & n.8; II 921 & n.8

66 & 67 n.17 Faivre, Ernest: respects CD though unable to agree

Felinae: melanism, I 306 & 309 n.2 Felis: F. caffer (F. caffra), I 77 & 78 n.7; F. caligulata (F.

Index

maniculata), I 77 & 78 n.7; F. chans, I 77 & 78 n.7; F. spelea (cave lion), I 579 & 580 n.3 Fennel, James: article on wasp beetle, II 779 & 780 n-5 Fergusson, James, 1517 & 518 n.13; lectures on Bud¬ dhist monuments at BAAS Norwich meeting, II 740 & n.6 Ferrier, James Frederick, II 774 & 775 n. 4 Ficus carica (common fig): continuity from Quater¬ nary, II 723 & 726 n.15, 960 & 963 n.15 Fidonia: F. pinetaria (Semiothisa brunneata); sexual ra¬ tios, II 895 & 897 n.3; F. piniaria [Bupalus pinaria), I 327 Field, I 115, 120 n.2; article on alleged preponder¬ ance of male wolves in Russia, I 496; R. Buist, paper on Stormontfield experiments, I 238 & 239 n.i; CD advertises for information on nu¬ merical proportion of sexes in domestic animals, I xxii, 101 & 102 n.2, 179 n.i; II 833 n.5, 890 n.3; review of Variation (W.B. Tegetmeier), I 443 & 444 n.2; W.B. Tegetmeier tabulates sexual ra¬ tios from answers to advertisement, I 254 & 255 n.5; W.B. Tegetmeier, pigeon and poultry editor, I 242, 254, 531; II 825 n.3; J.H. Walsh [‘Stone¬ henge’], editor, 1490 n.29 finches (Fringillidae): accidental hybrids, 1511; Aus¬ tralian, I 199 & 200 n.6, 257; courtship rituals, I 199 & 200 n.6, 257-8, 265-6 & 266 n.4; hybrids, I 511; reversion in crosses, I 7-8 & 8 nn.3-4; sex¬ ual selection, I 258 & 259 n.2, 369; II 762, 763. See also bullfinch; canary; chaffinch; goldfinch; greenfinch; linnet; redpoll; twite firethorn. See Mespilus pyracantha fish: coloration, II637-8, 686, 754 & 755 n.9, 763 & 764 n.io; females larger than males, I 492, 494; luminous organs, II 661—2; sexual ratios, I 30, 103-4 & 104 n.2,115,176; sexual selection, 14912, 493-4. See also salmon; trout Fitzwilliam, Charles William Wentworth, I 518 n.4 Flourens, Marie Jean Pierre: criticism of Origin, II 712 & 713 n.4 Flower, William Henry: J.D. Hooker praises in BAAS address, II703 & 704 n.i6; porpoises, clas¬ sification of, I 66 & 67 n.15 Forbes, David, II 852 & 853 n.9, 975 & n.9; CD asks for information on savage concepts of beauty, I 285-6; expression of emotion, South American peoples, I 321-3, 324 nn.4 & 5, 530 n.3 Forbes, Edward, 1517 & 518 n. 10; II 645 & 646 n.13; founder, Red Lion Club, II 703, 713 Ford, George Henry: woodcuts for Descent, I 296 & n.2, 491 & 492 n.4, 493 Forester, Orlando Watkin Weld, II 818 & 823 n.5, 820

1211

Forficula, I 587 & 589 n.19 Fortnightly Review: W. Bagehot, ‘The age of conflict’, I 364 & n.7; G.H. Lewes, articles on ‘Mr Dar¬ win’s hypotheses’, I xx, 225 n.i, 382 & n.5, 420 & n-4,597 & 599 n-3i11947 & 949 n.3;11628 & 629 n.3, 643 & 644 nn. 1-2, 647, 660 nn.1-3 & 663 n.i, 664, 705, 847-8 & 848 n.4, 848 & 849 n.4;J. Morley, editor, II 664 n.i; paper byj. Tyndall on scientific deduction, II 791 & n.7 Foster, Philip, II 887 & 888 n.5 Fouque, Friedrich Heinrich Karl, Baron de la Motte, Sintram, I 61 & n.14 Fournier, Eugene, II 877 & 878 n.io fowls: fighting, II 821; sexual selection, II 762—3, 784, 790, 802, 804; spurred, II 853, 859, 970 Fox, Charles Woodd, II 823 n.io Fox, Ellen Sophia, II 821 & 823 n.21, 887 Fox, Frederick William, II 823 n.io Fox, Robert Gerard, II 823 n.io Fox, William Darwin, I 240, 528 n.i8; birds, pair¬ ing, II 885—6; congratulates CD on G.H. Dar¬ win’s success at Cambridge, I 64; CD concerned over health of, I 77; II 806-7, 832-3; CD invites to visit Down House, I 498, 513; CD seeks in¬ formation on sexual selection and polygamy in birds, I 174; CD sends family news, II 807; landholding and children, II 818 & 823 nn.g & 10; in poor health, I 498, 513; II 806-7, 832—3, 818, 887; numerical proportion of sexes, birds and beasts, II 821, 885-7, 889; sends CD notes and observations, I 495-6; II 817-22; suggests ani¬ mals can be grouped by mode of procreation, I 496; Variation, presentation copy, I 64; II 983 & 984 n-M Francis, William: Annals & Magazine of Natural His¬ tory, joint editor, II760 n.i Frankland, Edward: X Club, member, I 230 n.9 Fraser, George, I 22 & 23 n.14 Frederick II, king of Prussia, I 32 n.3; II 915 n.3 Frederick William FV; king of Prussia, I 32 n.3; II 9i5 n-3 Freiburg University: F. Hildebrand, professor of botany, II 615, 834; neglect of botanical garden, II 615 French Geological Society: G. de Mortillet presents Variation to, I 392 & 393 n.4; II 932 & n.4 Friderich, Carl Gottlob, II853 & 854 n.6, 970 & 971 n.6 Friedrich-Wilhelm-Universitat, Bonn: awards CD honorary doctorate, II 654-5, 858, 978-80 Fries, Elias Magnus, I 60 & 62 n.3 Fringilla: F. coelebs. See chaffinch; F. montijhngilla (bramble finch), I 249 & 250 n.6, 589; F. saharae, II 606 & 607 n.6

1212

Index

Fringillidae. See finches

n.4, 908; CD’s letters to on Phaseolus, II 742 &

fritillaries: sexual selection, I 135 & n.5, 213, 246

743 nn.2, 4, 5 & 7; CD supports publication of

Fumariaceae, I 428 & 429 n.6

L.C. Wedgwood’s note on worms, I 290 & n.2,

Fumea: F. helix (Apterona helicoidella, Psyche helix), I 502

368; eccentric growth of beans, I 477 & 478 n.u;

& 503 n.io; II 940 & 941 n.io; F. nitidella (Psyche

K.H.E. Koch, paper on origin of fruit trees, II

casta), I 418 & 419 n.45

730 & n.7; M.T. Masters, editor, I 290,368; II730 n.i; reports unusually hot weather, II 641 n.4; J.

Gabriel, Edmund, I 535 & n.3 Galathea andrewsii (G. intermedia), I 92 & 93 n. 8, 122 & 123 n.12 Galerida: G. abyssinica, II 606 & 607 n.19; G. arenicola

Scott describes devastation of Calcutta Botanic Garden, I 15 nn.2 & 6; W.B. Tegetmeier adver¬ tises for information on numerical proportion of sexes in domestic animals, II 890 n.3; review of

(G. cristata arenicola), II606 & 608 n.21; G. isabellina

Variation, I 163 & 164 nn.4-5, 184 & 186 n.3, 201

(G. cristata isabellina), II 606 & 608 n.20

n.5, 290 & n.2, 368; II 987; article by A.R. Wal¬

Gallicrex cristatus (watercock, G. cinerea), I 306 & 309

lace on birds’ nests, I 413 & 414 n.15

n.7, 367 & n.5, 372; E. Blyth’s drawing showing

Garrya, flowers of, I 10 & n.3

changes in breeding season, I 371

Gartner, Victor, II 736 n.3, 828 & 829 n.12

Gallinaceae, I 274 n. 6, 370 n.4; CD seeks informa¬

Gascoyen, George Green, II 979

tion from A.D. Barlett, I 369, 409 & n.io, 413,

Gasteracantha, I 102 & 103 nn. 4 & 5

477; display, I 27 n.5, 359, 369 & 370 nn.4 & 7;

Gasterosteus, I 491 & 492 n.8, 494; G. leirus, I 104 n.3

polygamy, I 161, 170, 217, 274; whether females

Gastropacha populifolia. See Lasiocampa populifolia

are ever spurred, I 478, 506 & 508 n.4, 512, 541, 544> 552> 553> 562 Gallinula chloropus (moorhen), I 408 & 409 n.8 Gallirallus australis. See Ocydromos australis Galloperdix: whether females are spurred, II 649 & 651 n.3 Callus: as polygamous, 1170; G. bankiva (red junglefowl, G.ferrugineus, G. gallus), I 95 & 97- n.16, 266

Gastrophora, I 326, 328 & 329 nn.2 & 3, 333 Gaudry, Albert, I 451 & 452 n.9, 454; CD’s only supporter in France, II768 & n.9; researches fos¬ sils in Greece, I 19 & nn.3 & 5, 29, 52; II 914 & 915 nn.3 & 5> sends CD his work on fossils of Attica, II 837 & n.3, 968 & n.3; Variation, French edition, presentation copy, I 29, 325, 392; II 837, 926, 968, 984

& n.5; G. bankiva, A. Murray misdescribes as off¬

Gautier, Flippolyte, II 737 n.12

shoot of domestic fowl, II 653 & 654 nn.11 & 12;

Gazella subguttorosa: horned and unhorned females,

G. bankiva, sexual differences and protection, II 762, 784, 785 & 786 n.3, 790; G. bankiva, whether cock’s wing is ornamental, I 506, 512; G.ferrug¬ ineus (G. gallus spadicus), II 657 & 658 n.19

II 694 Geach, Frederick F.:

responds to CD’s queries

about facial expression, I 351-2 & 352 n.i, 530 n.3; II 617-18 & 618 nn.i, 2-7

gall wasps. See Cynips

Gecarcinus, I 92 & 93 n.i 1

Galton, Francis: in poor health, I 34

geese: crossing, II 821, 833 & n.6, 886 & 888 n.4;

game birds: black grouse, I 497; concubinage, I

semipalmated, I 308 & 311 n.36

495; W.D. Fox’s notes on, I 495-6; Indian and

Gegenbaur, Carl, I 299; II 925; study of compara¬

Malaysian differing from European, I 95; sexual

tive anatomy, I 7 & 73 n.5, 297 & 299 n.8, 520 &

ratios, 1194; II 821-2. See also partridge; pheasant

521 n.u; II 916 & 917 n.5, 923 & 925 n.8; sup¬

Gammarella, I 92; sexual characteristics, I 120

ports CD’s theories, I 72 & 73 n.5, 297; II 916 &

Gammarus, I 92; G. marinus (Chaelogammarus marinus),

917 n.5, 923; Variation, German edition, presen¬

I 93 n.6, 120-1 ganoid fish, I 66 & 67 n. 16 Gardeners’ Chronicle and Agricultural Gazette, I 67 n.13, 518 n.n; II 742, 739 n.2, 757 n.3; M.J. Berkeley’s opening address to BAAS biology section, II 728

tation copy, I 79 & n.5, 297; II 636 & 637 n. 7, 923. 957 & 958 n-7> 984 & 985 n-33 Geikie, Archibald, II 756 n.5 Gelasimus (Uca), I 75 & 76 n.14, 91, 92, 95 & 96 n.3, 101,121 & 122-3 nn-7 & 8, 228 & 229 n.6, 535-6

& 729 n.i, 730 n.i, 769 & n.4; E. Bonavia’s note

general election, 1868, II 711 n.io, 715 & n.io, 770,

on Clitoria ternatea, II 727-8 & 728 n.3, 730 n.4;

818 & 823 n.9, 831 & 832 n.2, 835, 836, 842, 862

CD advertises for information on merino sheep, II 846 & 847 n.2; CD advertises for information on proportion of sexes in domestic animals, I

& 863 n.9, 863, 864, 865, 880 & 881 n.u General Register Office: W. Farr, compiler of ab¬ stracts, I 123, 188, 526

xxii, 99, 101 & 102 n.3, 145 n.i, 193 & 194 n.i;

Gentleman’s Magazine, II 748 & 749 n.5

II 890 n.3; CD makes index of, II 906 & 907

Geodephaga, I 107 & 108 n.3

Index Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Etienne, I 29 & n.4, 75 n.5;

1213

‘Parabase’ as motto for Variation, II 765-6 & nn.5 & 6; T.H. Farrer quotes in praise of CD, II 816

II 767 & 768 n.8 Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore, I 360 & 361 nn.12

& 817 n.4; E. Haeckel esteems G.H. Lewes’s life

& 15. 367 & n-3> 52° & 52I“2 n.14 Geoffroyus, I 170

of,1 597 & 599 n-31 11 947 & 949 n-31 E- Haeckel quotes on metamorphosis, II 837-8 & 838-9 n.5,

Geological Society of London: CD sends collection

968 & 969 n.5

of Keeling Island corals to, I 394; W.S. Dallas

golden pheasant. See Chryolophus pictus

applies to be assistant secretary, II 804, 835, 841 -

goldfinch (Carduelis elegans, C. carduelis): attacked by

2, 846, 865, 869; T.H. Huxley, president, II 797

a robin, I 198-9 & 200 n.5; courtship rituals, I

n.5, 851 & n.6; H. Jenkins resigns as assistant sec¬

258; crosses with canaries, I 7 & 8 nn.3—4, 249 &

retary, II 776 n.3; W.W. Smyth, presidential ad¬

250 n.6; most pugnacious of finches, I 408; nat¬

dress, I 517 & 518 n.9; discusses A. Tylor’s paper

ural hybrids, II 619; sexual differences, I 74, 227,

on coral reefs, II 851 & n.i; Variation, presentation

246, 249; sexual ratios, I 330 & 331 n.4, 349; sex¬ ual selection, II 762

copy, II 983

Gomphus, I 313 & 318 n.6; sexual characteristics, I

Geological Survey of Great Britain, I 579 n.2

128; G. amnicola (Styrus amnicola), I 128 & n.2; G.

Geometrae: ocelli, I 326-7 & 329 n.3, 333 Geometra papilionaria: sexual ratios, II 895 & 897 n.3 Geophagus: L. Agassiz’s view of forehead projection,

fluvialis (Styrus notatus), I 128 & n.2 Gonepteryx rhamni (brimstone butterfly), I 134 & 135 n.i, 204, 215, 217, 225 & 226 n.6, 236, 246, 247

II 638 & 639 n.9 Geotrupes, I 546; H.W. Bates acquires for CD, I 515

Goniodoris nodosa, I 83

& 516 n.i, 525; stridulation, I 574; II 699, 779

Gonoplax bispinosus (G. rhomboides), I 380 & 381 n.3

& 780 n.8; G. stercorarius, I 538 & n.5; G. typhoeus

Goodsir, Harry, I 435 & 440 n.21; II 932 & 936 n.4

{Typhoeus typhoeus), I 538 & 539 n.9, 546

gorillas: whether upper or lower surface of body is

Carl Gerald’s Sohn, I 324 & 325 n.3; II 926 & n.3 Geronticus comatus (G. eremita), II 606 & 608 n.30 Gerstaecker, Adolph, I 586, 587 & 589 n.i3; II 734

most hairy, I 529 Gould, John, I 507; II 852 & 853 n.8; A century of birds from the Himalayas, II 783-4 n.3; description of Cuculus canorus, II 853 & 854 n.6, 970 & 971

& 737 n.9 Gesneria pendulina, I 25 & 26 nn. 5 & 9, 51 & 52 n.io

n.6; male nightingales first to migrate, I 335 &

Gibbaranea gibbosa. See Epeira bicornis

336 n.5; Rhynchaea, elongated trachea, I 308 &

gibbon. See Hylobates

311 n.34; toucans, I 372 & n.i 1; Trochilidae, spe¬ cific differences, I 95 & 97 n.8

Gibbs, George, I 530 n.3

Gower, Abel Anthony James, British consult in Na¬

Gilbert, Charles, II 621 n.4 Girou de Buzareingues, Charles, I 25 & 26 n.7 glacial period: J. von Haast’s research on, I 41 & n.4; in Southern hemisphere, I 31 & 32 nn.io &

n.5, 731 &732 n.2 graft hybrids, I 9 n. 7; CD seeks to repeat F. Hilde¬ brand’s experiments, II 620 & 621 n.7, 844 & 845

11

n.i; Cytisus adami (+Laburnocytisus adamii), I 4 &

Glenea sp., II 742 & n.7 Glenie, Mary Elizabeth Louisa:

gasaki: retrieval of Ainu bones, II 718 & n.i, 719

answers CD’s

questions on expression, II 640, 865;

keeps

black-boned fowl, II 866

n.3; II 612 & 613 n.15, 620, 953 & 954 n.13; CD regards success of graft-hybrid potato as proof of pangenesis, I 4 n.3, 9 & n.6, 11-12, 25 & 26

Glenie, Samuel Owen, 156 n.4; answers CD’s ques¬

n.6, 430 n.13; E Hildebrand succeeds in making

tions on expression, II 640, 865; CD grateful

graft-hybrid potato, I 3-4 & 4 n.3, 9 & n.5, 11—

for assistance, II 716 & n.3, 865; observations on

12, 173 & n.3, 357 & 358 n.2, 429 & n.12, 510 &

black-boned fowl, II 798 & 799 n.2, 865-6 & 866

511 n.i; II 954 n.16; F. Hildebrand’s potato pro¬

n.3; report on elephants, II 825, 865

duced no ripe offspring, II 834, 869; F. Hilde¬

Globiceps dispar (Mecomma dispar), I 142 & 143 n.8

brand experiments with maize and apples, I 4 &

Gloger, Constantin Wilhelm Lambert, II 628 & 629

n.4, 510; M.T. Masters sceptical of graft-hybrid

n.i Glyptomerus, I 107, 108 & n.6, 139 & 140 n.4, 139 & 140 n.4 Gnophus obscurata (Charissa obscurata): sexual ratios, II 895 & 897 n-3 Gobius spp., I 491 & 492 n.12, 494 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang: T.H. Farrer suggests his

potato, II 832; F. Muller grafts wild potato with Solanum tuberosum, II 734; R. Trail’s experiments with, I 4 n.3, 9 n.5 Graham, George, I 188 & 189 n.2 grain: variation in hardiness, I 378 & 379 n.n Grammoptera ruficornis: stridulating organs, II 799 Grant, Robert Edmond:

Variation, presentation

1214

Index

Grant, Robert Edmond, cont. copy, II 983 & 985 n.20 grapes: some stalks bear differently coloured fruit, II 748 & n.3 Gray, Asa, I 27-8 n.5; II 725 n.3, 814, 962 n.3;

223 & 224 n.5 Great Orme: CD’s trips to with J. Price, I 240 & 241 n.5 Greece: Miocene fossils, 119 & n.3, 29, 52; II915 &

American Academy of Arts and Sciences, pres¬

n-3 greenfinch (Carduelis chloris), I 198 & 200 n.4; hy¬

ident, I 510 n.2; changes view on crossing, II

brids with goldfinch, I 249 & 250 n.6; natural

816-17 & 817 n.2, 830; asks CD to send seeds

hybrids, II 619

of Passiflora gracilis to R.W. Church, II 795; be¬

Greenwood, Frederick, II 644 n.4

lief in design, I xxvii, 242 n.11, 479 & n.5, 480

Greg, William Rathbone: Malthus: re-examined in the

n.6; CD shows F. Muller’s drawings of Martha, II

light of physiology, I 25 & 26 n.i, 53 & n.4, 60 & 62

869 & 870 n.9; CD thanks for review of Variation

n.n

in the Nation and help with US edition, I 478-

Grey, William, I 15 & 16 n.8

9; delighted with success of Variation, I 175; do¬

greyhounds: sexual ratios, I 115 & 116 n.4, 119,120,

nates presentation copy of Variation to American

‘55 Grindon, Leopold Hartley, Sexuality of nature, I 43 &

Academy, 1509; forwards CD’s letter to L. Agas¬ siz, II 637; claims Fumariaceae are self-fertilised, I 429 n.6; joins J.D. Hooker in examining ear of

45 n-‘ grouse: whether polygamous, 1189—90 & 192 n.3

wheat sent by CD, II 769, 770; prepares copies

Grove, Emma Maria, I 286

of questions on expression of emotions for CD, I

Grove, Florence Crawfurd, I 301 & 302 n.3, 332

41 n.3; reads proof-sheets of Variation, I 24 & n.2,

Grove, William Robert, I 275 & 276 n.6, 286, 295—

168; Royal Society, J.D. Hooker nominates as for¬

6, 301-2 & 302 n.5, 410; 975 & 976 n.12

eign member, I 42, 53; reports US sales of Origin,

Gryllidae, 1137 & 138 n.6, 150. See Achetidae

I 58; Variation, errata, I 175 & nn.5-8; Variation,

Gryllus campestris. See Acheta campestris

presentation copy, II 983, 984; Variation, review

Guatemala: birds of, 1555 & n.i

of, I 388, 412 & n.6; Variation, US edition, I 168,

Guenee, Achille, I 326, 327, 328, 329 nn. 1-9, 12 &

410, 411, 412, 537-8, preface, I 479; visit to Eng¬

‘4, 333 Guinea: CD asks W.W. Reade for observations

land, I 168, 538 & n.7; II 682 & n.3, 703, 750; visits Down House, II 718, 732, 750, 766 & 767 n.3, 793, 794 & 795 n.2, 806, 830, 858, 870, 862,

about horned sheep and monkeys, I 529 guinea fowl: concubinage, I 495

975 & 976 n.24 Gray, George Robert: British Museum, assistant,

Gunther, Albert, I 361 n.11; II 755 n.g; banded

zoological department, I 358, 388; CD meets in

491—2; CD invites to Down House, I 491 & 492

London, II 975 & 976 n.io; reports to CD on

n.5; colours of snakes, I 493, 499; crested newts,

scarlet ibis, I 358-9, 388

I 519 & 521 n.3; Monacanthus spp., distinguishing

snake, I 296; CD asks for information, I 296,

Gray, Jane Loring, I 538 n.7; J.D. Hooker thinks

characters, I 296; paper on South American fish,

she is over-excitable or melancholic, II718; stays

I 493 & 494—5 n.3, 499; Record of Zoological Liter¬

with J.D. Hooker, II793, 858; visit to England, II

ature, founding editor, I 495 n.5; sexual charac¬

682 & n.3, 703, 750; visits Down House, II 732,

teristics of fish, II 639 n.6, 687, 764 n.io; sexual

750, 766 & 767 n.3, 770, 795 n.2, 806, 862, 975 &

selection in fish, I 493—4; Variation, presentation

976 n.24 Gray, John Edward, 1458 n.i, 600; II949; Annals & Magazine of Natural History, joint editor, II760 n. 1;

copy, II 983 & 985 n.26 Gynaephora selenitica. See Dasychira selenetica Gynanisa isis (G. maja): ocelli, variation in, I 21

describes Macacus inornatus, I 458 nn.i & 2; J.D. Hooker praises singleness of purpose in BAAS presidential address, II 689 & 690 n.3; J. Mur¬ ray wrongly suspects to be author of Athenaeum review of Variation, I xxi, 170, 177; pigs, descent, I 109; pigs, taxonomy of, I 68-9, 95 & 97 n.14, 116 & 117 nn.3 & 12, 77, 109, 123; sends CD informa¬

Haast, Julius von, 1530 n.3; report on Rakaia head¬ waters, 140-1 Habenaria viridis (Peristylus viridis, Coeloglossum viride var. viride): fertilisation, I 563, 567 & n.2 Hacon, William Mackmurdo, CD’s solicitor, I 381 & 382 n.2; II712 n.2

tion on mammalian canines, I 223; sends mono¬

Hadena: H. chenopodii (Dicestra trifolii); sexual ratios,

graph on Ungulates to CD, I 77 & 78 n.4; study

II 896 & 898 n.3; H. protea (Dryobotodes eremita);

of menagerie at Knowsley Hall, I 78 n.4; II 778 & 779 n.12; suffers from intermittent blindness, I

sexual ratios, I 418 & 419 n.44 Haeckel, Agnes, I 73, 598; II 836, 838, 849, 917,

Index

948> 969 Haeckel, Ernst, I xxix, 79, 167 n.8; II 843 & n.4,

1215

again, I 584; F. Darwin reports poor singing at performance of Messiah at fifth Triennial festival,

853 & 854 nn.8 & 9, 970 & 971 nn.8 & 9, 900 &

1583; J.D. Hooker hears Messiah at fifth Triennial

901 n.i; agrees with CD on importance of sex¬

festival, I 583 & n.4

ual selection, I 297; II 923; attacked by clerics for

Hardwicke, Robert, I 90 & n.i, 106 & n.2

work on origins of human race, II 632 & n.7, 957

hare-rabbit (leporine), I 95 & 97 n.6, 299 & 300

& n.7; believes Selachiae to be ancestral form of

n.io, 597-8 & 599 n.4; II 614 & n.5, 924 & 925

both fish and amphibians, 1298-9, 346; II923-4;

n.io, 947-8 & 949 n.4; CD’s disbelief in, I 347,

birth of first child, II 632 & n.8, 838, 849, 85960, 957 & n.8, 969, 971; continuing interest in Origin in Germany, II 644; CD advises caution in use of hypothetical genealogical trees, II 850 & n.7, 860, 972; CD thanks for essay on origin

599 n.4; H 614, 949 n.4 Harris, Thaddeus William, I 137 & 138 n.6; II 698 & 702 n.13 Hartman,

William

Dell:

doings

of

Cicada

septemdecim, II 826 & n.2, 830

of man, II 614; CD thanks for Schopfungsgeschichte,

Hartmann, Robert, I 275 & 276 n.5, 288

II 836, 837, 968; CD thinks he must be first fa¬

Hartsen, Frederik Anthony von: sends CD essay

ther to be delighted at infant son’s legs resem¬

showing Darwinism is compatible with religion,

bling those of monkey, I xxix; II 849; CD warns

I 8 & 9 nn.2 & 4; II 913-14 & 914 nn.2 & 4

against overwork, II 613—14; expedition to Ca¬

Harvey, William Henry, II 811 & 812 n.17

naries, I 73 & 74 n.8, 79, 598 & 599 n.7; II 916

Harward, John, I 534 n.3, 544; cattle, sexual ra¬

& 918 n.8, 948 & 949 n.7; Generelle Morphology, I

tios, I 500; sends CD information about moun¬ tain sheep, I 530-1

297, 547 & 549 n.n, 573 & n.5; 11 923> 942~3 & 944 n.n; Generelle Morphology, G. Bentham bor¬

Haswell, Robert, I 29 n.6

rows from CD, I 451, 453; Generelle Morphologie,

Haughton, Samuel, II 884 & 885 n.7

plans for translation, II 849-50 & 850 n.4, 860,

Hawaii: flora, I 390 & n.5, 391 & n.6

971; history of creation and its genealogical trees,

Hawkshaw, Cicely Mary:

I 597. 598 & 599 n.6; II 597, 598 & 599 n.6, 632

reports of her baby’s

tears, I xxv, 88, 393

& n.7, 850 & n. 7, 860, 957 & n.7, 972; Naturliche

Hawkshaw, Clarke, I 88 & n.3

Schopfungsgeschichte, II 631 & 632 n.4, 836, 837, 956

Hawkshaw, John, I 88 n.3

& 957 n.4,968; popularity oflectures on Darwin¬

Hawkshaw, Katherine Anna, I 88 & n.2

ism at Jena, I 71-2 & 73 n.3; II 916-17, & 917 n.3;

hawthorn. See Crataegus

sends CD paper on Monera and lectures on ori¬

Hawthorn, Grace: stays with Hookers at Kew, I

gin of humans, I 597 & 599 n.5; II 947 & 949 n.5; studies hare-rabbit hybrids, 1597-8 & 599 n.4; II 947-8 & 949 n.4; studies Siphonophores, II 631

480 & n.2 heatwave of summer 1868, II 641 & n.4, 644, 654, 665, 672

& 632 n.6, 956 & 957 n.6; suffers from overwork,

Hebomoia glaucippe. See Iphias glaucippe

II 631; Variation, presentation copy, I 72 & 73 n.4,

Hedera spp.: arborescent forms, J.J. Weir’s observa¬

79 & n.5, 297 & 299 n.2, 346; II 916 & 917 n.4, 923 & 925 n.3, 983 Haeckel, Walter, II 632 n.8, 838, 849, 859-60, 957 n-8, 969, 971

tions, I 449-50 & 450 n.i, 477 Hedychiunv. conspicuous seeds, I 367 n.4; II 930 n.4 Hedyotis: dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.4 Heer, Oswald, I 548 & 550 n.15;11 943 & 944 n.15;

Haeterina: sexual characteristics, 1128

Variation, German edition, presentation copy, II

Hagen, Hermann August, I 315 & 319 n.21; II 699

636 & 637 n.7, 957 & 958 n.7, 984

& 702 n.18

Hegt, J. Noordhoek, II 888, 900

Hagen, Johanna Maria Elise, II 699 & 702 n.18

Heliconia: mimicked by white Pirns, II 785-6

Hagenauer, Friedrich August, I 530 n.3; answers

Heliconidae (Heliconiinae): females as brilliant as

CD’s questions on expression of emotion, II 672 & 680 n.2, 674-5

males, I 447 & 448 n.6, 459; mimesis, II 753 Heliconius, I 448 n.8

Hagenbeck, Carl, II 707 n.4

Heliopathes spp., II 789 & n.5

Hall, William Edward, I 301 & 302 n.3

Heliophobus hispida (Leucochlaena oditis), I 418 & 419

Hance, Henry Fletcher: sends CD information on Chinese cultivation of goldfish, II 716-17 Hancock, Albany: molluscs, coloration of, I 83-4 Handel, George Frideric, II 720 n.15; CD thinks his soul would be too dried up to appreciate Messiah

n.41 Heliothis pelitgera: sexual ratios, II 896 & 898 n.3 Heflins, John:

Lepidoptera, sexual ratios under

breeding, I 215-16, 226 n.2, 415-18; II 894-6 Hemerobiidae: preponderance of females, I 129

1216

Index

Hemioniscus balani, I 440 n.21

to repeat experiments with graft-hybrid potato,

Hemiptera: CD seeks information from W.S. Dal¬

II 620 & 621 n.7, 884 & 885 n.i; researches Fu-

las, 1138 & 139 n.3; sexual characteristics, I 141—3

mariaceae, II 615 & 616 n.3; graft-hybrid potato,

Heniocha apollonia, I 23 n.io

I 3-4 & 4 n.3, 9 & n.5, 11-12, 25, 159 n.3, 173

Hennessy, Henry, I 18

& n.3, 243, 357 & 358 n.2, 429 & n.12, 510 &

Henry II, king of England, II 613 n.13, 954 n.13

511 n.i; II 620, 832 & n.i, 954 n.16, 981; graft-

Henry IV, king of France, II 613 n.13, 954 n-!3

hybrid potato produced no ripe offspring, II 834,

Hensel, Reinhold Friedrich, I 547 & 549 n.io; II

86g; experiments with maize and apples, I 4 &

942 & 944 n.io Henslow, George, 1428; CD sends C. de Candolle’s

n.4, 510; notice of CD’s ‘Illegitimate offspring’ in Botanische ^'eitung, II 845-6 & 846 n.i; Geschlechter-

paper on phyllotaxy, I 395; invites CD’s views on

Vertheilung, II 877 & 878 n.io; experiments with

his paper on natural theology, I 286, 338-9; pa¬

Primula, II 615 & 616 n.3; reorganises Freiburg

per on phyllotaxis, I 477 & 478 n.15

botanical garden, II 834; review of F. Delpino, I

Henslow, John Stevens, I 37 n.3, 160 & n.3, 525 n.4,

428 & 429 n.8; Salvia, papers on insect-aided fer¬

528 n.18; support for Ipswich Museum, I 190 &

tilisation, I 428 & 429 n.7; II 715-16 & 716 n.2,

192 n.13; teacher of both CD and M.J. Berkeley,

744 n.io; sends CD specimen of Corydalis cava, II

II 728 & 729 n.3

615 & 616 n.4; sends papers to CD, I 510 & 511

Henty, William: reports to CD on sexual ratios in livestock, I 144-5, 533-4- 543~4 Heracleum spp., II 815 & 816 n.7, 864 Herbert, John Maurice: CD recalls gift of micro¬ scope at Cambridge, I 48 & n.4; congratulates CD on G.H. Darwin becoming second wrangler, I 36, 48 Herbert, Mary Anne, I 36, 48 & n.5

nn.i & 2; Variation, presentation copy, I 3 & 4 n.i, 510; II 615 & 616 n.2, 636 & 637 n.7, 957 & 958

n-7, 983 Hildebrand, Friedrich, Sr, II 615 Himera pennaria {Colotois pennaria, feathered thorn), I 417 & 419 n.18 Hinrichs, Gustavus Detlef:

asks CD for help in

finding English publisher, I xxix; II 707-g, 745;

Herbin de Halle, Pierre Etienne, I 422 & 426 n.22

CD enjoys his ‘Sunday lecture’, II 671; CD sends

Hermaea dendritica (Placida dendritica), I 84 & 85 n.g

papers to J. Tyndall, II790-1, 806; sends CD re¬

Herodias greyi, I 507

sume of his Atomechanics and other publications,

Heron, Robert, I 294 & n.3

II 666, 707-8, 709; J. Tyndall distrusts wisdom

herons: coloration, I 507 & 508 n.13

of, II 792-3

Hesperiidae (skippers): ocelli, I 327-8 & 329 n.18

Hippa emerita [Emerita brasiliensis), I 434 & 440 n.13

Hetaerina spp., I 314 & 319 n.13

Hipparchia: H. aegeria, I 236 & 237 n.6; H. jurtina

Heteralocha acutirostris. See Neomorpha gouldii Heterocordylus genisa {H. unicolor), I 142 & 143 n.8

(meadow brown, Maniola jurtina), I 22 & 23 n.n; H. nephele, I 317 & 320 n.45

Heterogenea asella. See Limacodes asellus

Hippocampus, I 494

Heteronympha merope. See Papilio merope

Hippocrates: CD’s theory of heredity resembling, I

Heteroptera: sexual characteristics, I 141—3 Hewitson, William Chapman, I 461 & 463 n.4 Hewitt, Edward, I 541; gamecocks show sexual preferences among hens, I xxiv, 339; sexual se¬ lection, domestic fowls, I 293—4, 295> 369

244, 245 & n.2 Hippotragus: H. leucophaeus. See Antilope leucophaea\ H. niger. See Aegoceros niger Hirst, Thomas Archer, I 599; II 704 & 705 n.20; X Club, I 230 n.g

Hickey, Thomas A., II 673 & 680 n.g

Hirundo urbica (house martin, Delichon urbica), I 350

Higgins, Frederic: CD thanks for gift of game, II

Hochstetter, Ferdinand von, I 324, 348

75) Higgins, John, II 751 n.i

Holland, Henry: congratulates CD on G.H. Dar¬

Hildebrand, Friedrich, I xxvi, 1 & 2 n.4, 158 n.2; II

win becoming second wrangler, I 38; pangenesis theory, belief in future of, I 99-100, 157-8, 163,

733; appointed professor of botany at Freiburg

196, 288; sends Recollections of a past Ife to CD, I

university, II 615, 834; G. Bentham asks CD’s

419—20; Variation, presentation copy, I 99; II 983

opinion of and reads papers on dichogamy, 1424,

holly: yellow-berried, II 817 & 823 n.3

428, 450 & 451 n.2, 451 & 452 n.8; papers on

Holtzendorff, Franz von, II 853 & 854 nn.8 & 9,

Corydalis cava, I 428 & 429 n.6; CD congratulates on graft hybrid, I 9; II 620; CD recommends monograph on sexual division in plants to T.H. Farrer, II 756 & 757 n.6, 814, 831, 845; CD seeks

970 & 971 nn.8 & 9 Holyoake, George Jacob: ‘trashy’ report of BAAS Norwich meeting, II 770 & n.5 Homo lar (Hylobates lar): Linnaeus recognised dis-

Index

1217

tinction from other Hylobates spp., I 359 & 361

G.D. Campbell’s Reign of law, dislikes intensely, I

n-4

42 & n.io, 516-17 & 518 nn.7 & 8, 527 & 528 11.2;

Homoptera, I 139 n.5; sexual differences, I 114;

J. Croll’s theories of glacial period, II 858, 868

stridulation, I 142 & 143 n.io, 143, 285 & n.4

& n.8; CD asks for information from Kew about

Hooker, Brian Harvey Hodgson, I 516 & 518 n.5

fertilisation of Victoria regia, I 363 & 364 n.2; CD

Hooker, Charles Paget, I 516 & 518 n.5

asks his help in refuting principle of progression,

Hooker, Frances Harriet, I 480; anxiety over health

II 906-7; CD asks to obtain information from

of her son William, II 703, 704; as amanuensis,

S. Nilsson, II 688, 704, 713, 812-13, 829, 967;

II 689 & 690 n.5, 867 & 868 n.6, 877; birth of

CD complains at delay in publication of Varia¬

daughter after difficult pregnancy, I 516 & 518

tion due to index, I xx, 12; CD congratulates on

n.5, 528, 567-8, 569, 583, 584; II 623, 628, 648;

BAAS address, II 691-2, 702; CD deflects from

CD sympathises with on illness of W.H. Hooker,

responding to J. Robertson’s article, II 712 & 713

II 712; congratulates CD on G.H. Darwin be¬

11.3; CD differs from on acclimatisation, I 465

coming second wrangler, I 36; J.D. Hooker fears

& 470 n.4; CD differs from on island floras and

to show her his draft BAAS address, II 623; in¬

geographical distribution, 118 n.4, 66 & 67 n.12,

dispensable to J.D. Hooker at BAAS meeting, II

110 & n.7, 469 & 470 n.4; II 857 n.5; CD differs

689 & 690 n.5, 703; regrets she will not be able

from on plant acclimatisation, I 465 & 470 n.4;

to visit Down due to governess’s holiday, II 766;

CD expresses frustration at delay caused by in¬

sends love to Darwin family, II 6go; special fond¬

dexing of Variation, I 12, 13 n.2, 17 n.2, 98 n.2;

ness for seventh child, II 623, 648; unable to visit

CD hangs photograph over his chimney-piece,

E. Darwin in London due to sprained foot, I 230

II 907 & 908 n.14; CD hopes to meet in London,

& n.8

I 230 & n.g, 231; CD laughs at hostile criticism

Hooker, Grace Ellen, I 567 & 568 n.i, 583; II 623 & n.g, 628, 642, 644, 648, 660 Hooker, Harriet Anne, I 516 & 518 n.5; visits Down House, II 767, 769, 770, 806 n.i

of Norwich address, II 713 & n.n; CD reassures on value of his writings, I 66; CD recommends A.R. Wallace consults on list of Hawaiian plants, I 390 & 391 n.2; CD reports sales of Variation and

Hooker, Joseph Dalton, I xx, xxi, xxiv, xxv, xxvii,

stillbirth of pangenesis, 1163; CD reports success

xxix, xxx, 9 n.5, 41 n.4, 48 nn.4 & 8, 65-7 &

of graft-hybrid potato as proof of pangenesis, I

nn., 106 n.6, 134 n.4, 168 & nn.5 & 6, 177 nn.5

11-12, 25; CD sends F. Muller’s specimens for

& 7, 209 n.3, 368 n.7, 374, 390 & 391, 425 n.2,

identification, I 51 & 52 n.g; II 685; CD sends

427 n.22, 429, 449 & 450 n.3, 480, 514, 528 n.io,

grass germinated from pellets of locust dung,

531 n.2, 603 nn.

1, 2 & 4; II 633 n.2, 639 n.i,

I 517 & 518 & 519 n.2, 527, 580, 600 n.i; CD

666 & n.4, 671 & n.3, 685 & n.3, 725 n.3, 749,

sends specimen of ear of wheat with oat florets

756 n.4, 761, 850 n.8. 962 n.3; Athemeum, critical

growing out of it, II 768; CD shares delight at

note on presidential address at BAAS meeting,

1st edition of Variation selling out in a week, I 89,

II 691, 692 & 693 n.7, 704 & 705 n.19, 712 & 713

109 & no n.i, 163; CD shares pleasure at G.H.

n.3, 718 & 719 n.io; Athemeum review of Varia¬

Darwin’s success at Cambridge, I 66; CD shows

tion, speculates on authorship of, I 184; answers

F. Muller’s drawings of Martha, II 869 & 870 n.g;

CD’s question about Balanophora, I 10 & rrn.2

CD sympathises with difficulties in preparing

& 6, 12; birth of baby daughter, I 567-8 & 568

BAAS presidential address, I 364 & n.5, 527, 569,

n.i, 569, 583; borrows G.D. Campbell’s Reign

584, 602; CD sympathises with on children’s ill¬

of law from CD, I 384, 569, 583, 584; BAAS

nesses, II 644, 645, 712; CD thinks plan for new

Norwich meeting, chairs J. Fergusson’s lecture

British Flora ‘an inestimable good service’ and

on Buddhist monuments, II 740 & n.6; BAAS

gives examples of coverage, II 876-7; CD visits

presidential address, I 364 & n.5, 384, 517 & 518

at Kew, I 325, 341, 364 & n.4, 480 & n.2; II 975

n.12, 527, 540, 569, 684, 584, 599; II 622-3 &

& 976 n.14; congratulates CD on G.H. Darwin

nn.3-8, 623, 627, 632, 642 & n.i, 644 & n.4, 648

becoming second wrangler, I 35, 38-9; congrat¬

& n.2, 662, 671 & n.3, 682, 684 & n.4, 688-90,

ulates CD on Prussian order of merit, I xxix, 581

691-2, 702, 740, 705 & 706 n.3, 713 & n.i 1, 741

& 583 n.2; describes his wife’s difficult pregnancy,

& n.i, 684 & n.2; BAAS, presidential address,

I 516 & 518 n.5, 528; despairs of baby’s recov¬

clergy’s response to, I xxvii; II 703, 704 & 705

ery from infantile diarrhoea, II 642; distributes

n.20, 705; Calcutta botanic garden, supports re¬

CD’s questions on expression of emotion, II 717,

location, I 13 & 15 n.3; G.D. Campbell s Reign

731-2 & 732 n.2; doubts about his future mem¬

of law, borrows from CD, I 384, 569, 583, 584;

oirs, I 61; examines oat floret in ear of wheat

1218

Index

Hooker, Joseph Dalton, cont.

184-5, >95 & '97 n-4> 202-3, 229-30, 516 & n.2;

sent to CD, II 769-70; supports T.H. Farrer’s

visits Barton HaE, I 35, 36, 41 & 37 n.7, 42 &

nomination to Linnean Society, II 774 nn.3 &

n.5; visits CD at Freshwater, Isle of Wight, I 364

4; fears he is used up through overwork, I 517;

n.6; II 623 n.2, 627, 632, 660, 671 & n.3, 682,

Flora Indica, I 2 & 3 n.8, 3 & 4 n.8; suggest A.A.J.

684, 688 & 689 n.i, 691, 693 n.12, 975 & 976

Gower may be able to report to CD on expres¬

n.20; visits Down House with A. Gray and J.L.

sion of emotion, II 717, 718 & n.2; A. Gray and

Gray, II 704, 713, 718, 732, 766 & 767 n.3, 768

J.L. Gray stay at Kew, II 718, 793, 858; proposes

n.3, 770, 806, 830, 862, 867, 869, 870, 975 & 976

A. Gray as foreign member of Royal Society, I

n.24; visits Wales with T.H. Huxley, I 384, 391

42 & n.n; hears Handel’s Messiah, I 583 & n.4;

& n.3, 516 & 517 n.i; high regard for A.R. Wal¬

hopes to visit Down in gooseberry season, I 599

lace, I 516; H.C. Watson misinterprets views on

& 600 n.6, 602; history of botany, wishes he had

divergent variabEity, I 2—3, 11, 25 & 26 n.4; II

time to write, I 384 & n.3; identifies Gesneria pen-

858 & nn.1-2, 861-2, 868; ascerbic response to

dulina for F. Muller, I 25, 26 & nn.5 & 9, 51 & 52

H.C. Watson’s false interpretation of Flora Indica,

n.9; identifies CD’s locust-dung grass as Sporobo-

II 858 & nn.1-2, 861-2, 868; T.V WoEaston, re¬

lus elongatus, 1599, 602; insular floras, 118 n.4, 66

lief fund, I 34-5, 38, 39, 41 & 42 n.i, 61 & 63

& n.19, 517 & 518 n.n, 527 & 528 n.4; Kew gar¬

11.17, ‘35 n.9; T.V WoEaston’s Coleopterology, poor

dens, pride in, 1110& in n.12; collected Kergue¬

opinion of, I 41—2 & 42 n.3; X Club, I 230 & n.9,

len moth, I 247 & n.8; admires 10th edition ofC.

231; X Club, defightful day in Oxford, I 599

Lyell’s Principles, I 517; praised C. LyeE in Flora

Hooker, Reginald Hawthorn, I 516 & 518 n.5

Indica, II 858 n.2; F. Midler sends box of speci¬

Hooker, WiEiam Henslow, 112, 516 & 518 n.5; saEs

mens to Kew including wEd potato, II 734 & 736

for New Zealand, II 862 & 863 n.8; suffers burst

n.3; F. Midler, CD sends specimens for identifi¬

blood vessel in the lung, II 703, 704, 767; visits

cation, II 685; praises C. Murchison’s work on H. Falconer’s memoirs, I 61 & 62 n.13, 66 & 67 n.18; natural selection and human society, I 364 n.7; pangenesis, response to, I 184-5, J95 & :97 n.4, 202-3, 229-30, 242 n.9, 527 & 528 n.9; II 647 & n.3; photograph byJ.M. Cameron, II 684

Down House, II 770 Hooker, WiEiam Jackson, II 704 n.17; British flora, II 867 & 868 n.3 hoolock gibbon: at Zoological Gardens, II 707 & n.6 hornbiEs, I 170

& n.i, 704 & n.12, 907 & 908 n.14; plans new

Horner, John, I 70, 71 & n.5

British flora, II 867-8 & 868 nn.3 & 7> 9°4 & 9°6

horses: coloration, I 124 & 125 n.4; descent, I 547-

n.4, 906; advocates politics and morality be dis¬

8 & 549 n.8; II 942 & 944 n.8; manes, whether

cussed like any branch of natural history, II 620

functional or ornamental, I 56-7 & 57 n.i; nor-

& 621 n.5; Royal Horticultural Society, joins sci¬

maEy coppered, I 124 & 125 n.4 racehorses, sex¬

entific committee, I 368 & n.i, 399 & 400 n.3;

ual ratios, I 115, 119, 120,155, 156 & n.2, 188, 206

Royal Society, nomination of foreign members,

& 208 n.8, 267; scraping snow, I 282 & 283 n.3;

I 42 & n.n, 60; relationship of science and re¬

stripes, I 365 & 366 n.5, 376-7; II 929 & 930 n.5;

ligion, II 713 & n.n, 718 & 719 nn.7-9, 732; ar¬

Tierra del Fuega, feral, 1111. See also Equus

ranges for J. Smith to report to CD on giant wa-

Horsman, John, I 556 & 557 n.3

terldy, I 384; sends CD H. Barkly’s account of

Horsman, Samuel James O’Hara, I xxviii; writes to

SeycheEes crocodde, II 780 & 782 n.i; sends CD

CD seeking to explain absenting himself Down,

H.C. Watson’s letter on divergent variation, I 2—

I 556; CD describes as a complete swindler, I

3, n; sends CD joke that R. Owen’s ‘sweetness’

xxviii; II 871; disturbance to Down school caused

is reminiscent of sugar of lead, II 718 & 719 n.n,

by, II 871-3; J.B. Innes insists he had foEowed

732; sends CD M.E. Barber’s account of stone

up testimonials, II 879; J.B. Innes withholds pay¬

grasshopper, I xxvii; II 904; struggle in human

ment of stipend pending correct statement of

society, I 364 n.7; successor volume to Variation

school dues, II 710, 714, 770; malpractice as cu¬

wdl rout CD’s critics, I 516; surprised by CD’s discoveries about Lobelia, II 756 & 757 n.4; trav¬

rate of Down, I 556, 557-8, 577-8, 580-1, 582,

els to Wales with T.H. Huxley, I 384; Variation,

59°-T 603 house sparrow: sexual selection, II 762

defighted that pages are cut, I 60-1 & 62 n.12;

HoweE, W.G.: describes New Zealand caterpiEars

Variation, indignation at Athenaeum review, I 184;

to CD, 1400

Variation, presentation copy, I 53 & n.3; II 983

HuE, E.S., II 699 & 702 n.19

& 985 n.20; Variation, response to, I 65, 109-10,

humming-birds, I 569; fighting, I 555 & n.2, 593;

Index

1219

noise made in flight, I 596 n.8; plumage, I 569

tility towards R. Owen, I 82 & n.3; pangenesis,

n.4; sexual ratios, I 555 & n.i, 593-5

response to, I 184, 288; ‘physiological species’, I

Humphries, William, I 578 & n.6

223 n.g; sceptical of CD’s account of pollinia of

Hunt, George Ward, II770 & 771 n.4

Catasetum, I 567; sends CD photograph of ear of

Hunter, John, I 405 & 406 n.5; coins phrase ‘sec¬

wheat from C.W. Nunn, II 739 & 74° n.i, 74°

ondary sexual characteristics’, I 294 & n.3

& 741 n.2, 761 & 762 n.i, 768; sketch of CD as a

Hurstbourne park: trout, sexual ratios, I 30

bishop receiving worship, I xxix; II635; travels to

Huxley, Ethel Gladys, I 47 & 48 n.6

Wales with J.D. Hooker, I 384; Variation, presen¬

Huxley, Henrietta Anne, I 47, 599; anxiety over H.

tation copy, I 47; II 983 & 985 n.21; visits Down

Huxley’s illness, II 740; CD asks to observe ex¬

House with his family, I 527; II 975 & 976 n.15;

pression of a child about to cry, I 49, 151 & 152

visits Wales with J.D. Hooker, I 384, 391 & n.3,

n.4; CD concerned for during heat wave, II 641

516 & 517 n.i; X Club, I 230 n.9

& n.4; stays at Down with her six children, I 401

Hybernia spp.: sexual ratios, II 895

& 402 n.7, 528 n.4, 575, 599; II 975 & 976 n.15

hybrids: hare-rabbit, I 347, 597-8 & 599 n.4; II

Huxley, Henry, I 47 & 48 n.4, 575 & n.3; CD’s par¬ tiality for, II 740 & n.3, 740-1, 843 Huxley, Jessie Oriana, 147 & 48 n.6 Huxley, Leonard, I 47 & 48 n.4

947-8 & 949 n.4; reversion in crosses of canaries, I7-8 hybrid sterility. See under natural selection: and hy¬ brid sterility

Huxley, Marian, I 47 & 48 n.6

Hydriomenajurcata. See Hypsipetes elutata

Huxley, Nettie, 147 & 48 n.6

Hydrochelidon (Childonias): seasonal changes, I 370

Huxley, Rachel, 147 & 48 n.6

Hygrobia hermanni. See Pelobius hermanni

Huxley, Thomas Henry, I 72, 429, 453 & 454

Hygroconus (Astronotus): bright colours, II 638 & 639

n.4, 599; II 705, 797, 860 n.5, 972 n.5, 900 &

n.6

901 n.i; anxiety over Henry Huxley’s illness, II

Hylobates (gibbon): descent, I 359-60 & n.3, 361

740; BAAS meeting, jokes at ‘terrible “Darwin-

nn.4-6; syndactylism, I 370; vocal organs, I 505

ismus’”, I xxix; II 739-40; BAAS meeting, lec¬

& 506 n.2, 506 & 508 n.2; H. lar. See Homo lar

ture ‘On a piece of chalk’, II 702 & 704 n.4,

Hymenoptera, I 587, 588; aculeate, males smaller

741 & n.4; BAAS meeting, offends clergy, II 703;

than females, I 256; intelligence, I 451; male

BAAS meeting, proposes vote of thanks for J.D.

honey-bees die after copulation, 1313; sexual dif¬

Hooker’s address, II689 & 690 n.4; sits on Com¬

ferences, I 316; sexual ratios, 1147

mission on Science and Art Education in Ire¬

Hyoscyamus (henbane), 1532

land, II 740 & n.4; views on corals, II 851 &

Hyperythra limbolaria (H. luted), I 326-7

nn.4 & 6; asks CD if he will receive W.F. Kuhne

Hypographa phlegetonaria, I 326

(with sketch), II 634-5, 641; CD apprehensive of

Hypolimnas bolina. See Diadema bolina (D. auge)

views on pangenesis, I 48—9, 118; CD calls on in

Hypopyra unistrigata, I 327 & 329 n.12

London, II 843, 848, 975 & 976 n.28; CD depre¬

Hypopyridae, I 327

cates lack of judgment, II 713; CD notes sharp-

Hypsipetes elutata (Hydriomena jurcata)'. sexual ratios, II

sighted views on hybridism, I 48; CD welcomes offer to read proofs of essay on man, 1151; G.H.

895 & 898 n.3 Hyria auroraria (Idaea muricata), I 417 & 419 n.22

Darwin’s success at Cambridge, 147, 48, 49; col¬ lects photographs for anthropometric data, I 32

Ibis [journal]: E. Blyth draws CD’s attention to il¬

n.7; gibbons, descent of, I 359 & 360 n.3; E.

lustrations in July issue, II 650 & 651 n.i; E. Blyth

Haeckel’s Generelle Morphohgie, proposed transla¬

reviews T.C. Jerdon on Gallusferrugineus, 195 & 97

tion, I 574; II 849-50 & 850 n.4, 860 & n.5, 971

n.i6; CD borrows volumes of from Linnean So¬

& 972 n.5; holidays in Littlehampton, II 740 &

ciety, I 492 & 493 n.2; R. Swinhoe reports iden¬

n.3; J.D. Hooker discusses pangenesis with, 1184;

tification of Pavo nigripennis, II 633 & nn.i & 3;

will not pity J.D. Hooker for having to give presi¬

article by H.B. Tristram on partridge, II 653 &

dential address, I 527; praises J.D. Hooker’s pres¬

654 n.9; article by H.B. Tristram on protective

idential address, II 740; lectures on geograph¬

colouring in birds (1859), II 605 & 607 n.2

ical distribution of birds, I 527 & 528 n.5; lec¬

Ibis rubra (Eudocimus ruber). See scarlet ibis

tures on races of man at International Congress

Icterus nigrogularis (yellow auriole), I 307 & 310 n.i 1

for Pre-historic Archaeology, II 741 & n.4; mar¬

Idaea spp. See Acidalia

mosets, dentition, I 505 & 506 n.i; plans paper

Imperial Academy of Science, St Petersburg: CD

on Opisthocomus cristatus, II 690 & 691 n.5; hos¬

corresponding member, I 232 & n.4, 235-6

Index

1220

737 nn.18 & 19, 964-5 & 965 nn.6 & 7

Inachus, I 92 India: acclimatisation of plants, I 465 & 470 n.4,

Jager, Gustav, I 549 & 550 n.23; II 944 & 945 n.23 Jalla dumosa, I 141 & 143 n.2

566 & n.3 inherited baldness, I 379 & n.13

Janko, Dr, II 806 n.3

inherited blindness, I 211-12, 373 & n.6

Janson, Edward Westey, 1129 & 130 n.4; II 780 n.8;

inherited diseases, I 379 & n.12 inherited insanity, I 78 & n.9, gg-100

supplies CD with beetles, I 515 & 516 n.i, 525, 537-8, 546, 564

Inia spp., I 67 nn.14 & 15

Java cattle: crossing with Banteng, I 24 & 25 n.3

Inland Revenue:

Jeffreys, John Gwyn, I 126, 127 & nn.2, 3 & 7

CD asks for time to complete

Schedule D, II 630-1 Innes, Eliza Mary Brodie, I 26, 27, 28, 50; II 711, 7*5, 880 Innes, John Brodie:

CD reports on disarray of

Down parish, II 871—2, 888; congratulates CD

Jena: as centre of Darwinism, I 72 & 73 n.5; II 916 &9!7n-5 Jenkin, Henry Charles Fleeming: article in North British Review sets out astronomers’ objections to CD’s theories, II 692 n.8

on G.H. Darwin’s becoming second wrangler, I

Jenkins, Henry Michael: applies to be secretary of

49; SJ.O’H. Horsman’s misconduct as curate, I

Royal Agricultural Society, II 776, 796, 804 &

558> 577—8> 580-1. 590-i; hopes S.E. Wedgwood will sell some of land at Tromer for a parson¬

n.5, 835; supports W.S. Dallas’s application for secretaryship of Geological Society, II 804

age, II 891 & 893 n.i, 892; offers to resign as

Jenner, Edward, I 413, 592 & n.4

vicar of Down, II 879-80 & 880 n.i, 891, 892;

Jenner, Elizabeth, I 373 & n.3

plans to retire, I 578 & 579 n.g; dismissal ofJ.W.

Jenyns, Leonard, II 867 & 868 n.2, 886 & 888

Robinson as curate, II 8go, 8g8, 901-2; reports

n.4; Observations on natural history, I 191; sends

supposed hybrid between a deer and a cow, II

CD information on polygamy and sexual ra¬

881 & n.i, 888, 890, 892 & 893 n.7, 901; sends

tios in British birds, I 160, 189-90, 210; sends

CD school balance due from S.J.O’H. Horsman,

CD F. Prevost’s observations on polygamy of the

II 770; subscribes to National School for boys, I

cuckoo, I 480; supports Bath Field Club and

26-7, 28,50; interested in measurement of terres¬

Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Museum, I

trial magnetism, II 771 & n.5; views on Variation, I xxviii; II 711-12, 714 Innes, John William, II 880

191 & 192 n.12 Jerdon, Thomas Claverhill, I 95 & 97 n.i6, 447 & 449 n.i, 493 & n.2, 558 & n.i; II 649 & 651 n.3

insanity: inherited, I 78 & n.g, 99—100

John II of Aragon, I 74 & 75 n.6

insect hybrids, I 168-g, 176

Johnny Rook. See Phalcoboenus australis

Institut de France: belief in immutability of species,

Johns, Charles Alexander: CD unable to identify

II 767-8 intermarriage: P. Mantegazza’s paper on, I 281 & 282 n.5; II 922 & 923 n.5 International Congress of Pre-historic Archaeol¬

specimen sent him, II 672 Johnson, Henry: congratulates CD on G.H. Dar¬ win’s becoming second wrangler, I 53-4 Johnson, Herbert, I 54

ogy: T.H. Huxley lectures on races of man, II

Jones, Albert Hugh, II 898 n.4

741 & n.4; J. Lubbock, president, II 623 n.8, 706;

Joule, James Prescott, II 977

Norwich meeting coincides with that of British

Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal: article by E.

Association for Advancement of Science, II 623

Blyth on birds differing in plumage in one sex

n.8, 691 & 692 n.2, 704 n.46, 706 n.3 International Statistical Congress, Florence, I 526 & n.3 Iolaus silas, I 148 Iowa City Republican, II 709 & 710 n.i 1 Iphiasglaucippe (Hebomoia glaucippe), I 464 n.i8 Ipomoea purpurea, I 209 & n.3 Ispida bitorquata, I 371

only, II775 & 776 n.2, 783 & n.i Journal of the Geological Society: H. Jenkins, editor, II 776 Journal of the Linnean Society of London (Botany): CD’s papers published in, I 53 n.5, 219 & n.7, 554 & n.i; II 615 n.i, 684 n.2 Journal of Travel and Natural History:

review of J.

Chapman’s Travels in the interior of South Africa by A. Murray, II 653 & 654 n.n; A.R. Wallace,

jacamars: females as brilliant as males, I 447

‘Theory of birds’ nests’, I 170 & 172 n.3, 279 &

Jacquelin Du Val, Pierre Nicolas Camille, II 789 &

n.io

n.2 jacutingas (Penelope pipile): tameness of, II 735-6 &

Juan, Don, of Austria, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953 & 954 11.13

Index Orange Judd & Co., I 168; Variation, US edidon, I 399 n.3, 410-12, 510 & nn.4 & 5, 984 & 985 n.48 Juglans regia (walnut): continuity from Tertiary, II

1221

Kolliker, Rudolf Albert von, I 440 n.22; II 936 n.5 Korvin-Rrukovskaya, Sofia Vasilyevna.

See Ko¬

valevskaya, Sofia Vasilyevna Kovalevskaya, Sofia Vasilyevna, II 903 & nn.6 & 7

723 & 726 n.14, 960 & 963 n.14

Kovalevsky, Alexander Onufrievich: article on de¬

Jukes, Joseph Beete, II 755 & 756 nn.4 & 5 Junonia (Precis) spp.: coloration, I 260 & 261 nn.3 &

velopment of Amphioxus, II 664 & 665 n.3 Kovalevsky, Vladimir Onufrievich: hopes to trans¬

4

late CD’s essay on man, II 903 & n.8; mar¬ kalij pheasant, I 307 & 310 n. 16

riage, II 903 & nn.6 & 7; introduced CD to A.E.

Kallima inachis (K. inachus), I 459 & n.4

Brehm’s Illustrietes Thierleben, 1571 n.i; relief com¬

kanchil: classification of, I 223 & 224 n.4

mittee for agricultural distress, member, I 186,

Kant, Immanuel: theory of descent, II 837-8 &

231; translates Variation, I 59 n.8, 186-7, 231-2; II 652 & nn.4 & 6> 902 & 903 n.i, 982

838-9 n.5, 968 & 969 n.5 katydid. See Platyphyllum concavum

Kroyer, Henrik Nikolaj, II 779 & 780 n.8

Kedestes mohozutza (Pyrgus mohozutza), 1148

kudu: development of horns, II 693 & 695 n.4

Keeling Islands: CD sends collection of corals from

Kiihne, Wilhelm Friedrich: anxious to meet CD, I xxix; II 634; CD regrets impossibility of meeting,

to Geological Society, I 394 & n.3

II 641

Keijia tincta. See Theridion tinctum Keller, Ferdinand, 1547 & 549 n.3; II 942 & 944 n.6

Labidocera: male antennae, I 118 & n.7

Keogh, Edward, I 556, 603 n.3

Labrus spp., I 491 & 492 n.g, 494

Kepler, Johannes, II 666 n.3 Kerguelen cabbage (Pringlea antiscorbutica):

dead

when received by J.D. Hooker, I 4 & 3 n.4 Kerguelen moth: collected by J.D. Hooker, I 247 & 247 n.8 Kerguelen’s Land: wingless Lepidoptera, I 237 & 238 n.n Kerner von Marilaun, Anton: cultivation of alpine plants, I 548 & 550 n.20, 553 & 554 n.2; II 943 & 945 n.20 kestrel. See Falco tinnunculus Key, Mr, II 881 Kiesenwetter, Ernst Hellmuth von, I 182 & n.5; II 687 & n.4 King, Phillip Parker: collections of birds, I 204 & n.i

+ Laburnocytisus adarnii. See Cytisus adami Laburnum: flowers, II 730 & nn. 2-5; L. anagyroides, II 729 n.2 Lacordaire, Jean Theodore, I 564 & 565 n.2; II 779 & 780 n.7 lactation: and sinistrality, H.W. Bates suggests rela¬ tionship, I 95 Lacy, Dyson, I xxvii, 163 n.3; answers CD’s ques¬ tions on expression of emotion, II 666-70; sends reports on expression of emotion among Aus¬ tralian aborigines, II 797-8 Lamarck, Jean Baptiste de, I 29; II 767 & 768 n.8 Lambert, Joseph Frangois, II 781 & 782 n.io Lamellaria: sexual characteristics, I 126-7, 127 & n.3 lamellicorns: CD obtains from E.W. Janson, I 537;

King, William Ross, I 539 & 540 n.3, 545

differences between sexes, 15 n.i, 157, 559; II734,

kingfishers: females as brilliant as males, I 447

869; function of horns, I 114, 139, 140, 160, 191,

Kingsley, Charles, I 27-8 n.5, 203; Variation, presen¬

313; pairing, I 114 n.2; sexual ratios, I 94; sounds

tation copy, II 983 Kippist, Richard, librarian, Linnean Society, 14323. 492-3;11 774 & n.4 Knapp, Dr, I 207

made by, I 559; II 699, 734, 869; stridulating or¬ gans, I 559, 574; II 699 & 702 n.i 1 Lamippe rubra, I 436 & 440 n.23; II 933 & 936 n.6 Land and Water:

article on hermaphroditism in

Knight, Charles, I 229 n.3

bivalves, I 127 n.5; A.D. Bartlett plans to pub¬

Knight, Thomas Andrew, 1155

lish description of crested turkey cock, II 653 &

Koch, Eduard, 1511 n.3; Variation, German edition,

654 n.5; article by T. Black on naturalisation of

I 59 nn.7 & 9, 158 n.3, 166 n.2, 549 n.2; II 636,

peafowl in Australia, II 653 & 654 n.4; E. Blyth

697> 944 n.2, 957, 982 Koch, Karl Heinrich Emil: paper on origin of fruit trees, II 730 & n.7

frequent contributor to, II 758 & n.3; E. Blyth, article on ancestry of Chinese pig, I 97 n.i3; E. Blyth, paper on reversion in crosses between ca¬

Koch, Ludwig, 1102 & 103 n.4

naries and goldfinch, I 7 & 8 n.4; E. Blyth, note

Koch, Wilhelm Daniel Joseph: Primula, taxonomy

on wild and domesticated varieties of Gallus, II

of, I 56 & n.4 Kofi Karikari, king of Ashanti region, I 514 n.i

653 & 654 n.14; F.T. Buckland, paper on sex¬ ual ratios in trout, I 103 & 104 n.2; CD suggests

Index

1222

tion copy, II 982

Land, and Water, cont. F.T. Buckland advertises for information about

Laurus nobilis (bay laurel): continuity from Quater¬

sexual ratios of trout, 1188 & n.6; review of Vari¬

nary, II 723 & 726 n.15, 960 & 963 n.15 Lawson, Marmaduke Alexander, I 465 n.2

ation, I xx; II 988 Landois, Hermann, I 118 & n.3, 559 & 560 n.g; II

Peter Lawson & Son, II 983 & 985 n.g

779 & 780 n.4 Lane, H.B.: answers CD’s questions on expression

Layard, Charles Peter:

of emotion, II 672 & 680 n.3, 675-6 & 681 nn.17 & 18 Lang, Archibald Grahame:

n-3, 9°9; II 839 & 64! n.3, 798 & 799 n-3 Layard, Edgar Leopold, I 514 & 515 n.4; II 646 &

answers CD’s ques¬

tions on expression of emotion, II 672, 675 & 680

reports on black-boned

fowls from Ceylon, II 646, 771 & n.3, 798 & 799

n.1,771 n.3 Lea, Isaac, I 127 & n.4

n-3 Langelandia, I 107, 108 & n.8, 139

Leach, William Elford, I 131 & 132 n.g, 228

Langly & Gibbon, II 710

Leclerc, George Louis, comte de Buffon, I 29; II

Le Beau, Daniel, I 329 & 331 n.2

Langstaff, Charles, I 348 & n.n, 401 & 402 n.8; II

767 & 768 n.8; pig, taxonomy of, 1116 & 117 n.4

840 & n.5, 840; observations on expression of

LeCompte, Antoine, I 211

emotion, I xxv, 240, 293 & n.2, 380 & 381 n.3,

LeCompte, Moses, I 212

382, 387, 394, 404, 407 & 408 n.6, 441 n.2, 430,

Le

43 L 44!~2 Langton, Charlotte Mildred, I 347 & 348 n.5; II841 & nn.i & 5 Langton, Edmund, I 348 n.2; describes silk-moths attracted to painted flowers, I xxiii; II 839-40, 840-1

Conte,

John

Lawrence:

classification

of

Coleoptera, II 698 & 702 n.n, 699 & 702 n.15 Lecoq, Henri, II 877 & 878 n.io Lee, Henry: sexes of trout, I 30, 176 Leersia: J. Scott endeavours to cultivate in Calcutta, I 561 & n.6 Leguminosae: peloric flowers, II 727-8 & 728 nn.2

Langton, Emily Caroline (Lena), II 840 & n.6, 840, 841; finds H.W. Bates, Naturalist on the River Ama¬ zons ‘rather dull’, I 347 & 348 n.2 Langton, Emily Catherine Darwin, II 841 n.6 languages: W.H.I. Bleek researches Bushman and

& 3) 729-30 & n-7 Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm: rejected Newton’s the¬ ory of gravity, II 645 & 646 n.12 Leith Hill Place, Surrey: W.E. Darwin visits, I 201 &n.3

Hottentot languages, I 72—3 & 74 n.io; II 917

Le Maout, Emmanuel, II 861 & n.3, 871 & n.3

& 918 n.io; CD interested in possible affinity of

Lemur spp., I 308 & 311 n.32, 520 & 521 n.13

Australian and African languages, I 79

Lepas australis, I 437 & 441 n.30, II 934 & 936 n.13

Lanius'. L. collurio, I 307 & 310 n.12; L. dealbatus (L.

Lepidoptera: H.W. Bates reads CD’s ms on, I 427

meridionalis algeriensis), II 606 & 608 n.29; L. rufus,

& n.3; hybrids, I 502 & 503 n.n; II 941 & 942

I 307 & 310 n.12

n.n; sexual ratios, I 129, 146-7 & 147 n.4, 179—

Laothoe populi. See Smerinthus populi

80, 206, 214-15, 218, 225, 234 & 235 n.3, 251-2,

Lappago aliena (Tragus racemosus), II 809 & 811 nn.4 &

264 & 265 n.3, 266, 267, 285, 295, 316-17, 337,

5 & 812 n.6 Larentia malvata. See Cidaria malvata

353; 362, 401; 4°5; 4i4-i8, 475 & 476 n.5, 5°°-2; II 894-6, 918 & 919 n.3, 919-20 & 920 nn.3 &

Lartet, Edouard, II 726 n.12, 963 n.12

4; sexual selection, I 5 n.7, 23 n.7, 128-9, I34_5>

Larus naevius, II 638 & 639 n.5

217-18, 225, 227, 236, 246, 252 & n.7, 266, 270,

Lasiocampa:

L. popultfolia (Gastropacha populifolia), I

316—!7, 326, 334, 363 n.6, 406, 431-2, 460-2,

405 n.3; L. quercus (oak eggar, Bombyx quercus)', pre¬

573-4; Staudinger catalogue, I 317, 334, 337 &

ponderance of males, I 148 & 149 n.13, 155, 155

338 n.4, 362 & 363 nn.i & 6, 401, 403, 405 & n.2,

6 156 n.6, 156 & n.6, 157, 205 & 208 n.3, 214,

4l8 n.5, 475 & 476 n.2, 501-2, 522-3; wingless, I

226 & n.g, 227 & 228 n.8, 251 & 252 n.2, 287 &

237 Lepidosiren (lungfish): possible parent-form ofverte-

288 nn.4 & 55 II 895, 897 & n.3; L. quercus, may possess olfactory sense, I 396 & 397 n.i Lathyrus nissolia, I 454; CD notes features to be in¬ cluded in a new British Flora, II 877 & n.4 Latliff, John, I 329, 330 & 331 nn.2 & 4

brata, I 347 & n. 4 leporine. See hare—rabbit Leptalis: mimesis, I 270 & 271 n.2, 461 & 463 n. 7; II

Latreille, Pierre Andre, 1108 n.3

753 & 755 n.6, 754 Leptinus, 1107 & 108 n.8

Laugel, Auguste: article on Darwin and his critics,

Leptodirus, 1107 & 108 n.8

I 234 & 235 n.6; II 919 & n.6; Variation, presenta¬

Leptomastax, 1107,108 & n.8, 139

Index Leptoneura clytus (Dira clytus), I 147

1223

Lindleyjohn, I 589 11.9; II 750 n.7, 757 & n.i & 758

Leptoptila (Leptotila), I 433 & 439 n.4, 555 & 556 n.5,

n.3, 816 n.6, 947 n.9; experiments with transmu¬

558, 595 Lepus: L. cuniculus (European rabbit, Oryctolagus cu-

Linne, Carl von (Carolus Linnaeus), I 117 n.12, 538

niculus), I 299, 347; L. timidus (mountain hare),

n.5; II 639 n.5; classification ot' Homo lar, I 359 &

crosses with L. cuniculus, I 299 & n.io, 347, 597-8

361 n.4; description of reindeer, II 812 & 813 n.4,

& 599 n.4;11 924 & 925 n.io, 947-8 & 949 n.4 Lethrus cephalotes, I 538 & n.7, 546 Lettington, Henry, CD’s gardener, I 203 n.8; at¬ tempts to graft potatoes, II 844 & 845 n.3; Varia¬ tion, presentation copy, II 984 & 985 n.43

tation of oats into rye, I 424 & 427 n.22

829, 967 & n.4; description of Turdus canorus, II 653 & 654 n.6; taxonomy of Primula, I 56 & nn.2 &3 Linnean Society:

M.E. Barber, paper on stone

grasshopper, I xxvii; II 905 n.2; G. Bentham,

Leucochlaena oditis. See Heliophobus hispida

presidential address, I 601 & n.i, 603; II 614 n.3;

Lewes, George Henry: admits authorship to Pall

J. Buckman, paper on selection in the cultivation

Mall Gazette review of Variation, I 224; asks CD

of plants, I 424 & 427 n.21; G. Busk, zoological

to support his nomination to Iinnean Society, II

secretary, II 847 & 848 n.2; F. Currey, botanical

847; asks CD whether natural selection can pro¬

secretary, II 774 n.4; CD borrows books from, I

duce changes with no advantage, I 224-5 & 225

432~3> 492-3 & 493 n.3; CD requests 50 copies

n.3; convert to pangenesis, II 688; CD arranges

of papers, I 554; CD’s paper on Primula, I 270 &

to call on in London, II 843, 844, 848, 975 & 976

271 n.5, 278 & 279 n.4; CD sends J.P.M. Weale’s

n.28; Fortnightly Review, articles on ‘Mr Darwin’s

papers on orchids, I 32 nn.8 & 9; T.H. Farrer

hypotheses’, I xx, 225 n.i, 382 & n.5, 420 & n.4,

nominated to, II 773-4, 814, 817; T.H. Farrer’s

597 & 599 n.3;11628 & 629 n.3, 643 & 644 nn. 1-

paper on scarlet runner and lobelia not origi¬

2, 646-7, 649, 660-3, 664, 705, 847-8 & 848 n.4,

nal enough for publication by, II 742, 757; G.

848 & 849 n.4, 947 & 949 n.3; Fortnightly Review

Henslow, paper on phyllotaxis, I 477 & 478 n.15;

articles, CD comments on, II 660-3; Fortnightly

R. Kippist, librarian, I 432-3, 492-3; II 774 &

Review articles, CD sends to E. Haeckel, I 597 &

n.4; G.H. Lewes asks CD to support his nomina¬

599 n.3; II 947 & 949 n.3; review of Variation in

tion to, II 847, 848; R. Trimen, paper on mimetic

Pall Mall Gazette, I xx, 89-90 & 90 n.3, 105 & 106

butterflies, I 220 & 223 n.7, 253, 273, 287; Varia¬

n.4, no & nn.2 & 3, 125 n.2, 134 n.2, 159 n.4, 164

tion, presentation copy, II 983. See also Journal of

n.6, 204 n.io, 224 & 225 n.i, 382 n.5, 420 & n.4;

the Linnean Society of London (Botany)

II 988; suggests human beings are born monists

linnet (Linota/Linaria cannabina, Carduelis cannabina):

or dualists, I 597 & 599 n.3; II 947 & 949 n.3;

coloration, I 258, 331; females’ crimson poll and

A.R. Wallace criticises understanding of origin

breast, I 307 & 310 n.13; hybrids, I 249 & 250

of species, II705

n.6; most inoffensive of finches, I 408; plumage, I 589, 591; II 802 & 803 n.5; sexual ratios, I 331

Leydig, Franz von, II 734 & 737 n.8 Libellula (common skimmer), 1128 & n.2; metamor¬ phosis, I 586, 587 & 589 n.19; L. depressa, 1152 & 154 n.4; L. luctuosa, I 315 & 319 n.19;

lydia. See

Plathemis trimaculata Libellulidae: sexual differences, 1114 & n.4, 314-15 & 319 n.17, 318; sexual selection, I 152 & 154 n.4

n.4; sexual selection, I 307 & 310 n.13, 47L 477 Linota: L. canescens, L. linaria. See redpoll (common); L. cannabina. See linnet Linyphiafuliginea (Microlinyphia pusilla), 1131 & 132 n.7 Lipostoma: dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.4 Liriope (Liriopsis), I 435 & 440 n.21; II 932 & 936 n.4

Libythea motya (Libytheana motya), I 462 & 463 n.9

Lissotriton spp., I 519 & 521 n.6

Lichtensteinia burchellii (Slum burchellii, dwarf jellico), I

Listera spp., I 512 & 513 n.4, 563, 567

311.6 Liebig, Justus von, 1194 Lilioceris merdigera: stridulating organs, II 799 & 800 n.4 Limacodes asellus (Heterogenea asella), I 405 n.3 Limapontia nigra (L. capitata), I 84 & 85 n.io

Literary and Antiquarian Society of Perth:

W.

Brown, secretary, I 238 & 239 n.8 Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester: CD elected honorary member, II 978-9 Lithosia (Eilema) spp.: sexual ratios, II 894-5 & 897 n.3; L. quadra. See Oenistis quadra

Limentis spp., 1462 & 463 n.9

Litke [Lutke], Fyodor Petrovich, II 903 & n.3

Limnophilus (Limnephilus) spp.: hybrids, I 169

Litoborus: sexual differences, II 789 & n.3

Linaria: L. borealis (Carduelis hornemannii). See redpoll

Littorina littorea (common periwinkle), 1126-7

(hoary); L. cannabina. See linnet; L. minor. See red¬

Livingstone, David, II 662 & 663 n.12

poll (common); L. montana. See twite

Lixus, I 525 & 538 n.2

1224

Index

Llewellyn John Talbot Dillwyn, I 337 & 338 n.3

712, 713 n.6, 715 & n.io, 842, 883, 975 & 976 n.21

Lloyd, Llewelyn, I 531-2 & 532 n.2, 541

Lubbock, Henry James, I 279 n.4

Lobelia: T.H. Farrer’s paper on fertilisation of, II749

Lubbock, John, I 28, no, 135, 174 n.2, 602; II 706

& n.4 & 750 n.7, 756-7, 757 & nn.i & 4, 765

n.2, 718 & 719 n.5, 851 & n.7, 858; paper on an¬

Lobophora: L. hexapterara (L. halterara), I 417 & 419

cient lake-dwellings of Switzerland, 1105 n.5; an¬

n.31; L. sexalata (Pterapherapteryx sexalata), I 417 &

swers critics of R. Trimen’s paper at Linnean So¬

4:9 n-3° Locustidae: auditory organs, II734 & 737 n.9; H. W.

ciety, I 253, 287; CD anxious for views on pan¬ genesis, I 118, 145, 163, 183, 185; CD visits High

Bates defines for CD, I 137 & n.3, 150; musical

Elms, I 90 & n.4, no n.4, 582; corrects CD’s use

sounds, I 435 & 440 n.18

of ‘Early Stone Age’, I 104 & 105 n.5; paper on

locusts: CD germinates grass from pellets of locust

Crustacea, 1118 & n.7; II 780 n.4; paper on Daph-

dung sent from Natal, I xxv, 517 & 518 n.2, 527 &

nia, I 104 & 105 n.4; disagrees with S. Nilsson

528 n.7, 580, 582, 599, 600 n.i, 602; II 809 J.M.

about Phoenician colonies in Britain, II 813 n.5,

Weale describes destruction caused by in the Ka¬

968 nn.5 & 6; influence on Down parish, I 578

roo, II 809-10 & 811 nn.4 & 5 & 812 n.7

& 579 n.io; II 879, 880; Down Coal and Cloth¬

Lomaspilis marginata: sexual ratios, II 895 & 897 n.3

ing Club, contributor, II 883 n.4; Entomological

Lombe, Elizabeth Evans, II 766

Society, presidential address, I 118 & n.4; gives

Lombe, Thomas Robert Evans, I 517 n.i; II 766

CD ‘brilliant’ report ofJ.D. Hooker’s Norwich

Lonchura striata. See Munia striata

address, II 712; J.B. Innes attempts to persuade

London Review: review of Variation, I 288 & 289 n.6;

to buy advowson of Down, I 578 & 579 n.io;

II 988 Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth: Darwins call on, II

International Congress of Pre-historic Archae¬

975 &976 n.i7 longicorn beetles: stridulation, II 801 & n.5; mating rituals, II 742-3 Longley, Charles Thomas, archbishop of Canter¬ bury, II 892 & 893 n.6 Longman, Thomas, II 812 & 813 n.5, 967 & 967-8 n-5 Longueville, Cecile Agnes, II 816 n.8

ology, presides at Norwich meeting, II 623 n.8; lectures at Royal Institution, I 593 & n.4; Lib¬ eral candidate in 1868 parliamentary election, II 711 n.io, 715 & n.io, 831 & 832 n.2, 835, 842, 862 & 863 n.9, 863, 864, 880 & 881 n.n, 883 & n.5; likely to dissent from F. Muller’s view that progenitor of insects resembled adult form, I 588 n.3; II 947 n.3; may know whether sexual ratios of insects are affected by breeding, I 155; com¬

Lonsdale, William: CD thanks for congratulations

ments on J. Muller’s account of buds and ova,

on G.H. Darwin becoming second wrangler, I 63

I 104 & 105 nn.2 & 3, 117-18; National School,

Lophornis helenae, I 595

Down, trustee, I 556 & 557 n.5, 578, 581, 582,

Lophura: L. erythropthalma. See Euplocamus erythropthal-

593 & n.3; pangenesis theory, response to, I 185;

mus; L. nycthemera (silver pheasant), I 408 & 409

partner in Robarts, Lubbock & Co., I 289 & n.3;

n.5; L. vielottii (fireback pheasant), II 784 & 786

paper on primitive man, II 883 & n.3; and Red

n.4

Lion Club, II 703; W. Reeves, gamekeeper, I 174

Lord, John Keast: salmon, sexual characteristics, I 104 & n.4 Loricula: L. elegantulus. See tygonotus elegantulus', L. pselaphiformis. See Zygonotus pselaphiformis Loriculus, 1170, 307 & 310 n.23 Louis XIII, king of France, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953 & 954 n-!3 Louis, due d’Orleans, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953 & 954 n.13 Louis Napoleon: bets on London Stock Exchange on sex of unborn child, I 144 & 145 n.4 Lovegrove, Charles, I 591

& n.2, 218 n.5; reports success ofJ.D. Hooker’s BAAS address, II 713 & n.6; Royal Institution lectures, I 593 & n.4; II 883 n.3; high regard for H.T. Stainton, I 135; Variation, presentation copy, I 50; II983; visits Down House, II 706 n.i, 975 & 976 n.21; visitsJ.D. Hooker, I 10, 42, 60; and T.V Wollaston, I 35, 60, 65 & 67 n.2; X Club, I 230 n.9, 599 & 600 n.2 Lubbock, John William, II 892 Lucanus (stag beetle, Pseudolucanus): L. cervus, male mandibles larger than females, I 94 & n.8, 158 n.6, 308 & 311 n.31

Lovell Reeve & Co., I 269 & n.9, 921 & 922 n.9

Lucas, Prosper, I 25 & 26 n.8, 488 & 490 n.31

Low, David, I 75 & n.7

Ludwig, Camilla: CD employs to translate Ger¬

Low, Sampson, II 752 & n.3, 760 Lubbock, Diana Hotham, I 603 n.7 Lubbock, Ellen Frances, 190, 599 & 600 n.2; II706,

man, I 178 & n.6; Variation, presentation copy, II 984 & 985 n.50 Lupa diacantha (Callinectes sapidus), I 438 & 441 n.34;

Index 11 934 & 936 n.17 Lushington, Jane, II 862 & 863 n.7 Lushington, Vernon, II 862 & 863 n.7 Lyell, Charles, I 38 & 39 n.2, 42 n.8, no, 253, 324 n.2, 429, 442, 602; II 646 n.5, 718 n.2, 776, 796, 850 & n.6, 903 n.g, 926 n.2, 937; abandons doc¬

1225

tion, presentation copy, I 176; II 984 & 985 n.44 McLean, S.: reports supposed hybrid deer/cow, II 881, 893, 901 Macmillan, Alexander, II 868 n.7 Macmillan & Co., I 539 & 540 nn.i & 4; II 868 & n.7

trine of‘special creations’ in 10th edition of Prin¬

McMurdo, Archibald, I 42 n.7

ciples, II 693 n.g; admires pangenesis, I 219, 222

McMurdo, Katherine Emily, I 42 & n.7

n.3, 280 & 281 n.4, 288 & 289 n.8; CD dedicated

McMurdo, William Montagu Scott, I 42 n.7

Journal of researches to, II 692 & 693 n.g; CD sends

McNeill, Archibald: authority on deer-hounds, I

proof-sheets of Variation, I 222 n.3; CD urges to

455 & 456 n-5> 481, 485 & 489 n.3; II 624 McNeill, Duncan, Baron Colonsay and Oronsay, I

support expedition to South American to cor¬ rect L. Agassiz’s theory of glaciation, II 628-9; CD visits in London, I 296, 341; II 844, 848 n.4,

455 & 458 n.5, 485 McNeill, John, I 455 & 456 n.5

850 n.6, 975; CD welcomes 10th edition of Princi¬

MacOwan, Peter, II 810 & 812 n.io

ples, I 280, 527; II 645 & 646 n.io; criticises G.H.

Maaobrachium spp., I 381 n.5

Lewes’s articles in Fortnightly Review, II 847—8 &

macrolepidoptera, I 415; sexual ratios, I 215 & 216

848 n.4, 848 & 849 n.3; suggests English title for

n.18, 251-2

E Muller’s Fur Darwin, I 272 & n.8, 386, 396 &

Madagascar: crocodiles, II 781-2 & 782 n.8

n.4, 585; II 945; H. Falconer attacks Antiquity of

Magee, William Connor, bishop of Peterborough,

Man, I 61 & 62—3 n.16; Keeling Island corals, I 394 & n.2; R. Owen attacks in Anatomy of verte¬ brates, II 907 & 908 n.15; Principles of geology, 10th

II 704 & 705 n.20 Magnolia', antiquity, II722 & 725 n.6, 767,959 & 962 n.6

edition, I 280 & nn.i—4, 291 & 293 n.3, 303 & 304

magpie: ‘national marriage’, I 498 & 11.4; II 807,

n.7, 390 & n.8, 391 & n.7, 516,517, 527 & 528 n.13;

819 & 823 n.13, 833, 887; nesting habits, I 174 &

II 645 & 646 n.io, 692 & 693 n.g, 703 & 704 n.16,

n.2, 190 & 192 n.9, 210, 217 & 218 n.5, 413 & n.3,

847 & n.3, 875 & 876 n.8, 884 & 885 n.8; Princi¬

496 & 497 n.2, 498 & n.4, 592 n.4; II 885

ples, 10th edition, cover, II 882 & n.3; Principles,

maize: graft hybrids, I 4 & n.4; F. Hildebrand ex¬

10th edition, J.D. Hooker praises in BAAS ad¬

periments with pollination, II 834; impact of cli¬

dress, II 692 & 693 n.g, 703 & 704 n.16; Variation, presentation copy, II 983 & 985 n.12; H.C. Wat¬ son deprecates support for Darwinism, II 858 n.2

mate on, I 366, 559; II 929 Malacocercus benghalensis. See Turdus canorus Malacosoma neustria. See Bombyx neustria

Lyell, Mary Elizabeth, I no, 295; II 703

Malaxis paludosa, I 229

Lyford, Henry Giles, I 533 & 534 nn.2 & 4

Malays, expression of emotion, II 617-18

Lygniodes hypoleuca, I 327 & 329 n.12

mallard (Anas boschas, A. platyrhynchos), I 266 & n.5,

Macacus (macaque, Macaca)\ M. cynomolgus {Macaca

273 Malus acerba. See Pyrus acerba

fascicularis), eight-year-old in Rotterdam zoo, II

Mamastugadagenges, Fuegian boy, I 112 n.3

852 & 853 n.4; M. inornatus (Bornean ape), J.

Mamestra spp.: sexual ratios, II 896 & 898 n.3

Murie describes for CD, I 456-8 & 458 n.i & 459

Mamiani della Rovere, Terenzio: sends pamphlet

n.5; M. pileatus (Macaca sinica); classification of, II 640 & 641 n.7; M. silenus, whether protected by mane and beard, 1112 & 113 n.3 Macaulay, Thomas Babington, I 332 & 333 n.io McDonald, Mr, of Blervie, II 881, 892, 893 & 894 n.2

to CD, II 686 & n.3 mammals:

disappearance of spots or stripes in

adults, II 735 & 737 n.15, 964 & 965 n.4; male canines longer than females, I 223; males larger than females, I 308; sexual differences, 1447, 459 Manettia: dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.4; M.bicolor

Macgillivray, William, I 498 & 499 n.6, 507 & 508

(M. luteo-rubra); F. Muller grows to investigate off¬

n.14, 592 & n.5 machaon butterly. See Papilio machaon

spring, II 734 & 736 n.4

Machetes pugnax (Philomachus pugnax). See ruff McLachlan, Robert, I 129 & 130 n.g; believes CD

Maniolajurtina (meadow brown), I 5 & n.2, 22 & 23 n.n Mann, Horace: list of plants in Hawaii, I 390 & n.5

has not lessened respect for First Great Cause,

Manners, Janetta, II 621

I xxviii, 153; insect hybrids, I 168-9, l7^> Neu-

Mantegazza, Paolo:

roptera, sexual selection, I xxiii, 152, 153; Varia¬

xxvii, 281; II g22

appreciation of Variation, I

1226

Index

Mantis, I 587 & 589 n.19 Maranta: conspicuous seeds, I 365 n.7, 366 & 367 n.4; II 929 & 930 n.4; flowers, I 365 & n.7; fruit,

I 585;11 946 Marantaceae, I 589 n.g; II 947 n.g; F. Muller sends drawings and notes, 1365 n.7, 366 & 367 n.4,585; II 929 & 93° n-4> 946 Marcgravia umbellata, I 478 n.14

n.2 Melampsalta montana. See Cicada montana melanism: E. Blyth sends CD information on, I

3o6-9 Melanitis leda. See Cyllo leda Melanitta. See Oedemia Melanthis spp.: sexual ratios, II 895 & 898 n.3 Melita, I 92

Mareca penelope (European wigeon), I 274 & n.5

Melobium spp., II 810 & 812 n.8

Marggraf, Georg, 1116 & 117 n.n

merino sheep, II 887; CD advertises for informa¬

Marion de Proce, Pierre Martin, I 121 & 123 n.8 Marshall, Peter, I 182 & 183 n.2, 238 & 239 n.3 Marshall, Thomas, II 779, 780 & n.6 Marsupiata (Marsupiala): melanism, I 306 & 309 m3 Martens, Eduard von: paper on peacock, I 547 & 549 nn.12 & 13, 553 & 554 n.3; II 943 & 945 nn.12 &13

tion about development of horns, II 846 & 847 n.2 Mesosa nubila (M. nebulosa): stridulating organs, II 799> 800 Mesothemis: M. longipennis, I 315 & 319 n.19; M. simplicicollis, I 315 & 319 n.19 Mespilus pyracantha (firethorn, fyracantha coccinea), II 722 & 725 n.7, 959 & 962 n.7

Marthafragrans, I 453 & 454 n.6; II 869 & 870 n.g

Methoca ichneumonides, I 256 & 257 n.2

Martin, Ennalls, I 211

Metropolitan Board of Works: E. Cresy, principle

Martins, Charles Frederic, I 395 n.2 Martius, Karl Friedrich Philipp von, II 639 n.7 May port Weekly Advertiser, I xxi; II 619 Massingberd, Charles Langton, I 348 & n.8

assistant clerk, I 37, 81 Meyer, Alfred Bernhard: sends CD K. Bettelheim’s article on mobile corpuscles in the blood, II744-

Massingberd, Francis Charles, I 348 & n.8

5) 965-6 Meyer, August, I 169 & n.3

Massingberd, Harriet, I 348 & n.g

Miana: M. arcuosa (Photedes minima), 1129, 130 & n.7;

Massingberd, Stephen Langton, I 348 n.7 Masters, Maxwell Tylden, I 290; invites CD to join

M. fasciuncula, I 215; M. strigilis (marbled minor, Oligia strigilis), I 215

Royal Horticultural Society’s scientific commit¬

microlepidoptera, I 215, 353

tee, I 368; reports finding a basket of piebald

Microlinyphia pusilla. See LinyphiaJuliginea

potatoes, II 832; CD sends E. Bonavia’s draw¬

Micrommata virescens. See Sparassus smaragdulus

ings of Clitoria ternatea, II 728 n.4, 729-30

Middendorf, Aleksandr Fedorovich:

Mastodon ohioticus (M. americanus), I 75 & 76 n.12 maternal imagination, whether affecting unborn children, I 421, 445 & 446 n.8, 455-6 & n.6 Matteucchi, Carlo, II 662 & 663 n.g Mauch, Karl Gottlieb, II 811 & 812 n.15 Henry Maull & Co., 116 & n.2 Maull & Polyblank, I 16 n.2 Mauritius: H. Barkly, governor, II 782 n.i; but¬

support for

Darwinism, I 52 & n.2 mignonette. See Reseda odorata Miklucho-Maclay,

Nikolai

Nikolaievich:

E.

Haeckel’s assistant in Canaries, I 72 & 73-4 n.6, 79; II 916 & 917 n.6 Milne-Edwards, Henri, I 121 & 122-3, n-7> 434 & 440 nn.14 & n.21, 440-1, n.28; II 936 nn.4 & 11 Miltochrista miniata. See Calligenia miniata

terflies, proportion of males, I 94; VW. Ryan,

Mimas tiliae. See Smerinthus tiliae

bishop, II 781 & 782 n.3

Minoa euphorbiata (M. murinata): sexual ratios, II 895

Maya: parrot feathers luxuries to, 1126 Mayers, William S. Frederick: goldfish cultivation, II 717 n.i Mayhew, Edward: Dogs: their management, I 485-7 & 489 nn.24 & 25, 488 Mazama americana rufa. See Cervus rufus meadow brown butterfly. See Maniolajurtina Meadows, Robert Wyatt, II 825 & n.2 Meckel, Johann Friedrich, I 520 & 521-2 n.14 Mecomma: M. ambulans. See Sphyrops ambulans\ M. dis¬ par. See Globiceps dispar Megasoma: males larger than females, I 181 & 182

& 897 n.3 Miocene fossils, Greece, 119 & n.3, 29, 52; II 915 &

n-3 Miquel, Friedrich Anton Wilhelm: CD enjoys work on flora of Japan, I 65 & 67 nn.io & 17; J.D. Hooker sends CD his monograph on cicadas, II 642 & n.3 missionaries: J.P.M. Weale critical of South African schools, I 31 & n.4 Misumena vatia. See Thomisus citreus Mivart, St George Jackson: disclaims responsibility for advertisement in British Medical Journal asking

Index for surgeon’s experience of expression of emotion

1227

I 3*7. 334. 363 n.6; silk-moths, flying, I 377-8

under anaesthesia, I 374; meets CD in London,

Motteux, Peter Anthony, II 702 n.io

I 374 n l> 521 n-9i replies to CD’s queries about amphibians, I 519-21

mouflon. See Ovis musimon

Moggridge, John Traherne, I 8 & 9 11.5, in n.io, 454 n.8; II 914 n.5 Mogulones geographicus. See Ceutorhynchus echii Mohl, Hugo von: Royal Society, nomination of for¬ eign members, I 60 & 62 n.2, 65 & 67 n.6 Molendo, Ludwig, and Alexander Walther: apply CD’s theories in their volume on mosses, I xxvi; II 658-9 & 659 nn.i & 4 Molihie, Griqua hunter and trader, II 755 Moller, Alfred: F. Darwin sends F. Muller’s original

Moulinie, Jean Jacques: sends photograph to CD, II 730; translates Variation, I 59 n.8, 160, 243, 290, 325; II 731 & n.3, 926, 982; visits Down House, 11731 n-3. 975 & 976 n.21 Moulton, John Fletcher, I 35 & n.5, 37, 55 mountain ash: cropped by sheep, I 233 mountain linnet. See twite Mueller, Ferdinand von, I 530 n.3; II 680 n.n; J.D. Hooker thinks his Fragmenta will not interest CD, II 642; replies to CD’s questions on expression of emotion, 1149 & 150 n.3

letters to, I 266 n.i, 588 n.i; II929 n.i, 946-7 n.i;

mules: striped, in Natal, II 811

unable to find F. Muller’s drawings, I 367 n.4; II

Muller, Albert: informs CD of death of W. Armis-

930 n.4

tead, I 522

molluscs: coloration, I 83-4 & 85 n.2, 126-7

Muller, Anna, II 735 & 737 n.16, 964 & 965 n.4

Monacanthus spp., I 296 & 297 nn.1-4

Muller, August, I 366 & n.3; II 929 & n.3

Monera: E. Haeckel’s paper on, I 598 & 599 n.6; II

Muller, Fritz, I xxv, 76 n.14, 601; paper on Balanus

948 & 949 n.6

armatus, I 386 & n.2, 559 & 560 n.14; conspic¬

monkeys, I 354; crying, I 352 & n.6; expression of

uous seeds, notes plants with, I xxv, 367 n.4; II

emotion, 151, 514; illustrated in Descent, 1571 n.4;

930 n.4, 585; II 945; Crustacea, principal topic

whether manes are protective, 1112, 355 n.4 Montagu, George, Ornithological Dictionary, I 189, 190 & 192 nn. 3, 4 & 7

of Fiir Darwin, I 585; II 945; Crustacea, sexual ratios, I 434-4; CD acknowledges work on or¬ chids in Variation, I 51 & 52 n.13; CD apologises

Monticola: M. cinclorhynchus. See Orocetes erythrogaster,

for misquoting, I 558; CD asks to observe ex¬

M. cyanea (M. solitarius or M. saxatilis), II 605 &

pression of emotion in Cebus, I 51; CD exchanges

607 n.4, 606; M. solitarius. See Petrocincla cyanea

seeds with, I 364, 365 & nn.i & 6; CD interested

Montpellier maple. See Acer monspessulanum

in report of tame parrots, II 868; CD seeks in¬

Moore, Frederic, I 237

formation on sexual ratios in lower animals, I

Moore, Norman, II 882 & 883 n.7

100; CD thanks for information on Crustacea

moorhen. See Gallinula chloropus

and asks further questions, I 55-9; CD values

Morley,John, II 664 n.i

opinion of pangenesis, I 558; CD welcomes his

Morning Advertiser, report ofJ.D. Hooker’s BAAS ad¬

repeating experiments on dimorphism, II 869;

dress, II 718 & 719 n.6; describes J.D. Hooker as

F. Darwin sends originals of many of his letters

opponent of revealed religion, II 713 & n.n, 732

to A. Moller, I 266 n.i, 588 n.i; II 929 n.i, 946-7

n-3 Morris, Francis Orpen, II 818 & 823 n.5

n.i; experiments with self-sterile Bignonia, II 734 & 737 n.5, 869 & 870 n.8; finds dimorphic Oxalis,

Morris, John Gottlieb, 1461 & 463 n.6

I xxv; II 828 & 829 n.9; as follower of CD, I

Mortillet, Gabriel de, I 392 & 393 n.4; II 932 & n.4

424, 428; Fiir Darwin, I 101 & n.3; Fiir Darwin,

Mortlock, Edmund John, I 332

CD regrets delay in publication of translation,

Mortlock, Mary Jane, I 332

II 869; Fiir Darwin, publisher’s losses, I 256; Fiir

Moschus, I 223 & 224 nn.2 & 4

Darwin, translated by W.S. Dallas, I 159, 164-

mosses: L. Molendo and A. Walther apply CD’s

5, 167 & n.4, 200, 256, 271, 272, 365, 435, 440

theories to study of, I xxvi; II 658-9 & 659 nn. 1 &

nn.24, 25 & 33, 444, 558 & n.3, 572-3, 584-5

4; H. Muller researches morphology and adap¬

& 588 nn.2 & 3; II 685, 687 & n.2, 797, 804,

tation, I 1 & 2 n.6

835-6, 865, 869, 932, 936 nn.7, 9 & 16, 945 &

moths:

attracted to painted flowers, II 839-40,

947 nn.2 & 3; Fiir Darwin, trans.

W.S. Dallas,

840—1; coloration, I 134—5, 326-8, 405; ocelli, I

woodcuts, I 539 & 540 n.3, 545; II 797, 804,

326-8, 333; olfactory sense, I 363 n.6, 398 n.5,

865; grafts wild potato with Solanum tuberosum,

397-9, 401, 431—2; sexual ratios, I 129, 179-80,

II 734; corresponds with J.D. Hooker, II 828-9

218, 225, 234 & 235 n.3, 264 & 265 n.3, 295, 385

n.5; J.D. Hooker identifies specimen for, I 25 &26

& n.4; 414-18; II919-20, 930—1; sexual selection,

n.5, 51; Marantaceae, conspicuous fruits, I 365

1228

Index

Miiller, Fritz, cont.

I 61 & 62 n.13

n.7, 366 & 367 n.4; II 930 n.4; paper on Martha

Murie, James: anatomy of the slow loris, I 521 n.13;

fragrans, 1 453 & 454 n.6; observes Maxillaria sp.,

sends CD description and drawings of skeleton

II 736 & 737 n.20, 965 & n.8; metamorphosis

of Bornean ape, I 456-8

of insects an acquired trait, I 583-8; investigates

Murray, Andrew, I 107 & 108 n.2, 139 & 140 n.2,

offspring of dimorphic and trimorphic plants, II

253, 279 & n.io; E. Blyth notes error in describ¬

734; notes Solatium-like flowers in Acanthaceae, I

ing Gallus bankiva as offshoot of domestic fowl, II

11 & 12 n.8, 25, 26 & nn.5 & 9, 51; research on

653 & 654 n.n; criticism of A.R. Wallace, I 516

orchids, 1164 & 167 n.i; Orthoptera, auditory or¬

& 518 n.6, 528; Journal of Travel and Natural His¬

gans, I xxiii; II 734; Orthoptera, musical sounds,

tory, editor, I 516 & 518 n.6, 528 n.i6; postulates

I 435; pangenesis explains speculations in Origin,

nordr American inland sea, I 65-66 & 67 nn.n

I 433; doubtful of pangenesis, II 792; receives CD’s papers on illegitimate offspring of dimor¬

& 13-14 Murray, John, I 101, 116, 123, 217, 395-6, 410, 444;

phic and trimorphic plants and Primula, II 734-4

II 697; CD acquires Brehm’s woodcuts for De¬

& 736 n.i; replicates CD’s experiments with di¬

scent, I 570-1 & nn.i, 2 & 4; II 570, 652; CD asks

morphic and trimorphic plants, II 734 & 737 n.5,

to consider FJ. Wedgwood’s life of Wesley, 1539-

826-8 & 828 nn.4 & 9, 869; sends CD dimorphic

40, 545; CD believes he will object to so unusual

plant, 11 826, 828 & nn.2 & 6; sends CD draw¬

a word as carcinology in title, II 685; CD com¬

ings of Brazilian seeds, I 366; II 929; sends CD

plains about non-arrival of presentation copies to

observations about expression of emotion, I 530

foreign correspondents, II 745, 751; CD prevails

n.3; sends CD observations from Itajahy, II 733-

on to publish Variation with pages cut, I 60-1 &

6 & 737 n.13, 964-5; speculates whether ances¬

62 n.12; F. Muller, Fur Darwin, published in En¬

tors of herbivorous mammals were finely striped

glish as Facts and arguments for Darwin, 1164-5, 27'>

or spotted, I 365 & 366 n.5; II 735, 929 & 930

272 & n.6, 396, 444 & n.3, 558, 573; II 685, 797,

n.5, 964; supports CD’s view of importance of

865, 938 & n.3; no market in English for Brehm’s

inheritance, II 849 & n.8; describes tameness of

Illustrirtes Thierleben, I 570 & 571 n.i; requires new

Brazilian parrots, II 735, 868, 964; thanks CD

edition of Origin, II 862; sends replacement copy

for citation in Variation, I 433; transformation of

of Variation to B.D. Walsh, II 751-2, 758, 760; sup¬

cirripedes to Rhizocephala, I 435-6 & 440 n.20,

plies illustrations for translations for a fee, II 652

437; II 933-4 & 936 n.3; Variation, errata, I 433

n.6; Variation, index, I xx, 13, 18, 24, 76, 98, 113,

& 439 n.4, 555 & 556 n.5, 558; Variation, presen¬

200; II 981; Variation, pays CD two-thirds of prof¬

tation copy, I 50-1, 365, 366, 433 & 439 n.4; II

its, I 80 & 81 n.3, 89 & n.2; Variation, publication,

929, 983, 984; works on ants, I 365 & n.4; writes

I xix, 18-19, 23, 38 & n.3, 39, 59 n.6, 76 n.2;

to CD in English, I 366 n.i, 588 n.i; II 929 n.i,

II 981; Variation, sales necessitate immediate sec¬

936 nn, 946-7 n.i

ond printing, I xx, 80 & 81 nn.2 & 3, 89, 105,

Muller, Hermann, I xxvi, 585 & 588 n.5; CD thanks for appreciation of pangenesis, II 792; E Muller,

169; Variation, second printing, payment to CD, I 230-1

Fur Darwin, translation, I 164-5, 25®> 27ti 435>

Muscicapa griseola (M. striata), I 350

440 nn.24 & 25, 441 nn.29 & 33, 585; II 932, 945;

Museum de Paris:

paper on Westphalian orchids, I 1 & n.3; II 877 & 878 n.g; researches adaptation of mosses, I 1 & 2 n.6; Variation, German edition, presentation copy, I 165; II 984 Muller, Johannes: Elements of physiology, I 104 & 105 n.2, 118 & n.3 Munia: M. acuticauda (Lonchura striata acuticauda), II

collection of prints of non-

European peoples, 1150 n.4 Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris: C.V Naudin, assistant naturalist, I 343 musk beede. See Cerambyx moschatus Musophagidae: genera, II 783 & 784 n.6 Mutilla, I 525 & 538 n.2; II 741 & 742 n.6 Mycalesis: ocelli, variation in, I 21 & 23 n.7

655 & 657 n.4; M. striata (Lonchura striata), II 655

Myiabeilla typica, I 595

& 657 n.5

Myiopsitta monachus (monk parakeet, Quaker par¬

Munro, Robertson: Variation, presentation copy, II 983 & 985 n.g Munro, William, I 582 & 583 n.i

rot), I 250 n.8 Myriophyllum, flowers of, I 10 & n.3 Myrmedobia coleoptrata, 1141-2

Muntiacus. See Cervulus muntjac deer, I 579 & 580 n.4. See also Cervulus Murchison, Charles: edits H. Falconer’s memoirs,

Nageli, Carl Wilhelm: CD seeks to refute princi¬ ple of progression, II 906-7 & 907 nn.6—10, 908

Index

1229

& n.3; objections to natural selection, I 225 n.3;

225 n.3; R. Owen’s apparent claim to have pro¬

theory of perfectibility, I 11 & 12 n.5; II 808 & n.2

mulgated in 1850, II 883 n.6; and political de¬

Napoleon, Eugene Louis John Joseph, I 145 n.4

velopment, I 364 & n.7; II 620 & 621 n.5; and

narwhal (Monodon monoceros): unequal development

polygamic species, II 659 & n.4; A.R. Wallace

of tusks, I 75 & 76 n. 11 Natal Natural History Society: J. Sanderson, presi¬ dent, II 811 & 812 n.16 Nathalis iole, I 317 & 320 n.46 Nathusius, Hermann von, I 115; J.E. Gray borrows

defends theory of protection, II 752-4, 784-6; whether responsible for changes that confer no advantage, I 224-5 & 225 11.3 Naudin, Charles Victor, I 201 & 202 n.7; concept of disjunction of character, II 832 & n.2; exper¬

CD’s copy of study of the pig and comments on,

imental garden at Collioure, I 343 & n.5; II 927

I 68, 69 & nn.2 & 4, 77, 109, 116 & 117 nn.3, 7 &

& 928 n.5; Manuel, sends CD volume 3,1 343; II

7-8, 123; Variation, German edition, presentation

927; Variation, French edition, presentation copy,

copy, II 636 & 637 n.7,957 & 958 n.7, 983 & 985 n.30 Nation: review of L. Agassiz, Journey to Brazil, I 168; review of Variation (A. Gray), 1168, 478 & 479 n.2, 479> 536:11 988 National School for boys, Down, I 28 n.i; CD, trea¬

surer, I 26 & 27 n.i, 50 n.i, 557 n.5, 558 & n.2,

1 325. 343; 11 926, 927, 984 Nautilus, I 84 & 85 n.i2 Necrophaga, I 107 & 108 n.7 Necrophorus, I 537 & 538 n.2; N. vespillo, stridulating organs, II 799 & 800 n.io Nemophora. See Nemotois Nemotois {Nemophora), I 213

582> 590-b 593; 11 7r4 & 7i5 n-4> 883 n.5; dis¬

Neolithic Swiss lake dwellings, I 104 & 105 n.5

turbance caused by S.J.O’H Horsman, II 871—3;

Neomorpha gouldii (New Zealand huia, Heteralocha

S.J.O’H. Horsman fails to hand over balance due

acutirostris), I 227 & 228 n.6

to, 1556 & 557 n.5, 557-8 & n.2, 578 & n.5, 581 &

Neottia spiralis, I 503

n.4, 582; II 710 & 711 n.2, 770, 880; H. Pearson,

Neottiura bimaculata. See Theridion carolinum

master, I 581 & n.5; possibility of H.E. Darwin

nephalid spiders, 1131 & 132 n.io

teaching at, I 26, 28; subscribers reluctant to pay

Nepheronia buquetii. See Eronia buquetii

Mr Robinson merely because he is a clergyman,

Nephila: sexual characteristics, I 130

II 872; suffers from neglect, II 714

Netrobalane canopus. See Caprona canopus

Natura Artis Magistra. See Royal Zoological Soci¬ ety (Natura Artis Magistra), Amsterdam Natural History Review: CD laments closure of, I 528 & n.16 natural selection, I 26, 27 n.4, 44, 72, 99, 194, 224, 245, 451, 484, 566; II 916; CD remarks on dif¬

Neuroptera: sexual characteristics, I 314-15 & 319 n.n; sexual selection, 1152, 153 Nevinson, Maria Jane, II 887 & 888 n.8 New England Medical and Physical Journal, I 212 New-Tork Daily Tribune: report of BAAS meeting, II 770 & n.5

ficulty of reconciling with belief in ‘an omnipo¬

New Zealand: salmon ova shipped to, I 238 & 239

tent and omniscient Creator’, I 9 n.3, 241 & 242 n.13; II 914 n.3; CD likens to a ‘noble and com¬

n-4 Newman, Edward, I 249, 431 & 432 n.2

modious edifice’, 1479 n.5; CD plans further dis¬

Newton, Alfred, 142; II 803 n.5, 882; congratulates

cussion of in successor volume to Variation, I 46

CD on G.H. Darwin becoming second wrangler,

n.3, 426 n.3; II 612 & 613 n.18, 630 & n.5, 953

I xxix, 46; corrects reference to Chinese goose in

& 955 n.i8, 955 & 956 n.5; CD thinks sexual se¬

Variation, I 192-3; Variation, presentation copy, I

lection more important than colour in operation

46; II 983 & 985 n.24

of, I 472; and hybrid sterility, I xxiv, 49 & n.4,

Newton, Charles Thomas, I 109 & n.6

171 & 172 n.7, 196 & 197 nn.6 & 7, 219, 220-22 &

Newton, Isaac, II 645 & 646 n.12

223 nn.8 & 10, 253 & n.5, 271 n.6, 278-9 & 279

Nicaragua: CD seeks Belt’s observations of expres¬

n.8, 283 & 284 n.5, 291, 292 & 293 n.3, 302-4 &

sion of emotion among negroes, I 10-11

304 nn.4 & 8, 332 & 333 n.6, 334-5, 374-6, 389-

Nicrophorus. See Necrophorus

go; II 683, 762-3; inconsistent with design, I 479

nightingales: males are first to migrate, I 335 & 336

n.5, 480 n.6; and inherited variations in colour,

n.5; sexual ratios, I 330; sexual selection, I 472;

I 447-8, 483; J.D. Hooker seeks to prove theory

singing protracted by search for mate, I 191 &

is not ‘passing away’, II 642 & n.5; C. Lyell dis¬

192 n.io, 210, 472

cusses in 10th edition of Principles, I 280 n.3; and

nilgai. See Boselaphus tragocamelus

new races, I 362 n.4; II 929 n.4; obviates need

Nilsson, Sven: age at which reindeer acquire horns,

for progressive principle, I 11 & n.5, 178 & n.7,

II 688, 713, 812-13, 829, 912, 967, 972-3; hopes

1230

Index

Nilsson, Sven, cont.

70

for English translation of work on Bronze Age,

Obstetrical Society of London, I 526 & n.5

II 812 & 813 n.5, 967 & 967-8 n.5; at meeting of

Ocnogyna Corsica, I 502; II 941

BAAS in Norwich, II 704, 706, 713

Octolasmis: 0. darwinii. See Dichelapsis darwinii] 0. war-

Msoniades ophion (Tagiadesflesus), I 327-8 & 329 n.18

wickii. See Dichelapsis warwickii

Noctua: sexual ratios, II 896 & 898 n.3; N. ditrapez¬

Ocydromus australis (weka, Gallirallus australis), I 307 &

ium (Xestia ditrapezium), I 418 & 419 n.42; N.fimbri-

310 n.21 Otyphaps lophotes (crested pigeon, bronzewing), I 472

ata. See Triphaena fimbria] N. pronuba. See Triphaena pronuba Noctuae, I 236 & 237 n.8; ocelli, I 327 & 329 n.n, 333

n.2 Ocypoda (ghost crab, Ocypode), I 75 & 76 n.14 Odontodactylus scyllarus, I 229 n.5

Noctuoidea, I 329 nn.u & 15

Odontophorus dentatus (0. capueira), II 735 & 737 n-!7>

Norman, George Warde, I 289 & 290 n.6

964 & 965 n.5 Oedemia (scooter, Melanitta), I 307 & 310 n.22

North American Review: C.E. Norton, editor, I 412 & n.7

Oenanthe: 0. deserti homochroa.

See Saxicola deserti, S.

North British Review: article by H.C.F. Jenkin setting

homochroa] Oenanthe leucopyga, II 607 n.4; 0. lugens.

out astronomers’ objections to CD’s theories, II

See Saxicola leucomela; 0. lugens halophila. See Saxicola

692 n.8

halophila; 0. monacha, II 720 n.4; 0. oenanthe liban-

North of England Council for Promoting the Higher Education of Women, I 395 &n_3

otica, II 720 n.4; 0. picata. See Saxicola opistholeuca Oenistis quadra (Lithosia quadra), I 134 & 135 n.4, 213

Norton, Andrews, II 732 & n.4

Oettel, Robert, II 853 & 854 n.4, 970 & n.4

Norton, Charles Eliot, I 412 & n.7; II732 & n.4, 884

Ogle, William, II 978; CD’s theories of hereditary

& n.4 Norton, Susan Ridley, II 732 & n.4, 884 & n.4 Notes and Queries in China and Japan: article on culti¬ vation of goldfish, II 717 & n.i; R. Swinhoe pubfishes CD’s questions on expression of emotion, II 655 & 657 n.8 Notodonta: N. chaonia (Diymonia ruficornis), I 417 & 419

anticipated by Hippocrates, I 244—5; works on Salvia, II 715-16 & 716 n.2, 743 & 744 n.io Oligia strigilis. See Miana strigilis Oliver, Daniel, I 10 & n.4, 56, 60 & 62 n.4; II 703, 769, 867 & 868 n.5 Oliver, Samuel Pasfield, II 781—2 n.io Oncidium, I 433 & 439 n.4

n.39, II896 & 898 n.3; N cucullina (Ptilodontella cu-

Onitis, I 515 & 516 n.i; O.Jurcifer (Chironitis jurcifer), I

cullind), I 417 & 419 n.37; N. trepida (Peridea anceps),

538 & 539 n.11,546 Ononis spp.: dimorphism, I 454 & n.8

I 417 & 419 n.38; N. ziczac (Eligmodonta ziczac) II 896 & 898 n.3

Operophterafagata. See Cheimatobia boreata

Notophthalmus spp., I 519 & 521 n.4

Ophiderae, I 327

Novara expedition, I 324 & n.2 & 325 n.3, 348

Ophiusa tirrhaea (0. tirhaca): sexual ratios, II 896 &

nudibranchs: coloration, I 83-4 numerical proportion of sexes. See sexual ratios

898 n.3 Ophrys: R.T. Clarke asks CD for specimens, I 399

Numidaptilorhyncha: Bates disagrees with CD’s iden¬

& 400 n.5; 0. insectifera (fly ophrys), CD’s plant

tification as original type of guinea fowl, I 95 &

grows at Kew, I no & in n.io; 0. muscifera (0.

97n.i5

Nunn, Charles William: sends CD photograph of

insectifera), caudicle, I xxvi, 505 & n.i, 512 & 513 nn.2 & 3, 563, 567

an ear of wheat with two oat florets growing from

Opisthocomus cristatus (0. hoazin), II 690

it, II 740 & 741 n.2, 761 & 762 n.i, 768; J.D.

orange tip butterfly. See Anthocharis cardamines

Hooker reports there is no organic connection,

orang-utan: canines, I 308; vocal sounds, I 506;

II 768, 769-70 Nycticebus loris (slow loris): anatomy, 1520 & 521 n.13

whether polygamous, I 161,171 & 172 n.4 Orbigny, Alcide Charles Victor d’, I 323 & 324 n.8

Nymphaeaceae: fertilisation, I 133

Orchestia, I 92

Nymphaea elegans, I 358

orchids: CD admires R. Trimen’s drawings of, I 5

Nyssia hispidaria (Apocheima hispidaria), I 205 & 208

& n.3; R.T. Clarke seeks to obtain Kentish orchis

n.4, 417 & 419 n.19; sexual ratios, II 895 & 897

from CD, I 399 & 400 n.5; H.N. Ellacombe in¬

n-3

quires about twisted habit, I 503—4; T.H. Farrer notes twisting peduncles, I xxv-vi, 504—5, 509,

oats: whether possible to convert into wheat and barley, II 741 n.2, 761 & 762 nn.2 & 3, 768, 769-

5!2, 563, 566-7 Orchis: O.jusca (0. purpurea), I 509; 0. maculata, I 400

Index

1231

n.5; 0. mascula, I xxvi, 503 & 504 n.4, 504-5 &

not exposed to humans, II737 n.15, 967 n.4; H.B.

nn.i & 2, 563 & n.2; 0. pyramidalis, I 512 & 513

Tristram’s studies confirm protective coloration

n.4; paper byJ.P.M. Weale, I 31 & 32 n.9 Oreas: 0. canna (Taurotragus oryx), II 695 n.4; 0. derbianus, II 694

in birds, II 605 & 607 n.2; unconscious selection by man, II 808 n.4; vectors of distribution, I 602 n.2; A.R. Wallace believes main doctrine is un¬

Oreina: origin of species, I 182; O.ligea (Arran brown

affected by differences with CD on protection,

butterfly, Erebia ligea), I 327 & 329 n.16; variation

II 786; B.D. Walsh on species, I 463 n.n; water-

in ocelli, I 22 & 23 n. 13

beetle caught with limpet, I 602 n.2; H.C. Wat¬

Orgyia antiqua (vapourer), I 248 & n.3, 287 & 288

son questions completeness of CD’s theory, 12-3;

n-4» 3°5 & 3°6 n-5 Orgyia gonostigma (scarce vaporer moth), I 215 & 216

A. Weismann’s lecture on, II 834 & n.5

n.20

Origin, 2d edition, I 2 & 3 n.5; geological time, II 755-6 n.2; German translation, II 684 & n.2

Origin, I 455, II 605, 607; action of the sea in de¬

Origin, 3d edition: errata, A. Gray, I 175 & nn.5 &

nudation, II 755 & 756 n.3; cattle browsing and

7; Florida pigs, I 175 & n.5; geological time, II

vegetation, I 233 & 234 n.i; cattle determine ex¬

755-6 n.2

istence of trees, I 233 & 234 n.i; cited by M.E.

Origin, 4th edition: CD admits survival of tropical

Barber, II 905; Coleoptera, as apterous, I 247; G.

species is a problem for his theory, II 857 n.5;

Cupples cites, I 455 & 456 n.4; CD attributes al¬

CD modifies theory of migration of plants, II857

most universal belief in evolution of species to, II

n.5; CD’s terms with J. Murray, I 81 n.3; elec¬

644; CD can no longer express views on pro¬

tric organs in fish, II 663 n.9; errata, A. Gray, I

tection so strongly, II 689 & n.8; development

175; females requiring greater protection, II 754

of lungs in vertebrates from swim-bladders of

n.3; geographical distribution, I 66 & 67 n.12;

fishes, I 299 n.9, II 925 n.9; domestic pigeons,

German translation, II 681 n.i; hooks on non¬

descent, I 97 n.18; erratic boulders, II 857 n.2;

climbing trees, II 663-4, n.13; F. Muller cited

foreign editions, II 644 & 645 n.5, 686; W.D. Fox

on insects originating in adult form, I 584 & 588

would dissent from extreme theories, I 496; ganoid

n.3; II 945 & 947 n.3; nascent and rudimentary

fish, I 67 n.i6; A. Gaudry’s admiration for, I

organs, I 347 n.4; ‘organic’ laws, II 663-4 n-I3i

19; II 914; geological time, II 755-6 n.2; glacial

refutes R. Owen’s apparent claim to have pro¬

period affecting entire earth, II 857 n.4; glacia¬

mulgated natural selection in 1850, II 883 n.6;

tion in the southern hemisphere, I 32 n.n; E.

peacocks, transmission of characters to male sex

Haeckel reports continued reviews in Germany,

only, I 27-8 n.5; presentation copies, I 297 & 299

II 644; hermaphrodite plants, crossing, I 2 n.4;

n.4; II 745 & 746 n.3, 923 & 925 n.4; revised

hybridism, I 49 n.4; lack of impact in France, II

chapter on hybridism, I 49 n.4; sells out, requir¬

767-8; A. Laugel’s article examines critiques of I

ing new edition, II 862; sexual selection less rigid

235 n.6, II919 n.6; Lepidospermum, affinities, I 347

than ordinary selection, II 755 n.8; transmission

n.4; life existed before Silurian period, II 884 &

of characters to one sex only, I 27-8 n.5; B.D.

885 n.io; LobeliaJulgens, fertilisation, II 757 n.4; J.

Walsh cited, 1463 n.n; B.D. Walsh’s copy fails to

Lubbock likely to dissent from F. Muller’s view

arrive, II 745 & 746 n.3

that progenitor of insects resembled adult form,

Origin, 5th edition: J. Croll’s calculation of geolog¬

I 588 n.3; II 947 n.3; C. Lyell cited, I 602 n.2;

ical time, II 755-6 nn.2 & 5; J. Croll’s theories

C. Lyell makes frequent references to in Princi¬

on ice age, II 857 nn.2 & 5; CD alters first and

ples, 10th edition, I 280 n.3; migration of plants

last passages, II 689 n.8; CD begins work on,

during glacial period, II 857 n.4; F. Muller be¬

II 857, 862 & 863 n.13, 884 & 885 n.12, 890 &

lieves its speculations are explained by pangen¬

n.4, 906 & 907 n.5, 974; CD seeks to refute C.W.

esis, I 433; R. Owen believes it will be forgot¬

von Nageli’s principle of progression, II 906-7

ten in ten years’ time, II 863 n.13; possibility of

& 907 nn.6-10, 908 n.3; erosive action of rivers,

race of aquatic bears, II 711 n.5; reputation of

II 756 n.5; erratic boulders, II 857 n.2; fossil and

will sell any book by CD (A. Gray), I 175; re¬

living mammals, relationship between, I 19 n.2;

version of crossed varieties, I 8.n.i; reviews, An¬

II 915 n.3; fossils of monocots discovered in Swe¬

nals and Magazine of Natural History (T.V Wollas¬

den, II 850 n.8; A. Gaudry cited, I 19 n.3; II

ton), I 67 n.5; reviews, A. d’Archiac, II 708-9 &

915 n.3; A. Geikie cited, II 756 n.5; geographi¬

709 n.6; rock pigeon, descent of, I 8 n.i; R. Rus¬

cal isolation not necessary for formation of new

sell admires, I 194; sexual selection, I xix; C.K.

species, I 353 n.4; geological time, II 755-6 nn.2

Sprengel cited, II 757 n.4; tameness of animals

& 5; grass germinated from locust dung, II 811

Index

1232

883 n.6, 884 & 885 n.i 1, 908 n.15; CD could not

Origin, gth edition, cont. n.3; J.D. Hooker cited, II 908 n.2; hooks on non¬

bear to shake hands with, II732; CD delighted to

climbing trees, II 663-4, n.13; J.B. Jukes cited, II

have outsold, II862; CD (wrongly) suspects to be

756 n.5; locus of ovarium and plant fertilisation,

author of Athenmm review of Variation, I xxi, 118 &

II 908 n.2; J. Murray commissions, II 862; pub¬

119 n.io, 124 & n.i, 158 & 159 n.4, 163 & 164 n.2,

lication, II 974 & 975 n.5; A.G. Ramsay cited, II

184 & 186 n.i, 196 & 197 n.n; II 693 n.7; CD and

756 n.5; A. de Saint-Hilaire cited, II 908 n.13;

J.D. Hooker mistakenly believes to be author of

O.M. Torell cited, II 850 n.8; M. Wagner cited,

Athemeum articles criticising Hooker’s presidential

I 353 n.4; B.D. Walsh’s researches on moths in¬

address, II 692 & 693 n.7, 704 & 705 n.19, 718 &

cluded, I 463 n.n

719 n. 10; J.D. Hooker’s contempt, I 516; II 718,

Origin, German translations, II 681 n.i, 684 & n.2;

858; hostility to CD, II 882 & 883 n.6, 884 & 885

J.V Carus revises translation by H.G. Bronn, II

n.6, 907 & 908 n.15; T.H. Huxley’s hostility to, I 82 & n.3; II 718; remarks that Origin will be for¬

684 & n.2, 982 Origin, Italian translation, I 498 n.3, 545 n.4; II 939

gotten in ten years’ time, II 863 n.13; ‘sweetness’ reminiscent of sugar of lead (J. Carlyle), II 718 &

n-3

Origin, US edition: sales, I 58 & n.i; sales enhanced

719 n.n, 732

Owen, Robert: finds resplendent quetzal, I 594 &

by abuse, I 411 Ornithoptera croesus (Batchian butterfly): A.R. Wal¬

596 n.4 Oxalis: CD notes features to be included in a new

lace’s observations of, I 5 & n.4 Orocetes erythrogaster (Monticola cinclorhynchus), II 650 &

British Flora, II 877 & n.4; F. Muller finds di¬ morphic species (0. corniculata), II 828 & 829 n.8;

651 n.12 Orsodacna spp., I 316 & 319 n.28

F. Muller grows trimorphic species to investigate

Orthocephalus, I 141-2

offspring, II 734 & 736 n.4; self-sterile species, II

Ortholitha cervinata, I 405 n.3

828 & 829 n.n; triangular-leaved (0. regnellii), II

Orthonama obstipata. See Camptogrammafluviata

828 & 829 n.9;

Orthoptera: auditory organs, I xxiii, 559; II 734

regnellii, II736 n.4, 828 & 829 n.9; Thamnoxys sec¬

& 737 n.7; coloration, I 153, 157 & 158 n.8, 181;

0.

acetosella, I 451 & 452 n.8;

0.

tion, II 828-9

metamorphosis an acquired trait (F. Muller), I

Oxford: X Club outing to, I 599

586-8; stridulation, I 285 & n.4, 435; II 698—700,

Oxford University: G.W. Child seeks CD’s support

759 & n.7, 779 & 780 n.7; originating in adult

in election for Sherardian chair in botany, I 464-

form, I 586-8 & 588 n.3; saltatorial, classifica¬

5 & 465 n.2; New College, J.D. Hooker recalls

tion, I 137 & nn.2-3, 150 & 151 n.2; saltatorial,

beauty of organ, I 583 & n.5

wing cases, I 137 & 138 n.5, 150 & 151 n.3; sexual selection, I 114, 316; stridulating organs, II 698 &

Pachyta collaris: stridulating organs, II 799, 800

702 n.14, 758, 759, 801 n.4

Page, David, I 125 & 126 n.6

Orthosia miniosa. See Taeniocampa miniosa

Paget, James: congratulates CD on G.H. Darwin’s

Orundellico. See Button, Jemmy Oryctes:

0.

success at Cambridge, I 47; Variation, presenta¬

nasicornis, I 538 & n.8, 546, 574;

0.

sene-

galensis, I 564

tion copy, I 47; II 983 & 985 n.23 Pagurus: barnacles attached to, I 438 & 441 n.36, II

Oryctolagus cuniculus. See Lepus cuniculus Osborne, John, parish clerk, Down:

934-5 CD sends

cheque for school expenses, II 710 & 711 n.i

Palaemon carcinus (Macrobrachium rosenbergii), I 308 &

ostrich. See Struthio camelus Otis: O.tarda (great bustard), I 308 & 311 n.28;

& 927 n.i8

painted bullfinch (Pyrrhulapyrrhula), I 413 & 414 n.8

0.

tetrax, I 308 & 311 n.28

311 n.31 Palaeornis, I 307 & 310 n.23; Pjavanicus, I 507 & 508 n.12

Otocorys bilopha (Eremophila bilopha), II 606 & 607 n.15

Palamedea (Anhima), I 308 & 311 n.36

Ourapteryx sambucaria: sexual ratios, II 895 & 897 n.3

Paley, William, Principles of moral and political philoso¬

Ovis musimon (mouflon,

0.

aries), I 74-5 & 75 n.7

Ovsiannikov, Philip Vasilyevich, II 903 & n.4 Owen, Richard, I 134 n.i; II 888 & 88g n.2, 908 & 909 n. 6; Anatomy of vertebrates, admits descent of species in introduction to, II 644 & 645 n.4;

phy, I 144 & 145 n.3 Palgrave, Francis Turner: J.D. Hooker quotes in BAAS presidential address, II 689 & 690 n.2 Palinurus vulgaris (common spiny lobster, P elephas), I 438 & 441 n.34; II 934 & 936 n.17

Anatomy of vertebrates, apparent claim to have pro¬

pallah (impala), II 694 & 695 n.5

mulgated theory of natural selection in 1850, II

Pall Mall Gazette: article on girls’ education, I 242

Index

!233

n.16; suggests that J.D. Hooker believes science

Holland believes some view akin to it will be ac¬

and religion are separate entities, II 713 & n.11,

cepted one day, I 99-100,157-8, 163, 196, 288 &

718 & 719 nn. 8-9, 732 & n.3; Variation, review

289 n.8; F. Hildebrand’s experiments with graft

(G.H. Lewes), I 89-90 & 90 n.3, 105 & 106 n.4,

potatoes support theory, I 4 n.3, 9 & n.6, 11-12,

no & nn.2 & 3, 124 & 125 n.2, 134 n.2, 158 & 159

25 & 26 n.6, 430 n.13; H 981; J-D. Hooker’s re¬

n.4, 163 & 164 11.6, 203 & 204 n.io, 224 & 225

sponse to, I 184-5, r95 & '97 n4> 202-3, 229-30,

n.i, 382 n.5, 420 & n.4; Variation, review of, G.H.

242 n.9, 527 & 528 n.9; II 647; J.D. Hooker will

Lewes admits authorship to CD, I 224

be haunted on his deathbed for failing to honour

Pallman, Reinhold: Torfschwein domesticated be¬

great God Pan., I 527; J.D. Hooker discusses in

fore reaching Europe, I 547 & 549 n.3; II 942 &

presidential address, II 622 & 623 n.7; T.H. Hux¬

944 n-6 Pamphila: P. actaeon (Thymelicus acteon); sexual ratios, I 134 & 135 n.3, 213; P mohopaani (millet skipper, Pelopidas thrax inconspicua), I 148

ley’s response to, I 48-9,118, 184, 202—3, 288; ‘it has so very few friends’, II 628, 817; G.H. Lewes among few converts to, II 643 & 644 n.2, 646-7, 688; London Review examines, I 288 & 289 n.6; C.

Pandarus'. sexual differences, II 789 & n.3

Lyell refers to in Principles of geology, 10 th edition,

pangenesis hypothesis: anticipated by Hippocrates,

I 280 & 281 n.4; C. Lyell’s response to, I 219 &

I 244-5; H.W. Bates re-reads before responding,

222 n.3, 288 & 289 n.8; F. Muller welcomes as

I 130, 163; G. Bentham describes as beyond our

explaining speculations in Origin but has doubts,

powers of conception, I 422; G. Bentham en¬

I 433, 55fy II 792; H. Muller appreciative of, II

dorses in Linnean Society address, I 601 & 602

792; J- Price’s view of, I 241; similarity of bud

n.4; II 683; CD welcomes M.J. Berkeley’s ap¬

and seminal reproduction is evidence for, I 11—

proval, II 728 & 729 n.4; A. de Candolle uncon¬

12 & 12 n.io; H. Spencer’s theory not identical

vinced by, II 612 & 613 n.14, 620, 628, 953 & 954

with, I 85-86 & 86 n.5, 118, 163, 171, 219-20,

n.i4;J.V Carus’s response to, I 275, 288; G. Cup-

222 n.4, 245; G. Thurber admires, I 411; G.H.K.

pies hopes information about deer-hounds will

Thwaites sympathetic to, II 798; ties together 28

strengthen theory, I 456; CD admits difficulty of,

years’ work on inheritance, II 647; unable to ex¬

I 336, 428; CD awaits opinion of J. Lubbock, I

plain self-sterility of mignonette, 1527; A.R. Wal¬

118; CD believes in future of, I 57 202—3, 527 &

lace’s support for, 1171, 202 & 203 n.4, 335

528 n.g; II 620; CD drafts response to review

Papilio\ Aeneas group, I 260 & 261-2 nn.5 & 10, 403

of, I 57; CD fears it may be still-born, I 157-8,

n.2, 414; mimesis, II 753 & 755 n.7, 785 & 786

163, 280; CD fears ‘the poor infant ... will ex¬

n.7; sexual differences, I 128; sexual ratios, I 147

pire’, I 157-8; CD refers to as ‘great God Pan.’,

& 149 n.g, 316-17 & 320 n.42; P. ameas (Parides

I 158, 196, 335, 429, 527; CD thinks it ‘has got

aeneas), I 261 n.5; P. childrenae (Parides childrenae),

on pretty well’, I 388; CD advises J.D. Hooker

I 261 & 262 n.io; P machaon (swallow-tail), sex¬

to exclude from BAAS address, II 622 & 623 n.7,

ual selection, 1135 & n.io; P merope (Heteronympha

628; CD’s ‘beloved child’, I 65; CD apprehen¬

merope), I 147 & 149 n.9; P merope, only females

sive of T.H. Huxley’s response, I 48-9; CD val¬

mimic Danais, II 785 & 786 n.7; P nireus, I 148; P

ues G.H. Lewes’s support (‘the friendless value

sesostris (Parides sesostris), I 261 & 262 n.io; P. turnus

friends’), II 646-7; CD appreciates C. Lyell’s ‘heroic’ treatment in 10th edition of Principles, I 280 & 281 n.4; CD anxious for F. Muller’s opin¬

(.Pglaucus), I 317 & 320 n.42, 403 & n.3 Papilionidae: mimesis, II 753, 754, 763 n.6, 785 & 786 n.7

ion, I 50-1, 365; II 685; CD’s gemmules differ

Paradisea (Paradisaea). See bird of paradise

from H. Spencer’s ‘physiological units’, I 85-86

Paralethe dendrophilus. See Debis dendrophilus

& 86 n.5, 118, 163, 171; CD welcomes A.R. Wal¬

Parides. See Papilio

lace’s response, I 195-6; CD expects J.J. Weir’s

Parker, Cecile Agnes, II 816 n.8

disapproval, I 336; ‘disagrees with many’, I 498;

Parker, Charles: cancels intended marriage, II 793

‘generally neglected or disliked by my friends’, II 729 n.4; T.H. Farrer endeavours to understand,

& n.2, 794 Parker, Francis, II 815 & 816 n.8

II 814, 817; graft hybrids and other anomalous

Parnassius smintheus, I 317 & 320 n.44

forms of reproduction explained by, I 4 nn.3-5,

parrots: F. Muller observes tameness of, II 735 &

9 & n.7, 11—12 & 12 n.io, 25 & 26 n.6, 376 & n.8,

737 n.16, 868, 964 & 965 n.4; secondary sexual

429 & 430 n.13; II 981; A. Gray gives abstract of

characters, I 170, 307; sexual differences, I 447,

to Cambridge Scientific Club, I 168 & n.4; CD delighted by A. Gray’s account of, 1479 & n.4; H.

448 Par slow, Joseph, II 647 n.4, 842

1234

Index

parsnips, cultivated varieties, I 424 & 427 n.21

tata (Odontophorus dentatus), II 735 & 737 n.17, 9^4

parthenogenesis: bees, I 385 & n.6; II 931 & n.6;

& 965 n.5; P. graeca (Alectoris graeca), II 653 & 654

sawflies, I 129 & 130 n.3 Parthenope, I 92 partridge (Perdix): geographical races easily distin¬

n.9; P. saxatilis [Alectorisgraeca saxatilis, Caccabis saxatilis), II 653 & 654 n.9. See also partridge peregrines: replacement mates, I 300 & 301 n.4

guishable, I 96 & 98 n.20; local variations, II 653

Peribatodes rhomboidaria. See Boarmia peijumaria

& 654 n.9; nesting habits, I 217, 495; pairing, II

Peridea anceps. See Notodonta trepida

819-20 & 823 n.16; sexual selection, I 174, 195,

Peristera, I 595 & 596 n.9

495 Parus caeruleus (Cyanistes caeruleus), II 762 Passer spp., I 308 & 311 n.33; II 650 & 651 n.7; P simplex. See Corospiza simplex Passerina cyanea. See Spiza cyanea Pavo (peafowl): P. cristatus, I 335, 349, 547 & 549 n.13,

Peristylus viridis. See Habenaria viridis Peritrichia cinerea (longicorn beetle), I 5 n.4; col¬ oration, I 5 n.4 Peschel, Oscar Ferdinand, II 636 & 637 n.6, 957 & 958 n.6 Petasia cassinia [Brachionycha sphinx), I 417 & 419 n.35

562 & n.6; II 633 & nn.1-3, 652-3 & 654 n.3, 655

Petasophora delphino [Colibri delphinae), 1595 & 596 n. 11

& 657 n-3> 943 & 945 n-'31 Pjapanicus, 1547 &549

Petrocincla cyanea (Monticola solitarius), II 650 & 651

n.13; H 943 & 945 n.13; Pmuticus (Javan peafowl),

n.n

I 301 & n.7, 552 & 553 n.3; II 784; P nigripennis

Petronia brachydactyla, II 650

(P. cristatus), I 300 & 301 n.6; P. spiciferus, whether

Pettigrew, James Bell, II 882 & n.2

females are spurred, I 506 & 508 n.5, 562, CD

Pfhiger, Edward Friedrich Wilhelm, II 979 & 980

requests information on development of spurs in P. cristatus from Amsterdam zoo, II 870, 889 & n-3 Pavonia: CD germinates seed sent by F. Muller, I 51 & 52 n.8; P. minor. See Saturnia carpini

n.3 Phaethornis adolphi, I 595 & 596 n.io Phalangista, I 306 & 309 n.3 Phalanta phalanta. See A tella phalanta Phalcoboenus australis Johnny Rook), I 111 & 112 n.4

Paxton, Joseph, I 389 n.i

Phalenides, Phalenites, I 397 & 398 nn.5 & 6

peaches: and nectarines, II 698, 700—1 & 702 n.9,

Phanaeus carnifex, horns, I 538 & n.5

759) 954 n.17 peacock, 1547 & 549 n.13; H 943 & 945 n.13; age at which topknot acquired, II 734 & n.6; fighting, I

Pharomachrus: P. moccino. See Calurus resplendens; P. paradiseus [P mocinno, resplendent quetzal), I 594 & 596 n.4

498 & n.5; plumage, I 27 & 27-8 n.5, 136, 149,

Phascolomys, I 306 & 309 n.3

194-5, 206, 257, 265, 278, 283 & 284 n.4, 295

Phaseolus spp., I 426 n. 10; P. chrysanthus (haricot-riz,

peacock butterfly. See Vanessa io

rice bean, Vigna umbellata), I 423 & 426 n.io; P.

peafowl. See Pavo

coccineus/multiflorus (scarlet runner), I 423 & 426

Pearson, Charles, I 581 & nn.5 & 6

n. 13; II 739 n.i, 743 nn.2 & 7; P vulgaris (kidney

Pedinus: sexual differences, II 789 & n.3

bean), I 422, 423, 426 nn.8-9; II 743 n.2, 765 &

Peel, Jonathan: sheep, and vegetation, I 233, 245—6; sheep, sexual ratios, I 277 Pelobius hermami [Hygrobia hermanni): stridulating or¬ gans, II 799 & 800 n.8, 801 n.9

766 n.3 Phasmidae (Phasmatidae): sexual selection, I 316 & 3*9 n.25 pheasant: argus, whether plumage is protective, II

Pelopidas thrax inconspicua. See Pamphila mohopaani

784 & 786 n.4; cocks fighting, II 820 & 823 n.17;

Peltogaster, I 436 & 440 n.26; II 933 & 936 n.9

cocks show preference for particular hens, I 294

Penelope: P. nigra (Penelopina nigra), 1555 & n.4; Ppipile

& n.4, 295, 340 & 341 nn.2 & 3; fire-back, females

(jacutinga), II 735-6 & 737 nn.18 & 19, 964-5 &

spurred, I 307 & 310 n.17, 5°6; fireback, taxon¬

965 nn.6 & 7

omy, II 649 & 651 nn.5 & 6; fireback, whether fe¬

Pengelly, William, I 516 & 517 n.i

males are spurred, II 649 & 651 nn.3 & 5; golden

Pennatula rubra, I 436 & 440 n.23; II 933 & 936 n.6

pheasants’ display, I 369 & 370 nn.3 & 4> 4°8,

Pennethorne, Deane Parker: CD acknowledges pa¬

409 & n.io; II 802 & 803 n.3; hybrids larger than

per on transmutation of man, I 531

parent species, I 360; hybrids with fowl, I 339 &

Pentzia spp., II 810 & 812 n.8

340 nn.2 & 3; juvenile and adult plumage, II 802

Peradeniya Botanic Gardens, II 640 & 641 n.4

& 803 11.3, 803; melanism, I 307 & 310 n.16; pea¬

Percy, Algernon George, 6th duke of Northumber¬ land, I 238 & 239 n.6 Perdix: P. cinerea (Pperdix), II 653 & 654 n.io; P. den-

cock (Polyplectron), I 512 & 513 n.7; pairing, I 496; polygamy, I 160, 174, 189, 190, 192, 496; sexual ratios, I 496; silver pheasants’ display, I 408 &

Index

1235

409 n.5; whether females are ever spurred, I 307

647; P. Mantegazza sends to CD, I 281; II 922;

& 310 n.17, 506,512

JJ- Moulinie sends to CD, II 730; S. Nilsson

Philip II, duke of Savoy, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953 & 954 n-13 Philip II, king of Spain, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953 & 954 n.13 Phillips, John, II 892 & 893 n.3

seeks photographs of CD and J.D. Hooker, II 812, 967; C.W. Nunn sends CD photograph of an ear of wheat with two oat florets growing from it, II 741 n.2, 761 & 762 n.i, 768; R. Sharpe re¬ quests CD’s carte-de-visite, II 659-60; R. Swin-

Phillips, William, II 892 & 893 n.3

hoe sends CD illustrations of expressions of Chi¬

Phillips, William Walker, I 28 & n.5

nese, II 656 & 657 n.12; W.B. Tegetmeier sends to

Philodromus dispar: sexual ratio, I 130

CD, I 254; R. Trimen sends to CD, I 396 & 398

Philomachus pugnax. See ruff

n.2; J.M. Weale sends CD photograph of swarm¬

Philoperisteron Society, I 342 n.6

ing locusts, II 810; J.P.M. Weale sends CD pho¬

Philosophical Magazine: articles by J. Croll on geolog¬

tographs of South African natives, I 31; E. Wilson

ical time, II755 & n.i, 760; paper byJ.J. Sylvester

sends CD photographs of Australian aboriginal,

on successive involutes to a circle, II 764 & n.3 Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society ofLondon, I

1162 Phragmataecia castaneae, I 405 n.3

253 & 254 n.2; E. Jenner, article on migration of

Phragmatobiafuliginosa. See Arctia juligmosa

birds, I 592 n.4

Phryganeidae (Phryganidae): hybrids, I 169 & n.3;

Phoenicopterns, I 308 & 311 n.36

polygamy, I 169

Pholcus, 1103 & n.7

Phylan gibbus, II 789 n.5

Phorodesma bajularia (Comibaena bajularia), I 417 & 419

Phylax: sexual differences, II 789 & n.3

n.21 Photedes minima. See Miana arcuosa photographs: J.M. Cameron photographs Darwin family at Freshwater, I xxx; II 692, 703 & 704

Phyllopoda: sexual ratios, I 435 & 440 n.15 phyllotaxis: CD’s interest in, I 395 & n.i, 478 n.15; G. Henslow’s paper on, 1477 & 478 n.15; J J- Weir observes in ivies, I 449, 450

n.12; J.M. Cameron photographs J.D. Hooker, II

‘physiological’ species, I 223 n.g, 271 n.6

684 & n.i; CD’s carte-de-visite on sale in Lon¬

Picariae: melanism, I 307 & 310 n.18

don, I 16; CD hangs J.D. Hooker’s photograph

Picus validus (Reinwardtipicus validus), I 307 & 310 n.18

over his chimney-piece, II 907 & 908 n.14; CD

Piderit, Theodor: W.S. Dallas translates for CD, I

requests from G.H. Lewes, II 647; CD and S.

114 n.i, 138,159 & n.i, 167, 200, 4070.4; on mus¬

Nilsson exchange, II 829, 912 & n.4, 973 & n.4;

cular contractions during crying, I 407

CD’s ‘Scientific Album’, II 730 & 731 n.i; CD

Pieris: brilliandy coloured females, I 270 & 271 n.2,

seeks photographs of Australian aboriginals, I

473; mimesis, I 204 & 205 n.3, 226 & n.6, 236 &

149; CD sends to G. Cupples, II 624, 665; CD

237 n.6, 403, 448 n.8, 459 & 460 n.5, 473; II 753

sends to H. Muller, I 1 & n.2; CD sends to C.V

& 755 n.7; sexual differences, I 447 & 44-8 n.6;

Riley but will not apply to J.O. Westwood for

variation in colour of females, II 785-6; P. brassi-

his, II 698, 758; CD sends to R. Trimen, al¬

cae (cabbage butterfly), I 204 & 205 n.3, 226, 247

though ‘hardly an improved Gorilla’, I 401 &

& 248 n.i, 252 & n.5; II 894; P. napi, I 338 n.6; P.

402 n.4; CD sends to A.R. Wallace, I 271, 278,

protodice (Pontia protodice), I 317, 318 & 320 n.43; P

284, 291, 302, 334, 390, 391, 453, 460; CD sends

rapae, I 338 n.6

to J.P.M. Weale, I 31 & 32 n.13; n 811; Dinor-

pig: in antiquity, I 109; Berkshire, I 109 & n.5, 116

nis, J. von Haast sends photograph of to CD, I

& 117 n.5; Chinese, 1116; classification, I 95 & 97

41 & n.5; ‘first rate photographer’ accompanies

n.14, n6 & 117 n.3; of Florida, I 175 & n.5;J.E.

Austro-Hungarian East Asian expedition, II 805

Gray works on taxonomy and distribution of, I

& 806 n.4; Fuegian boys, I 111 & 112 n.3, 136

68-9, 77, 109, 123; modification in skulls when

& 137 n.i; E. Haeckel sends CD photograph of

domesticated, II 690 & 691 n.6; F. Muller ob¬

himself and N.N. Miklucho-Maclay as Medusa

serves stripes in young animals, II 735, 964; F.

fishermen’, I 73 & 74 n.8, 79; II 916 & 918 n.8;

Rolle believes Torfschwein was domesticated be¬

A. Hancock sends CD his carte-de-visite, I 84;

fore reaching Europe, I 547 & 549 n.3; II 942

T.H. Huxley collects for anthropometric data, I

& 944 n.3; Siamese, I 116 & 117 n.6; sows show

32 n.7; T.H. Huxley has photograph of Bush-

preference for partner, II 822 & 824 n.27; Torf¬

woman, I 31 & 32 n.7; VO. Kovalevsky promises

schwein, whether domesticated before reaching

to send photographs of naturalists, I 187, 232;

Europe, I 547 & 549 n.3, 553; II 942 & 944 n.3.

G.H. Lewes requests CD’s carte-de-visite, II 643,

See also Sus

1236

Index

pigeons: bronzewing, I 471 & 472 nn.2 & 3; courtship, I 477; deceivers, I 273, 278, 295; de¬ scent, I 95 & 97 n.18; dyed, I xxiii-xxiv, 156 & n-5> t98> 217, 277, 341, 443; Indian, I 465 & 470 n.5, 560-1 & 561 nn.2 & 5; pigmy pouters, I 254 & 255 11.4; sexual ratios, I 101, 254; sexual se¬ lection, I 273 & 278 n.2, 307, 342 & n.4,; South American, noise in flight, I 595 Pinotus Carolina. See Copris Carolina Pinus: P. excelsa, distribution of, I 66 & 67 n.17; P. halepensis thought to have replaced P. salzmanni, II 724 & 725 n.25, 961 & 963 n.25 Pionea forpcalis (Evergestisfortificalis): sexual ratios, II 896 & 898 n.3 Pisidia longicornis. See Porcellana longicornis Pistacia: direct action of pollen, II 767; P terebinthus (turpentine tree), continuity of Miocene species, II721 & 722 & 725 nn.7-8, 959 & 960 & 962 nn.7 & 9; P vera\ cross-fertilisation by P. terebinthus, II 723 & 726 n.13, 960 & 963 n.13 Placida dendritica. See Hermaea dendritica Placopsammia darwini, I 394 n.4 Planaria (flatworms), I 51 &52-7 Platalea leucorodia, I 308 & 311 n.35 Platanista spp., I 66 & 67 nn.14 & 15, 75 & 76 n.io Plathemis trimaculata (Libellula lydid), 1314 & 315 & 319 n.18 Platycercinae: sexual diversity of colour, I 307 Platyphyllum concavum (katydid, Pterophylla camellifolia), I 137 & 138 n.6; II 698 & 702 n.12 Plettenberg Bay, South Africa: butterflies, I 147 Plimsoll, Joseph: calls CD to a Christian faith, I xxvii; II 787-9 Plumbago: introduction to Europe, I 433; P. rosea, I 507; P. zeylanica, CD identifies for E Muller, I 51 & 52 n.n Podocerus, I 92 Poecilmitis. See Mentis Pole, William: sends CD paper on colour blindness in women, II 616 & n.2 Polignac, Camille Armand Jules Marie, prince de, II 794 n-3 Polignac, Charles Ludovic Marie, prince de, II 794 n-3 Polignac, Edmond Jean Marie, prince de, II794 n.3 Pollen, Fran§ois: describes Madagascan crococile, II 781-2 & 782 n.8 Poiyblank, George Henry, I 16 n.2 Polyboridae: sexual differences, I 308 & 311 n.30 polygamy, I 405; II 659; birds, I 160, 161, 170 & 172 n.2, 174, 189-90 & 192 n.8, 196, 217, 248- 9, 274 & n-6, 295, 306 & 309 n.7, 371, 480; insects, I 152, 169,170-1; orang-utan, 1161,171; rats, I 210, 345 & 346 n.2

Polyommatus spp., I 317 & 320 nn. 50 & 51 Polyphemus: sexual ratios, I 435 & 440 n.15 Polyplectron (peacock pheasant), I 512 & 513 n.7 Polyploca ridens. See Cymatophora ridens Polypodiaceae: many species but subtly differenti¬ ated, I 587 Pomotis, II 638 & 639 n.6 Pontederia spp., I 365 n.5; P. aquatica (Eichhornia azurea), II 685 n.4 Pontia protodice. See Pieris protodice Popular Science Review, summary of P. Mantegazza’s paper on grafting, I 281 & 282 n.2; II 922 & 923 n.2 Porcellana, I 92; barnacles attached to, I 438 & 441 n.35; H 934^5 & 937 n-18; P. longicornis (Pisidia longicornis), I 122 & 123 n.12, 380 & 381 n.3; P. platycheles, I 122 & 123 n.12, 380 & 381 n.3 Porphyrio (swamp hen), II 803 & n.3 porpoises, freshwater: resemblance of Indian and Amazonian forms, I 66 & 67 nn. 14 & 15 Porthesia auriflua (gold tail, Euproctis similis), I 305 Portunidae (swimming crabs): chelae, I 122 Posoqueria jragrans, I 454 n.6 Potamochoerus, I 116 & 1170.12 potato: CD seeks to repeat F. Hildebrand’s experi¬ ments, II 620 & 621 n.7, 844 & 845 n.i; F. Hilde¬ brand succeeds in making graft hybrid, 13—4 & 4 n-3, 9 & n-5> it—12, 25, 357, 510; F. Hildebrand’s graft hybrid produced no ripe offspring, II 834, 869; F. Muller grafts wild inedible species with Solanum tuberosum, II 734; R. Trail experiments with grafting, I 4 n.3, 9 n.5 Pouchet, Felix Archimede, 1163 & 164 n.3 poultry: hybrids with pheasant, I 339; immature and adult plumage, 1523-4, 532, 540-1,544; sex¬ ual ratios, II 821; sexual selection, I 339 & 340 nn.2 & 3, 342; sexually differentiated character¬ istics, late appearance of, I 523-4 & 525 n.2 Powel, Dr, I 436 & 440 n.26 Power, Wilmot Horton Trevor, I 228 & 229 n.5 Powys, Thomas Littleton, 4th Baron Lilford, II 608 &n_3 Practical Entomologist B.D. Walsh, editor, I 313, 315 & 319 nn.23 & 37, 399 & n.4; II 698 & 701 nn.5 & 6; article by B.D. Walsh, 1128 & n.5; publication ceases, I 462 & 463 n.13 Prairie Farmer: review of Variation (C.V Riley), II 698 & 701 n.8 Pratincola caprata (Saxicola caprata), I 307 & 310 n.14 Precis. Seejunonia Prestwich, Joseph, I 62 n. 16 Prevost, Florent, I 480 & n.i Preyer, William Thierry: CD delighted to hear of his support, I xxvii, 349

1237

Index

Price, Elis, II 815 & 816 n.3 Price, John, II 877 n.3; approves of theory of pan¬ genesis, I 241; CD responds to, I xxviii; II 864;

Psyche, I 502; P. casta. See Fumea nitidella', P. crassiorella. See Epichnopteryx intermediella', P. helix. See Fumea he¬ lix

congratulates CD on G.H. Darwin becoming fel¬

Psychidae, I 400 n.2

low of Trinity, II 815; Old Price’s remains, I 241 &

Psychotria: dimorphism, II 826-7 & 828 nn.4 & 5

242 n.6; suffers from depression, I 241

Pterapherapteiyx sexalata. See Lobophora sexalata

Price, Mary E., II 815 & 816 n.4

Pterocles, II 605 & 607 n.3; P. alchata, II 606 & 608

Price’s Patent Candle Co., I 289 & 290 n.4

n.23; P arenarius (P orientalis), II 606 & 608 n.24;

Prideaux, Walter, I 228 & 229 n.4

P coronatus, II 606 & 608 n.25; P. senegallus, II 606

primates: secondary sexual characteristics, I 308

& 608 n.26

primrose. See Primula vulgaris

Plerophylla camellifolia. See Platyphyllum concavum

Primula, I 532; P. elatior (Bardfield oxlip), I 56, 218

Pterostoma palpina. See Ptilodontis palpina

19 & 219 n.6, 252, 271 n.6; CD confident P. elatior is a sterile hybrid, I 428 & 429; P veris (cowslip), I

Ptilinopus (fruit pigeon), I 170 & 172 n.2, 307 & 310 n.24

56, 271 n.6, 375; Primula vulgaris (primrose), I 56,

Ptilium, I 107 & 108 n.12

271 n.6, 375; CD notes difficulty of experiments

Ptilodontella cucullina. See Notodonta cucullina

with, II 869; taxonomy of, I 56 & n.2. See also

Ptilodontis palpina (Pterostoma palpina), 1417 & 419 n.36

Darwin, Charles, publications, ‘Specific differ¬

Ptilophaps cristata, I 471

ences in Primula ’

Ptomophagus. SeeAdelops

Prionoiystus robiniae. See Cossus robiniae

puflbirds: taxonomy, II 783 & 784 n.g

Prionus, II 801 & n.5

pumpkin: F. Hildebrand experiments with pollina¬

Pristiphora grossulariae (gooseberry sawfly, P rufipes), I 316 & 319 n-37 Pritchard, Charles:

tion of, II 834 Pyracantha coccinea. See Mespilus pyracantha

congratulates CD on G.H.

Darwin becoming second wrangler, I 33 Procapra: P gutturosa, II 694; P. picticaudata, II 694

Pyrgus mohozutza. See Kedestes mohozutza Pyrrhula pyrrhula. See bullfinch Pyrus: transitional species, II 723 & 726 n.16, 960 &

Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences'.

963 n.16; P. acerba (Malus acerba), antiquity of, II

A. Gray offers to complete CD’s set, I 510 & n.2

723 & 726 n.19, 961 & 963 n.19; P. amygdaliformis,

Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal: article on ele¬

II 723 & 726 n.17, 960 & 963 n.17

phants, II 706 & 707 n.2 Proceedings of the Entomological Society of London, I 338

quagga: striped, II 852 & 853 n.5 Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, I 534 n.6

n.i, 476 n.4 Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Philadelphia: article by B.D. Walsh, I 128 & n.2

Quarterly Journal of Science,

I 119; J. Samuelson

founder and editor, I 391

Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London: J.E. Gray,

Quatrefages de Breau, Armand de: sexual ratios in

paper on taxonomy of the pig, I 116 & 117 n.io,

silk-moths, I 226 & n.io, 234 & 235 n.2, 265 n.2,

124 & n.8; J.E. Gray, paper on African and In¬

295; II 918; Variation, French edition, presenta¬

dian cats, I 109 & n.8; article by O. Salvin on

tion copy, I 234 & 235 n.4, 325 & 326 n.4; II 918

noise of Penelope nigra, I 555 & n.4, 594 & 596 n.7;

& 919 n.4, 926, 984; welcomes dissemination of

letter from R. Swinhoe, 1117 n.6

CD’s work though he cannot agree with him on

Prunus cerus:

whether identical with Toussaint s

cherry, I 548 & 550 n.21; II 944 & 945 n.21

all points, I xxvi, 234; II 918-19 Quercus: natural hybrids, II 724 & 726 nn.

22-4,

Pryor, Marlborough Robert, II 882 & n.2

961 & 963 nn.22-4; Q pubescens: relationship to

Psallus: P. ambiguus.

(1 sessiliflora, II722 & 725-6 n.io, 960 & 962 n.io;

See Apocremnus ambiguus', P. ob-

scura. See Apocremnus obscura Pseudo lucanus. SeeLucanus Pseudoneuroptera, I 586-7 & 589 n.12 Pseudonympha magus. See Erebia sabacus Pseudoterpna cytisaria (Ppruinata), I 417 & 419 n.20

Quercus suber (cork oak); analogies to American species, II 724 & 727 n.27, 961 & 963-4 n.27 Quichua (Quechua): expression of emotion, I 322; II 852 & 853 n.g quinarian theory, II 645 & 646 n.13

Pseudotrimera, 1107 & 108 n.n Psittacula, I 307 & 310 n.23; Pgaleata; tameness of, II 735. 964 Psocas, I 315 Psocidae: sexual ratios, I 315 & 319 n.20

rabbits, II 637 n.6, 726 n.21, 958 n.6, 963 n.21; CD interested in proportion of male/female births, I 101; grey rabbits prevalent due to natural selec¬ tion, I 483 & 489 n.15; hare-rabbit hybrids, I 95

1238

Index

rabbits, cont.

Reeves, William, I 174 n.2, 217 & 218 n.5,1 414 n.4

& 97 n.6, 299 & 300 n.io, 597-8 & 599 n.4; II 614

Reform Act, 1867,1 31 & n.6; II 730 n.6, 823 n.9

& n.5, 924 & 925 n.io, 947-8 & 949 n.4; promis¬

reindeer: age at which acquire horns, II 688, 812,

cuity, I 345; staple food in Provence during Qua¬

829, 967; females’ horns, whether inherited or

ternary, II 724 & 725 n.20, 961 & 963 n.20; H.

selected, I 473

Weir experiments with breeding from an earless pair, I 408 Rabdophaga salicisbatata. See Cecidomyia salicisbatata Rabelais, Fran$ois: an honest man believes what is told him, II 698 & 702 n.io race: mixed race people reverting to barbarism, I 145 & n.3 racehorses: sexual ratios, I 115, 119, 120, 155, 156 & n.2, 188, 206 & 208 n.8, 267 Racing Calendar: W.B. Tegetmeier tabulates ratio of sexes, I xxii, 120 & n.2, 156 Raffles, Thomas Stamford Bingley, 1306 & 309 n.5; II 649 Ralhdae: melanism, I 307 & 310 n.21 Ramsay, Andrew Crombie: CD proposes as leader of expedition to Ceara mountains, II 629 & n.5; CD sceptical of theories of glaciation, II 755 & 756 nn.4 & 5 Ramsay, Edward Pierson, II 853 & 854 n.6, 970 & 971 n.6 Ranke, Leopold von, chancellor of Royal Prussian Order, I 32; II 915 Rathke, Martin Heinrich, I 435 & 440 n.21; II 932 & 936 n.4

Reinwald, Charles-Ferdinand:

French edition of

Variation, I 29 n.5, 59 n.8, 161 n.3, 243 & n.2, 3256; II 731 n.3, 926-7 Reinwardtipicus validus. See Picus validus Rendall, Charles Edward, II 707 n.i Rene (Renato), bastard of Savoy, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953 & 954 n-*3 Renilla: R. mulleri, I 436 & 440 n.22, 559; II 933 & 936 n.5; R. reniformis, I 436 & 440 n.22; II 933 & 936 n.5 Report of the thirty-eighth meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, II 764 n.3, 791 n.8, 850 n.8 reproduction: bud- and seminal, whether similar, I 12 & n.12, 163, 185 Reseda odorata (mignonette):

experiments showing

self-sterility, I xxv, 527 & 528 n.8 reversion: banteng, I 309 n.5; canaries, I 7-8 & 8 nn.3 & 4; domestic fowl, I 300; King Charles spaniel, I 211; moss-rose, I 211, 235; rats, I 345; rock pigeon, I 7 & 8 n.i; to wildness, in hare and birds, I 550 Revue des Corns Scientifiques:

translation of J.D.

Hooker’s BAAS address, II 732 n.5

rats: polygamy, I 210, 345; sexual ratios, I 188, 209,

Revue des Deux Mondes: article by A. Laugel on Dar¬

209—10, 345—6; sexual selection and reversion, I

win and his critics, I 234 & 235 n.6; II 919 & n.6;

345-6 Ratzeburg, Julius Theodor Christian, I 129 & 130

essay by A. de Quatrefages on origin of species,

n-5 Ray Society: plans translation of Haeckel’s Generelle Morphologie, I 573 & n.5, 574; II 850 n.4 Reade, William Winwood: CD seeks information

I 234 & 235 n.5; II 919 & n.5 Rhamphastidae: genera, II 783 & 784 n.7 Rhamphocorys clotbey, II 606 & 607 n.i8 Rheumaptera undulata. See Scotosia undulata Rhincodon typus (whale shark), I no n.9

on expression of emotion, I 529, 534—5; female

rhinoceros: purchase of by Zoological Gardens, II

choice of husbands among West Africans, I 280

707 & n.4, 731; Rhinoceros indicus, I 77 & 78 n.6; R.

n.3; plans journey to West Africa, I 513—14

sondaicus, I 77 & 78 n.6

Reamur, Rene Antoine Ferchault de, I 186 & 187

Rhizocephala: origins, I 435-6 & 440 n.20, 437; II

n-3> 397 &398 n-r Record of Zoological Literature (later ^po/o^zcal Record):

933-4 & 936 n.3, 933—4; role of parasites in iden¬

A. Gunther, founding editor, I 495 n.5; W.S. Dal¬ las completes annual update, II 687 & n.3, 797

tification of, I 435 & 440 n.21, 559; II 932 & 936 n-4 Rhodites (Diplolepis), I 316 & 319 n.32

red admiral. See Vanessa atalanta

Rhodometra sacraria. See Sterrha sacraria

redpoll (common, lesser, mealy; Linota canescens, L.

Rhodopechys githaginea

lirnria, Linaria minor, Carduelisflammed), 1199 & 200

githaginea

n.9, 258 & 259 n.6, 511 & 512 n.5; II 802 & 803

Rhopalocera:

n-5 redpoll (hoary, Arctic; Linaria borealis, Carduelis hornemanni), I 199 & 200 n.9, 258 & 259 n.6; II 802 & 803 n.5 reed warbler: materials used for nests, I 420-1

zedlitzi.

See Erythrospiza

sexual ratios, I 501, 502;

South

African, I 147 Rhopatolomus ater (Capsis ater), 1141 Rhynchaea (painted snipe, Rostratula), I 307 & 310 n.17, 308 & 311 n.34 Rhynchophora, I 107 & 108 n.9

Index Richards, George Henry, II 648 & 649 n.i Richardson, Benjamin Ward, I 62 Richardson, H. D.: Dogs: their origin and varieties, II 626 & n.7

1239

774-5; Variation, presentation copy, II 982 & 985 n.24 Rollulus niger, I 307 & 310 n.16 rooks: pairing, II 885

Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis, Cardinal de, II

Rosaceae: leguminous flowers resembling, II 730

613 n-!3> 954 n-r3 Riley, Charles Valentine, I 462; American Entomol¬

Roscoe, Henry Enfield, II 977

ogist, joint founder, II 698 & 701 n.7, 699; on peaches and nectarines, II 700-1, 759; paper on periodical cicadas, II 699 & 702 n.20 Rindfleisch, Georg Eduard von, II 979 & 980 n.3 Rivers, Thomas: Variation, presentation copy, I 54; II 982 Robarts, Lubbock & Co., I 289 & n.3 Robertson, John: author of article in Athenmm crit¬ icising J.D. Hooker’s address to BAAS, I xxi; II 693 n.7, 705 n.19, 712 & 713 n.3; CD describes as ‘a scamp and ... a veritable ass’, I xxi; II 712; au¬ thor of review of Variation in Athenaum, I xxi, 116 & 117 n.i, 123-4, I24 n-4> I25 & 126 n.i, 138,145, 158, 163, 164 nn.2-3, 172 n.8 Robertson, Peter, I 489 n.3; deer-hounds, size of males and females, II 625, 626 Robinet, Stephane: manual on raising silkworms, I 234 & 235 n-3111 9l8 & 9>9 n-3

Robin Hood Rifles, Nottingham, I 551 & n.3 Robinia pseudoacacia: de Candolle corrects his de¬

Rose, August: ardent follower of CD, I xxvi, 166 & 167 11.9 Rothery, Henry Cadogan, II 749; organises T.H. Farrer’s nomination to Linnean Society, II 773-4 & 774 nn.3 & 4 Rothrock, Joseph Trimble, 1175 & n.i, 530 n.3 Rotterdam Zoological Garden, II 852 Rouse, Rolla Charles Meadows, I 250, 255, 262, 262-3 Roxburgh, William:

trees planted at Calcutta

botanic garden, 115 & n.6 Royal Agricultural College: J. Buckman professor of botany, I 427 n.22 Royal Agricultural Society: H. Jenkins applies for position of secretary, II 776 & n.3, 796, 805 n.5, 835

Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta: T. Anderson, su¬ perintendent, 113; devastated by cyclone, 114-15 & 15 nn.2 & 6; proposed relocation to Sikkim 1315, 16-17 & 17 n.3; J. Scott, curator, 113-15, 16-17 Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew: E. Blyth visits with

scription of thorns, II 629 & 630 n.3, 634, 955

T. Thomson, II 653 & 654 n.14;

& n.3; Vilmorins’ attempts to grow spineless va¬

Ophrys insectifera to, I no & m n.io; CD visits,

riety, II 609 & 612 n.5, 950-1 & 954 n.5

1 325. 34b 364 & n.4, 480 & 11.2; II 975 & 976 n.14; JD. Hooker’s pride in, I no & in n.n;

robins: fight in autumn, I 445; irascibility, I 445; songs of spring and autumn distinct, I 511

CD gives

Nymphaeaceae, I 358, 379; W.W. Reade to col¬

Robinson, John Warburton, curate of Down, II714

lect for in West Africa, I 514; J. Smith, curator, I

& 715 n.6, 770; leaves Down amid rumours of

389 Royal College of Surgeons, Hunterian Museum, I

having been seen walking with girls at night, I xxviii; II 871, 872, 879, 888, 890 & 891 n.3, 898-

370 & 372 n.2; W.H. Flower, curator, II704 n.16

9; J.B. Innes intends to give notice to quit but

Royal Geographical Society: anniversary week, I

seeks substance for allegations against him, II

546; H.W. Bates, assistant secretary, I 129, 150,

B90, 898, 901-2 Rodney, William Powell, I 602 & 603 n.7 Rogers, George: suggests variation in seeds can be affected by condition of soil, I 565-6

181, 260, 280 n.2, 515, 546; II 738 & n.3 Royal Horticultural Society: CD invited to join sci¬ entific committee, I 368, 399 Royal Institution: CD asks for J.D. Hinrichs’s cir¬

Rolandi, Peter, II 764 & n.4

culars to be displayed at, II 791, 793; J- Lubbock

Rolfe, Laura, Lady Cranworth, I 100 & n.6

gives lectures on savages, I 593 & n.4; J. Tyndall,

Rolfe, Robert Monsey, 1st Baron Cranworth, I 100 n.6; II 715 & n.8 Rolle, Friedrich, 1118 n.2; comments on Variation, I

superintendent, II 791 n.5 Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society of London: CD elected honorary fellow, II 978-9

546—9,553; II942—4; CD thanks for information,

Royal Military Academy, Woolwich: J.J. Sylvester,

II 859; sends reports on spurred fowl, II 853, 970;

professor of mathematics, seeks to assist L. Dar¬

Variation, German edition, presentation copy, I

win, II 764, 794 n.5; L. Darwin takes entrance

546-7 & 549 n.2; II 636 & 637 n.7, 853, 942 &

examination and wins place at, I 6 & n.4; II 642

944 n.2, 957 & 958 n.7, 970, 984 & 985 n.34 Rolleston, George, I 373 nn.2 & 6, 413; sends CD his address to British Medical Association, II

& 643 n.2, 647-8, 807, 822 Royal Military College, Sandhurst: L. Darwin wins place on List, I 6

Index

1240

Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences: awards CD Order of Merit in the Sciences and Arts, I xxix, 32, 64-5, 173, 358 & n.6, 581 & 583 n.2, 583-4; II

Vesselofski permanent secretary, I 6-7; II 913 salamanders: ancestry, I 549 & 550 n.23; II 944 & 945 n-23

9i5;J.D. Hooker regards as the only order worth

Salamandra maculata, I 520 & 521 n.7

a fig, I 582 & 583 n.8, 583; J.B. Innes congratu¬

Salaria spp., I 495 n.7

lates CD on award, II 711

Sales, Albert, I 556 & 557 n.6

Royal School of Mines, 1151 & 151 n.2

Sales, Sidney, I 556 & 557 n.6

Royal Society of London:

Sales, William, I 556 & 557 n.6

G. Boccardo presents

Fisica del globo to, I 442 & 443 n.5; CD supports

Salicarus roseri. See Sthenarus roseri

nomination of H.B. Tristram, I 569 & 570 n.2;

Salimbeni, Leonardo: offers to translate Variation, I

W. Farr suggests it fund inquiry into statistics of

497 & 498 n.3; translation of Origin, I 498 n.3

infants born in the UK, I 526; J.D. Hooker, re¬

salmon: sexual ratios, I 115,119, 187-8, 238-9; sex¬

views H.B. Tristram’s paper on fauna and flora

ual selection, I 104 & n.4, 182-3

of Palestine for Transactions, I 517 & 518 n.io;

Salmon Fisheries Office: F.T. Buckland, inspector,

nomination of foreign members, I 42 & n.11, 53 & n.i, 60, 65; relief fund, I 38 & 39 n.2; G.G.

I 373 Salmonidae, I 95

Stokes, secretary, I 194; Variation, presentation

Salt, George Moultrie, I 70

copy, II 983 Royal Zoological Society (Natura Artis Magistra),

Salt, Thomas, I 70 Saltatoria, 1137 & n.2

Amsterdam: CD requests information on spurs

Salvia: CD recommends T.H. Farrer observes fer¬

of Pavo, II 870, 889, 900; J. Noordhoek Hegt, cu¬

tilisation of, II 743, 749, 814; CD tells W. Ogle

rator, II 888, 900

his work had already been done, II 743 & 744

Rubiaceae: dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.4 Ruck, Richard Matthews, II 642 & 643 n.4 rue (Ruta): CD interested in inflorescence of, II907, 908 ruff {Machetes pugnax, Philomachus pugnax): illustra¬

n.io; W. Ogle’s views on F. Hildebrand’s paper, II 715-16 & 716 n.2 Salvin, Osbert, I 493 n.i; CD seeks information about Guatemalan birds, 1554-5, 602; sexual ra¬ tios, humming-birds, I 593-5

tion for Descent, I 571 & n.4; males outnumber

Samia cynthia. See Bombyx cynthia

females, I 471, 477; polygamous, I 274 & nn.6 &

Samuelson, James: whether CD regards Equus and

8, 295, 308; seasonal sexual distinctions, I 307, 309 & 310 n.20 Rupicola: plumage, I 161 & n.4 Russell, Robert: sexual ratios in domestic animals,

Asinus as separate species, I 391-2 Sanday, Samuel: returns of sexes in lambs, II824-5 Sanderson, John: J.P.M. Weale passes CD’s ques¬ tions on expression to, II 811

I I93M Rutaceae: inflorescence, II 907 & 908 n.13

Sandwich Islands: flora, I 391 & n.6

Riitimeyer, Ludwig, I 104 & 105 n.5, 451 & 452 n.9,

Saporta, Gaston de: CD appreciates support for his

Saperda carcharias: stridulating organs, II 799

454, 547 & 549 n.3; II 636 & 637 n.7, 854 & n.io,

theories, II 767-8; palaeontological studies sup¬

942 & 944 n.6, 957 & 958 n.7, 970 & 971 n.io; nat¬

port CD’s theories, I xxvi; II 722-4 & 725-6 nn,

ural history of cattle, I 178-9 & 179 n.2; support

959-62 & 962-3 nn.; presentation copy of Varia¬

for Darwinism, I 52 & 53 n.4; Variation, German edition, presentation copy, II 636 & 637 n.7, 957 & 958 n-7, 983 & n-29 Rutland: ratio of male/female births, 1188-9 Ryan, Vincent William, II 781 & 782 n.3

tion, II 721, 958-9 Sarcophaga carnaria, I 451 & n.4 Saturday Review: notes L. Agassiz’s hostility to CD’s theories, I 90 & n.3; review of Variation, I xx; II 988 Saturnia: S. apollonia; variation in ocelli, I 21 & 23

Sacculina, I 437 & 441 n.30, 934 & 936 n.14

n.io; S. carpini (emperor moth, S. pavonia, Pavonia

Sagot, Paul Antoine, I 425 & 427 n.25; II 609 & 612

minor), I 213, 156 n.6, 215 & 216 n.3, 247 251, 363

n.4, 950 & 954 11.4 Saiga tatarica, II 694 & 695 n.5 St Helena: Umbelliferae, I 2 & 3 n.6, 11

& n.6, 431—2; S. io (.Automeris io), I 317 & 320 11.55 Saturniidae: variation in ocelli, I 21 & 23 nn. 8 & 10, 27

Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de, II 907 & n.n, 908 n.13

Satyridae: variation in ocelli, I 21, 22

St Mary’s Hospital, London, I 374 & n.3

Satyrus spp.: ocelli, I 327 & 329 n.17; S. anthe (Chazara

St Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Science, CD corresponding member of, I 6-7; II 913; C. S.

persephone), I 405 & n.3, 432 & n.5 Saussure, Henri Loui Frederic de, I 555 & n.3, 594

Index Savi, Gaetano, I 423 & 426 n.io; grafts red and yel¬ low maize, I 4 & n.4

1241

review of Variation in Pall Mall Gazette, I 124 & 125 n.2; identifies Pavo nigripennis, I 301 n.6; II

saw-flies: sexual selection, I 316 & 319 n.33

633 & n.i, 655; attempts to secure purchase of

Saxe, Maurice, Gompte de, II 611 & 613 n.13, 953

rhinoceros for Zoological Gardens, II 731; seeks

&954n-I3 Saxicola, I 508 n.n; 5. caprala. See Pratincola caprata',

presentation copy, II 983 & 985 n.19; Zoological

S. deserti (Oenanthe deserti homochroa), II 606 & 607 n.8, 606; S. halopkila (Oenanthe lugens halophila), II 606 & 607 n.9, 606; S. homochroa (Oenanthe deserti

Captain King’s collections, I 204 & n.2; Variation, Society of London, secretary, II 731 n.3 Sclerostoma (Strongylus)'. coloration of males and fe¬ males, I 81 & n.2

homochroa), II 606 & 607 n.io; S. leucomela (Oenan¬

Scolopacidae, I 274 & n.7

the lugens), II 720 & n.3; S. opistholeuca (Oenanthe

Scapula'. S. emutaria.

picata), I 307 & 310 n.14; S. philothamna (S. torquatus rubicola), II 606 & 607 n.7; S. rubicola (stonechat, S. axillaris)', juvenile plumage, I 507 & 508 n.n Saxicoloides Julicata. See Thamnobia Julicata

See Acidalia emutaria', S. floslac-

tata. See Acidalia remutata', S. immutata. See Acidalia caspitaria; S. rubiginosa. See Acidalia rubricata Scotosia undulata (Rheumaptera undulata): sexual ratios, II 895 & 898 n.3

Scalpellum peronii (SmiUum peronii), I 437 & 441 n.32;

Scott, John: G. Bentham notes as follower of CD, I

11 934 & 936 n.15 scarlet ibis (Ibis ruber, Eudocimus ruber), I 358-9, 388;

424; CD asks for observations of Indian pigeons,

plumage paler in England, I 507 & 508 n.15

I 560-1; CD sends queries on expression of emo¬ tion, I 16 n.9; CD thanks for information on

scarlet runner. See Phaseolus coccineus

expression of emotion, I 560; responds to CD’s

Schaaflhausen, Hermann, II 645 n.g

questions on expression of emotion, I 465—70;

Scherzer, Karl von: offers to help CD during voy¬

Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, advocates re¬

age of the Donau, II 805, 813

location to Sikkim, 113-15,16-17 & 17 n.3; sends

Schimper, Karl Friedrich, I 395 & n.2

seeds to CD, I 561; Variation, presentation copy,

Schizaeaceae: few species but highly differentiated,

I 465; II 982; paper on Verbascum crosses, I 68 & n.2

I 587

Schizanthuspurpureus, II 810-11 & 812 n.io

Scott, John Douglas, I 377

Schlegel, Hermann, II 783 & n.3, 784 n.6, 852 &

Scott, Walter, II 843 n.2; Marmion, II905 & 906 n.u Scottish deer-hounds, I 455-6, 481-8, 542-3, 575

853 nn.2 & 6 Schleicher, August: death of, II 900 & 901 n.2, 902 & n.2 Schmidt, Oskar:

‘scientifically reborn’ through

Scrape, William, I 455 & 456 n.5, 481 & 489 n.3, 485 Scrophularia auriculata (betony), I 227 & 228 n.4

CD’s writings, I xxvi, 600; II 949; Variation, Ger¬

Scrophulariaceae, I 227 & 228 n.4; II749 & 750 n.7

man edition, presentation copy, I 600 & 601 n.2;

Scudder, Samuel Hubbard, I 559 & 560 n.8; paper

II 636 & 637 n.7, 949 & 950 n.2, 957 & 958 n.7,

on orthopterous stridulation, II 698 & 702 n.14,

982 & 984 Schreber, Johann Christian Daniel von: pigs, tax¬ onomy of, 1116 & 117 n.5 Schultze, Max Johann Sigismund, dean of faculty of medicine, Friedrich-Wilhelm-Universitat, II 654-5, 956, 978-80 Schunck, Edward, II 977

Schwartz von Mohrenstern, Gustav, II 854 & n.12, 970 & 971 n.12

758, 759 & n.7 Scytodes thoracica, 1131 & 132 n.11

Sechenov, Ivan Mikhailovich, II 903 & n.4 Sedgwick, Adam:

CD recalls geological tour of

Wales, II 797; congratulates CD on G.H. Dar¬ win’s fellowship, II 795-6, 806; gives up lectur¬ ing, I 63; hopes to see CD in Cambridge despite his own ill health, II 795-6, 797 Sedgwick, William, I 381 & n.6; CD thanks for in¬

Schweizerbart, Christian Friedrich, I 510 & 511 n.3

formation, I 235; articles on hereditary disease, I

E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung: Ger¬

235 n.2; sends CD report hereditary blindness, I

man edition of Variation, I 59 n.7, 5x1 n.3; II 636, 697 n.2, 957

211-12, 235 Seeman, Berthold Carl: CD cautions A.R. Wallace

Sclater, Philip Lutley: paper on Antilocapridae, I

against accepting him as a botanical authority,

223 & 224 nn.3 & 4; describes Asinus indicus II

I 390 & 391 n.2; CD wrongly suspects to have

852 & 853 n.5; E. Blyth suggests CD apply to

written Athenteum review of Variation because he

for information on plumage of toucans, II 783 &

had refused him a testimonial, I 177 & n.5, 196

784 n.7; classifies Euplocamus, II 649 & 651 rrn.4

& 197 n.u, 203 & 204 n.g; A.R. Wallace consults

& 5; J.E. Gray suggests he might be author of

on flora of volcanoes of Hawaii, I 390 & 391 n.2;

Index

1242

I 576; II 625-6; domestic animals, I 101 & 102

Seeman, Berthold Carl, coni. A.R. Wallace reports he talked ‘utter nonsense’

n.2, 119, 144-5, 193-4; 225 & 226 n.9, 246, 277,

at Linnean Society, I 253

499-500, 533-4, 57s; 11 824-5, 886; domestic

Selachiae: E. Haeckel believes to be ancestral form

fowl, I 294 & n.6; fish, I 30, 103-4 & 104 n.2,

of both fish and amphibians, I 298-9; II 923-

115,176, 187-8, 238-9; W.D. Fox thinks numbers

4; Miklucho-Maclay discovers swim-bladder of,

are roughly equal, II 885; game birds, I 194; II

I 72 & 73 n.6, 79; II 916 & 917 n.6; swim-bladder,

821-2; Guatemelan birds, I 593-5; guinea pigs,

function of, I 299 n.g, 346-7; II 925 n.g

I 215; humans (proportion of male/female births

Selasphorus plafycercus, I 555 & 556 n.5, 594-5 & 596

in Rudand), I 189; humming-birds, I 555 & n.i; insects, I 114, 129-30, 314-18; Lepidoptera, I 5

n.8 Selby, Prideauxjohn, I 190 & 192 n.3

n.4, 106, 134, 147-8, 155, 179-180, 206-7, 208,

Selenia illunaria (S. dentaria), I 329 n.8; sexual ratios, I

214, 215, 213-16, 217, 218, 225, 227, 234 & 235 n.3, 251-2, 264 & 265 n.3, 267, 285, 295, 337, 326,

215 & 216 n.19; II 895 & 897 n.3 self-fertilisation: CD experiments with tobacco, I

327, 328, 337, 401, 405, 500-2, II 894-6, 918 &

172 & 173 n.5; Eschscholzia, I 51 & 52 n.12; Euryale

919 n.3, 919-20 & 920 nn.3 & 4, 930-1; livestock,

ferox, I 133 & 134 n.4, 173, 357-8 & 358 n.4, 363

I 533-4; lower animals, I 100; moths, I 179-80,

& 364 n.3; Nymphaeaceae, I 133 & 134 nn.4 & 5

218, 225, 234 & 235 n.3, 264 & 265 n.3, 295, 385

self-sterility: monomorphic Bignonia, II 734 & 737

& n.4; II 919-20, 930-1; Neuroptera, 1152; race¬ horses, I 206 & 208 n.8, 267; rats, I 188, 209-10,

n.5; in orchids, I 51 & 52 n.12 Selidosemaplumaria (S. brunneria), 1417 & 419 n.27

345; sheep, II 824-5, 886; significance for sex¬

Semibalanus balanoides. See Balanus balanoides

ual selection, I 94 n.2, 100, 114; silk-moths, I 234,

Semiothisa:

S. brunneata.

See Fidonia pinetaria', S.

Semper, Karl Gottfried Semper:

264 & 265 n.3, 295; II 918 & 919 n.3, 919-20 & 920 nn.3 & 4, 930—1; turkeys, II 886; whether af¬

clathrata. See Strenia clathrata hopes to meet

CD, II 772 & n.i Sennacherib: superintending bull in British Mu¬ seum frieze, I 109 serin (Serinus serinus): polygamous in captivity, I 249 & 250 n.g, 300 & 301 n.3

fected by breeding, I 146, 179—80, 206, 214 & 216 n.3, 215, 218, 225, 227, 266-7, 285, 295; wolves, II 822 sexual selection, I 280 n.3, 528 n.6; bees, I 257 n.2; birds, I 174, 190 & 192 n.8, 197, 217-18, 226-7, 249 & n.5, 273, 274 & nn.5, 6 & 8, 292 & 293

Serinus canaria. See canary

n.8, 295 & n.4, 330, 340 & nn.

Serres, Olivier de, I 424 & 427 n.23

n.4, 367, 370-1, 406 & 407 n.5, 408, 413 & 415

Sesiidae: sexual ratios, I 501 & 503 n.g; II 940 &

n.5, 444“5; 47I~2> 495-6; 5°6, 5o6-7> 511; 552 &

941 n-9

Sesoienges, Fuegian boy, 1112 n.3

2 & 3, 342 &

553 n.4, 554-5, 559, 589-9°; 59b 11 733 & n.4,

762-3 & n.3, 803 & n.5, 807, 974; Coleoptera, I

Settegast, Hermann, I 558 & n.i

107-8 & 108 n.16, 285, 316; Crioceridae, I 316 &

sexual differences: birds, I 74, 160, 190, 227, 228

319 n.27; Crustacea, I 91-3 & n.3,127, 380 & 381

n.5, 246, 249, 308 & 310 n.n & 311 nn.29 & 30,

n.3; Cryptocephalidae, I 316 & 319 n.27; CD in¬

477-8, 507 & 508 n.7, 511; II 650 & 651 n.13, 720,

troduces idea of in Origin, I xix; CD’s heavy cor¬

783 & n.3; butterflies, 15 n.4, 128, 278 & 279 n.2,

responding collecting facts, I 163; CD and A.R.

447-8; Coleoptera, 1128, 181-2, 308, 559; II 789;

Wallace debate primacy over protection in deter¬

Crustacea, I 91-3, 117, 118 & n.6, 120-2 & 122—

mining coloration, I xix, xxiv, 161, 170, 196, 204,

3 nn.7 & 8, 126-7, 380 & 381 n.3; deer-hounds,

225 & 226 n.6, 283, 291-2 & 293 n.7, 406 & 407

II 626; entozoa, I 81 & n.2; Gallinaceae, I 523-4

n.5, 446-8, 452-3, 459, 472-3 & 473 n.5, 528;

& 525 n.2; II 762, 784, 785 & 786 n.3, 790; Ho-

II 688-g & 689 n.8, 705, 746 & 747 n.4, 752-4,

moptera, I 114; Hymenoptera, I 256, 316; Libel-

762—3 & 763 n.3, 784-6 & 787 nn.8 & 9, 790; CD

lulidae, 1114 & 11.4, 314-15 & 319 n.17; mammals,

relies on information from J.J. Weir, I xxii, 266;

I 223, 308,447,459; Orthoptera, 1538 n.8; II789

and descent of man, I 79, 569; II 614; dioeceous

& n.6; Sypheotides, I 308; Urodela, I 519 & 521

flowers, I 26 n.7; domestic fowl, I 293-4, 295, 339

n.2; Vulturidae, I 308 & 311 n.30

& 340 nn.2 & 3, 369; Emberizidae, I 197 & 198

sexual ratios: birds, I 101, 119, 160, 178, 189-91,

n.4, 258 & 259 n.2; female choice, I xxiii, 174,

210, 215, 246, 254, 330 & 331 nn.4 & 7, 335; 445-

279> 291 3r3, 326; fish, 1104 & n.4, 115, 119, 182-

5 & 446 n.3, 471-2, 511, 555 n.i; II 821; cattle, I 119, 499-500, 576; cows, II 886; Crustacea, I

3, 491-2, 493-4; fowls, 11 762-3, 784, 79°, 802, 804; E. Haeckel shares CD’s view of importance

101 & n.3, 558-9; deer-hounds, II 625—6; dogs,

of, I 297; II 923; insects, I 114, 181, 217-18, 246 &

Index 247 n.5, 284-5, 313-18, 256, 336-7, 460-2, 573-

1243

silk-moths: flying, I 377-8; sexual ratios, I 129, 218,

4; Lepidoptera, I 5 n.7, 23 n.7, 27, 128-9, 134-5,

225, 234 & 235 n.3, 264 & 265 n.3, 295, 385 &

146-7, r55> J70-i» 204, 217-18, 225, 227, 236, 246,

n.4; II 919-20, 930-1

252 & n.7, 260-1, 266, 270, 316-17, 326, 334, 363

Silliman, Benjamin, Jr, I 412 n.6

n.6, 399 n.2, 406, 414-15, 460-2, 573-4; less rigid

Silliman’s Journal: advertisement for Variation, I 412

than ordinary selection, II755 n.8; Libellulidae, I

& n.6

152 & 154 n.4; lower animals, I 81 & n.2,100,101;

Siluroidiae, I 494

mammals, I 113 n.4, 223, 309; II 735, 964; moths,

silver pheasant. See Lophura nycthemera

I 217-18, 225, 227, 252, 266-7, 295, 316-17, 363

sinistrality: H.W. Bates suggests relationship with

n.6; Neuroptera, I xxiii, 152, 153; numerical pro¬

lactation, I 95; J. Shaw, paper on ‘right-handed

portion of sexes significant for understanding of,

superiority’, I 125, 146

I 94 n.2, 114; Orthoptera, I 114, 153, 157 & 158

Siphonophores: E. Haeckel’s study of, I 73 & 74

n.8,181, 316; partridge, 1174, 195, 495; peacocks,

n.13; II 631 & 632 n.6, 917 & 918 n.13, 956 & 957

I 27 n.5; Phasmidae, I 316 & 319 n.25; pigeons, I

n.6

273 & 278 n.2, 278, 295, 307, 342 & n.4; pigs,

siskin (Carduelis spinus), I 258, 300 & 301 n.3; mules

II 822; poultry, I 339 & 340 nn.2 & 3, 342; pre¬

wild when newly caught, I 408-9; related species

vents inheritance of protective coloration, I 452-

tolerant of, I 199; reversion to wildness, I 550;

3; rats, I 345; saw-flies, I 316 & 319 n.33; Sialidae, I 315 & 319 n.22; sperm cell always travels to the germ cell, I 446, 452; spiders, I 102-3; ‘the most

tameness of, I 408-9 Sium: S. burchellii. See Lichtensteinia burchelliv, S. helenianum (jellico), I 3 n.6

powerful means of changing the races of man’,

slow loris. See JVycticebus tardigradus

I xix; subject of Descent, I 59, 94; turkeys, I 174;

Smerinthus: S. hybrida, I 502 & 503 n.n; II 941 &

Uroceridae (Siricidae), I 316 & 319 n.38; whether

942 n.n; S. ocellatus, I 502 & 503 n.n; II 941 &

minute differences can account for, I 283, 291—2

942 n.n; S.populi (Laothoepopuli), 1416 & 419 n.8,

& 293 n.7; women of savage tribes, I 279 & 280

502 & 503 n.n; II 941 & 942 n.n; S. tiliae (Mimas

n-3, 285, 322, 529 Seychelles:

crocodile, I no & n.8; II 780-2; S.

Ward, civil commissioner, II780 & 782 n.2

tiliae), I 416 & 419 n.9 Smilium peronii. See Scalpellum peronii Smith, Abraham: contributes to Down Coal and

Shakespeare, William, II 692 n.3

Clothing Club, II 872 n.4; failed to secure land

sharks: Seychelles, I no & n.g

for Down parsonage, II892 & 893 n.4; joins Bap¬

Sharpe, Richard Bowdler: identifies kookaburras and kingfishers for CD, II 659-60 Shaw, Alexander: sends M. Bell corrections to C. Bell’s works on anatomy, II 866-7

tist church in Down, II 872 & n.4 Smith, Beck & Beck: makers of CD’s microscope, II 744 n.8 Smith, Charles Hamilton, I 489 n.17

Shaw, James: paper on animal intelligence, I 125-6

Smith, Frederick, I 107 & 108 n.15, 285, 336 &

& 126 nn.7 & 8; paper on ‘right-handed superi¬

338 n.i; Hymenoptera, sexual differences, I 256;

ority’, 1125, 146 sheep: black Pyrenean, I 74-5; breeding of, I 96; dry summers stimulating fecundity, I 266; fecun¬

Hymenoptera, sexual ratios, I 146-7; sawflies, breeding of, I 129 & 130 n.3; stridulation of Mutilla, I 525

dity of, I 74 & 75 n.4; lambing, whether affected

Smith, Goldwin: visits Down House, II 732 & n.4

by locality, I 342; lonk, I 233, 268 n.3, 277 n.2;

Smith, John, curator, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew:

merino, I 530; merino, descent of, I 74-5 & 75

reports to CD on flowers of Victoria regia, I 363 &

n.8; mountain ash affected by cropping, I 233, 245; mountain breeds, I 531; scraping snow, I 282; sexual ratios, I 193-4, 246, 277, 534; II 8245, 886 sheldrake (Tadorna tadorna): plumage, 1421 & n. 9 shou: development of horns, II 694 Shrewsbury: no Darwin remaining in, I 54 & n.3

364 n.2, 384, 389 Smith, John, farmer at Down Court, II 715, 892 & 893 n.4 Smith, Robert Angus, II 977 Smyth, Robert Brough, II 670 n.i; sends CD re¬ sponses to questions on expression of emotion, I xxiv, II 672-80

Sialidae: sexual selection, I 315 & 319 n.22

Smyth, Warington Wilkinson, I 517 & 518 n.g

Siebold, Karl Theodor Ernst, I 164 & 165 n.3; II

snakes: black-banded, I 296 & n.3; modification of

734 & 737 n.7; W.S. Dallas translates work on parthenogenesis, I 271 & 272 n.4; II 842 & n.4 Sikkim: plant introductions to UK, 115 & 16 n.7,17

coloration, I 493 Snorri Sturrluson, II747 & 748 n.3 Snow, George, coal dealer and carrier, I 77 & 78

Index

1244

Spix, Johannes Baptist von, II 639 n.7

Snow, George, cont.

Spiza cyanea (Passerina cyanea), I 550

n.2, 109, 394 n.3, 433 n.i, 493 n.2 Society for Acclimatisation

of Animals in the

Solanum tuberosum'. F. Muller grafts with wild potato,

Spottiswoode, William, I 230 n.9, 599 & 600 n.3; II

Manoncourt,

Charles-Nicolas-

Sprengel, Christian Konrad, I 451 & n.5, 453 & 454

Sothern, Edward Askew, I 302 & n.7 South American Missionary Society: CD makes donation to, I in & 112 n.i; W.H. Stirling su¬ I hi &

704 & 705 n.20 Sprague, Isaac, I 412 n.6

Sigisbert, I 422 & 426 n.7

perintendent,

J.D. Hooker identifies CD’s

Spottiswoode, Eliza Taylor, I 599

Solly, Samuel, II 979 de

Sporobolus elongalus:

locust-dung grass as, I 599

II 734 Solenostoma, I 494, 499 Sonnini

Spizaetus limnaetus (crested hawk-eagle, S. cirrhatus), I 307 & 309 n.9, 3ion.io

United Kingdom, I 188 & n.8

n.5; II 749 & 750 n.8, 756, 757 & nn.4 & 5 Squilla stylifera (Hemisquilla californiensis or ensigera): dimorphism, I 228 & 229 n.5

112 n.2

Southampton and Hampshire Bank, I 28g & n.2,

Stack, James West: expression of emotion, Polyne¬ sia, I 40—1

312 South Eastern Railway: CD complains to manager about lost boxes, II 711-12 & 712 n.5; Orpington station opened, I 492 n.5, 498 & n.i; II712 n.5

stag beetle. See Lucanus cervus Stainton, Henry Tibbats, I xxiii, 157, 181 n.i, 252, 320 n.56, 397 n.i; announces CD’s interest in as¬

Sowerby, George Brettingham, Jr, I 127 n.i

pects of sexual selection at Entomological Soci¬

Sowerby, George Brettingham, Sr: congratulates

ety, I 214 & 216 n.16, 226 n.2; Manual of British

CD on G.H. Darwin’s becoming second wran¬

butterflies and moths, I 287 & 288 n.5; sends CD in¬

gler, I 127; sexual characteristics of bivalves, I

formation from H. Doubleday and J. Hellins, I 214-16, 218 & 219 n.2, 226 n.2, 415 & n.i; sex¬

126-7 Sparassus smaragdulus (giant crab spider, Micrommala virescens), I 131

129 & 130 n.2, 134, 146-7 & 147 n.2, 155, 157, 213,

Spectator, report ofJ.D. Hooker’s BAAS presidential address, II 691 & 692 nn.i & 4 Spectrum femoratum

ual ratios of Lepidoptera affected by breeding, I

(walking

stick,

295 &n.8; sexual selection, Lepidoptera, 1134-5, Diapheromera

146-7, 155, 204, 246 & 247 n.5, 399 n.2; Variation, presentation copy, I 248 & n.4; II984 & 985 n.45;

femorata), I 316 & 319 n.26 Speedy, Tristram Charles Sawyer:

213-16 & 216 n.2, 218, 225 & 226 n.6, 247-8, 285,

answers CD’s

questions about expression, II 772-3; calls on CD, II 975 & 976 n.19

seeks to assist T.V Wollaston, I 35, 41, 60, 61-2, '35

Stainton, Jane Isobel, I 61

spelt. See Triticum spelta

Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn, I no

Spencer, Herbert, I 230 n.g, 375; II 621 n.5; CD

Stanley, Augusta Elizabeth Frederica, I no, 399 n.2

agrees with view that nails, claws, and hooves

Stapelia, I 451 & n.4

were developed from pressure on extremities, II

starlings: nesting habits, I 402, 413, 445

662 & 663 n.n; pangenesis, CD’s gemmules dif¬

Staudinger, Otto:

catalogue of European Lepi¬

fer from his own ‘physiological units’, I 85-86 &

doptera, I 337 & 338 n.4, 362 & 363 n.i, 401, 403,

86 n.5, 118, 163, 171, 185, 196, 219-20, 222 n.4,

405 & n.2, 418 n.5, 475 & 476 n.2, 501, 522-3; II

245; Variation, presentation copy, I 85; II 983

904; Lepidoptera, sexual ratios 501-2; II939-40;

Spencer, John Charles, Viscount Althorp and 3d Earl Spencer, 1119

scientific career, I 503 nn.2 & 9; II 941 nn.2 & 9 Stauropus fagi (lobster moth), I 417

Spermacoce. See Borreria

Stenocranus longipennis. See Delphax longipennis

sperm whale. See cachelot

Stmorhynchus, I 92

Speyer, Alfred: ardent follower of CD, I xxvi, 166 &

Stephens, Thomas Sellwood, 1591; II714 & 715 n.5,

167 n.8 Speyeria diana. See Argynnis diana Sphaeroma, I 434-4 & 440 n.14

879 & 880 n.5, 880 Sterna melanogaster (black-bellied tern, S. acuticauda): seasonal changes, I 370-1

Sphyrops ambulans (Mecomma ambulans), I 141

Sterrha sacraria (Rhodometra sacraria), I 417 & 419 n.28

spiders: sexual ratios, I 130—1; sexual selection, I

Sthenarus roseri (Salicarus roseri), 1141

102-3 Spilosoma menthastri (white ermine, S. lubricipeda), I 305 & 306 nn.3 & 4

stickleback (Gasterosteus leiurus), I 104 & n.3 Stillfried, Rudolf Maria Bernard, Graf von, I 32; II 9'5

Index Stirling, William Hockin, superintendent, South American Missionary Society, I hi & 112 n.2 Stokes, George Gabriel, I 66 & 68 n.Qi; II704; pea¬

!245

Sybel, Heinrich Carl Ludoph von, II 978, 979 Sylvester, James Joseph, II 794; offers to help L. Darwin at Royal Military Academy, Woolwich,

cock’s plumage, 1136, 194—5, 206, 257; Royal So¬

II 764 & n.2, 794; paper at BAAS meeting, Nor¬

ciety of London, secretary, I 194

wich, II 764 & n.3

stonechat. See Saxicola rubicola stone grasshopper (Trachypetra bufo), II 904-5 & 905 n.2, 906 n.6 storks: whether both sexes clatter their beaks, I 507 & 508 n.7 Stormontfield Ponds: piscatorial experiments, 1182 & 183 n.2, 238-9

Sylvia: S. conspicillata, II 606 & 607 n.n; S. deserticola, II 606 & 607 n.12 Synanthedon exiliosa. See Aegeria exitiosa Syncerus cqffer brachyceros. See Bos brachyceros Sypheotides: sexual differences, I 308 Syrski, Szymon, II 806 n.2 Systellonotus triguttatus, I 141 & 143 n.2

Strangalia elongata (S. maculata): stridulating organs, Tachyris spp., I 270 & 271 n.4

II 799 Strenia clathrata (Semiothisa clathrata): sexual ratios, II

Tacitus: Germans had hornless cattle, II 610 & 613

895 & 897 n-3 Stretch, Thomas: sexes of poultry, 1178 & 179 n.i

n-9> 95i & 954 n-9 Taeniocampa miniosa (Orthosia miniosa): sexual ratios,

Strigidae, I 307 & 310-11 n.25

II 896 & 898 n.3

Strongylus. See Sclerostoma

Tagiades flesus. See Nisoniades ophion

Struthio camelus (ostrich), I 307 & 310 n. 16, 371

Tait, Archibald Campbell, archbishop of Canter¬

Stylurus: S. amnicola. See Gomphus amnicola; S. notatus. See Gomphus fluvialis Sulivan, Bartholomew James, I 530 n.3; congrat¬

bury, II 892 & 893 n.6 Talbot, John Gilbert:

Conservative candidate in

West Kent, II 711 & n.8, 880 & 881 n.n

ulates CD on G.H. Darwin’s becoming second

Tanais, I 434 & 440 n.12 & 440-1 n.28; II 936 n.n

wrangler, I 54-5; horses scraping snow, I 282 &

Tanner, Dr, II 818

283 n.3; sends CD photographs ofFuegians, I in

Tanysiptera spp., II 659 & 660 nn.2 & 3, 852 & 853

& 112 n.5, 136 & 137 n.i; Variation, errata, I 282 & 283 n.3 Sulivan, Henry Norton, I 282 & 283 n.i Sulivan, Sophia, I 55 Sumner, John Bird, archbishop of Canterbury, II 879 & 880 n.2, 880 Sus: S. andamenensis, I g6 & 98 n.21; S. indicus, I 95

n.6 Taphroderes, I 139, 140 & 140 n.6 tapir: foetus finely striped, II 735, 964; juvenile stripes, I 365 & 366 n.5; II 869 & 870 n.n, 929 & 93° n-5 Taurotragus oryx. See Oreas canna

Tayler, Hannah Elizabeth, I no

& 97 n.i3; S. indicus; whether wild in Europe, I

Tayler, John James, I no

549 n.3; II 944 n.3; S. leucomystax, I 95 & 97 n.14,

Taylor, John, II 700

116 & 117 nn. 3, 6—8; S. pliciceps, I 109 n.5, 116; S.

Taylor & Francis, I 276

porcus (S. guianiensis, Potomochoeris penicillatus), I 95

tchiru (chira), II 694 & 695 n.5

& 97 n.16, 116 & 117 n. 12; S. scrofa, I 116 & 117

teasel. See Dipsacusfullonum

nn.3, 5 & 6

Tegetmeier, William Bernhard:

Susanni, Ernesto: CD acknowledges note from, II

686

advertises in the

Field for information on numerical proportion of sexes in domestic animals, I xxii, II 833 n.5, 890

Suteria: dimorphism, II 826 & 828 n.4

n.3; CD asks for information about sexual ra¬

Swainson, Walter: Natural history of birds, I 371 & 372

tios in ducks and fowls, II 734; CD commissions

n.10, 555 n.3, 596 n.g

experiment with dyed pigeon, I 277, 443; CD

swan goose (Chinese goose). SeeAnser tygnoides

pays to tabulate data on sexes born to racehorses

Swettenham, Richard Paul Agar, I 332

and greyhounds, I 119; CD presses to pursue

Swinhoe, Robert, 1116 & 117 n.6; II 650 & 651 n.12,

inquiries regardless of cost, I xxii, 544; CD seeks

653 & 654 n.2; describes Pavo nigripennis, II 633

information about fowls, I 523-4, 532, 540-1,

& nn.i & 3, 655; discovers new species of jungle

544, 552; II 717, 734; CD seeks L. Lloyd’s address

cock, II 657 & 658 n.19; reports to CD on expres¬

from, I 531-2 & 532 n.2, 541; CD sympathises

sion of emotion among Chinese, I xxv; II 655 &

with ill health, II 734; CD thanks for review of

Field,

657 nn.8-15; travels in China, II 655 & 657 nn.i,

Variation in the

2 & 16; Variation, presentation copy, I 169 & 170

CD’s photograph on sale, I 16; greyhounds and

I 443 & 444 n.2; discovers

n.4, 177; II 655> 982

horses, researches sexual ratios, I 115, 119, 120,

Index

1246

Tegetmeier, William Bernhard, cont. 156; Poultry book cited in Variation, I 115,119 & 120 n.g; researches numerical proportion of sexes, I 101, 115, 119, 120, 156, 178 & 179 n.i, 226 n.3, 294 & n.6, 443; II 717, 824 & 825 n.i, 833 n.5,

62 n.i; praise for C. Lyell in Flora Indica, II 858 n.2; shows E. Blyth round Kew Gardens, II 653 Thomson, William: secular cooling of the earth, II 884 & 884-5 nn.5-8 Thorell, Tord Tamerlan Teodor, I 102 & 103 n.5

890 n.3; sends photograph to CD, I 254; Varia¬

thrush: coloration, cf. blackbird, II 720 & n.5

tion, presentation copy, I 101, 115; II 982; visits

Thurber, George, I 168; US edition of Variation, I

CD in London, I 242, 254 Tennent, James Emerson, 155 & n.2, 344 & 345 n.5; II 640 & 641 n.7, 781 & 782 n.8 Tennyson, Alfred: calls on CD at Freshwater, II692 & 693 n.12, 975 & 976 n.18 Tenthredinidae (saw-flies): sexual selection, I 316 &

410-12, 479 & n.3, 510 & n.5 Thury, Marc, I 209, 500 & n.3, 533 & 534 n.3, 544 Thwaites, George Henry Kendrick, I xxiv, 13 & 15 ri.3, 57 n.i, 530 n.3; CD asks to observe Ceylon fowl, 1514-15; CD asks to take no further trouble with human expression, I 514; CD asks whether elephants weep, I 55; CD asks whether macaque

3X9 n-33

Tephrodornis, II 783

are protected by mane and beard, I 112; CD

Tephrosia crepuscularia (Ectropis crepuscularia), I 337

sends further copies of queries about expression,

Terence, I 33 & n.2

II 815 & n.2; CD thanks for information, II 716,

Termes, 1587 & 589 n.19

771 & n.3, 815; paper on diatoms (1848), II 798

Tessier, Alexandre Henri, 1119

& 799 n.5; forwards S.O. Glenie’s report on ele¬

Tetrao tetrix (black grouse), I 307 & 310 n.16

phants, II 825 & 826 n.3; likes CD’s pangene¬

Tewodros II, king of Ethiopia, II 976 n.19

sis theory, II 798; forwards C.P. Layard’s letter

Tewodros, Alamayyahu: calls on CD, II 975 & 976

about black-boned fowl to CD, II 646, 798 & 799 n.3, 909; promises CD further information from

img Thais'. T. cerisyi (Allancastria cerisyi), I 337; T. polyxena (ffrynthia polyxena), sexual ratios, II 894 & 897 n.3; T. rumina (4"erynthia rumina), I 337 Thamnobia, II 783; T. Julicata (Saxicoloides Julicata), I 307 & 310 n.14

Colombo, II 639-40 Thyca spp., I 270 & 271 n.3 Thymelicus acteon. See Pamphila adaeon Tierra del Fuego:

B.J. Sulivan sends CD pho¬

tographs of Fuegian boys, I in & 112 n.3, 136

Thamnophilinae (Thamnophilidae), I 307 & 310

& 137 n.i Tiffin, Sarah Ann, II 899 & n.4

n-i5 Thaumantias candidus, I 595

The Times: letter describing murder of British birds,

x Thaumastura henicura, I 595

II 818 & 823 n.5; report ofJ.D. Hooker’s BAAS

Thecla, I 317 & 320 n.49; T. rubi (Callophrys rubi), I

presidential address, II 691 & 692 n.i

213 & 216 n.8

Tinamus (tinamou), I 308 & 311 n.27

Therafirmata. See Cidariafirmata

Tomares ballus. See Thestor ballus

Theridion: T. carolinum (Neottiura bimaculata), I 131 &

Tomicus (bark beetles), II 779 & 780 n.12; T dispar

132 n.7; T lineatum (Enoplognatha ovata): coloration,

(Xyleborus dispar); scarcity of males, I 129 & 130

1102 & 103 n.2; T. tinctum (Keijia tincta), 1131 & 132

n.6; T. villosus {Diyocoetes villosus); mating systems,

n.2

I 313 & 318 n.2; scarcity of males, 1129 & 130 n.4

Thestor balius (Tomares balius), I 337 Thiselton-Dyer, William Turner: Flora of Middlesex (with H. Trimen), I 90 n.i, 106 n.2, 148 n.i

Torrell, Otto Martin: discovers remains of mono¬ cotyledons, II 850 & n.8 toucans:

females as brilliant as males, I 447;

Thliboscelus hypericifolius. See Chlorocoelus tanana

plumage, II 783 & 784 n.8; whether beaks are

Tholera cespitis. See Cuperina caespitis

more brightly coloured during breeding season,

Thomisus: T. bifasciatus (Xysticus bifasciatus), I 131; T. citreus (Misumena vatia), I 131; T. floricolens (Diaea

I 559 Trachypetra bufo (stone grasshopper), II 906 n.6

dorsata), 1131

tragopan (Tragopan temminckii):

Thompson, William, nurseryman in Ipswich, II795 Thomson, Thomas:

botanical chairman, Royal

Horticultural Society scientific committee, I 368

male wattles en¬

gorged when courting, I 408 & 409 n.6, 413 & 414 n.n Tragulus, I 224 n.3

& n.2; J.D. Hooker consults on passage about

Tragus racemosus. See Lappago aliena

CD in BAAS address, II 703 & 704 n.14; JD-

Trail, Robert: experiments in grafting potatoes, I 4

Hooker discusses nominations for foreign mem¬

n-3> 9 n-5 Transactions of the Odontological Society:

bers of Royal Society with, I 42 & 43 n.i 1, 60 &

paper on

Index dentition of the mole, I 379, 380 & 381 n.i Transactions of the Zoological Society of London: paper

1247

Trogium pulsatorium. See Atropos pulsatoria Troglorhynchus, I 107 & 108 n.io, 139 & 140 n.5

by A. Gunther on South American fish, I 493 &

Trogon mexicanus, I 555 & n.3, 594

494-5 n-3

trout: sexual ratios, I 30, 176

Tremex columba, I 316 & 320 n.39 Treron, I 307 & 310 n.24 Treviranus, Ludwig Christian, I 428 & 429 n.6 Trifolium spp., hybrids, I 424 & 427 n.22 Henry:

564 & 565 11.2, 592; stridulation, I 574; II 779 & 780 n.8 Triibner, Nicholas: Variation, Russian edition, I 59 n.8

trilobites, I 440 n.27 Trimen,

Trox: T. bullatus, I 564; T. sabulosus, I 525 & 538 n.2,

Flora of Middlesex (with W.T.

Thiselton-Dyer), I 90 n.i, 106 & 106 n.2, 147 & 148 n.i Trimen, Roland, I xxiii, 135, 399 n.2; butterflies, proportion of sexes, I 106, 147-8, 157; butterflies, variation in ocelli, I 5 & n.2, 20—21, 27, 90, 106;

Tschudi, Johann Jakob von, 1548 & 549 n.14; II943 & 944 n.14 turaco: secondary sexual characteristics, II 783 Turdoidesfulva. Crateropusfulvus Turdus: T. canorus (Malacocercus benghalensis), II 653 & 654 n.6; T. merula. See blackbird

catalogue of South African butterflies, I 20; CD

turkeys: crested turkey cock, II 653 & 654 n.5; fight¬

asks to ratify his description of moths’ wings, I

ing, II 821; pairing, I 496; sexual ratios, I 496; II

333, 334; CD regrets he was unable to hear pa¬

886; sexual selection, I 174; ‘top-knot’, II 758 &

per at Linnean Society, I 273 & n.2; CD thanks

n.2; wild and domesticated, II 778 & 779 n.12;

for information, I 5, 27, 156, 333, 401; drawings,

wings, whether ornamental, I 265-6, 512

I 5 & n.3, 21, 22, 326, 328, 369; earlier stay in

Turnbull, George Henry, I 57 n.5

South Africa, I 20, 147; exchanges photographs

Turner, William, II 620 n.4, 983

with CD, 1396 & 398 n.4,401; invites CD to sub¬

Turnvx (buttonquail), I 308 & 311 n.26, 507 & 508

scribe to Flora of Middlesex, I 90; Lasiocampa quercus, preponderance of males, I 148 & 149 n.13,

n.8 turpentine tree. See Pistacia terebinthus

155, 396- 7; Lepidoptera, sexual ratios, I xxiii,

Turtur humilis, I 307 & 310 n.24

94, 106, 147-8, 155, 157, 267 & 268 n.8; moths,

twite [Linaria montana, Carduelis flavirostris), I 199 &

olfactory sense, I 398; moths’ wings, coloration,

200 n.9, 249 & 250 n.6, 258 & 259 n.6, 330 & 331

I 326-8, 333, 334; paper on mimesis in African butterflies given at Linnean Society, I 220 & 223 n.7, 253 & n.3, 273 & n.2, 287; paper on stone

n.4; sexual ratios, I 331 n.4 Tylor, Alfred: asks CD’s opinion on Pacific corals, II 851

grasshopper, II 906 n.6; returns to South Africa,

Tylor, Edward Burnett, II 718 & 719 n.5, 851 & n.7

1396-7, 401 & 402 n.6; visits Down House (1867),

Tyndall, John, I 12, no, 230 & n.9, 599; II 704 &

I 5 n.2, 31 & 32 n.12, 106 n.3; visits CD in Lon¬

705 n.20, 791; agrees with CD on importance of

don, I 157 & n.6, 272-3, 291, 370; II 975 & 976 n-!3

trimorphism: Pontederia aquatica (Eichhornia azurea), II 685 n.4

‘pondering’, II793 & n.6; BAAS, seconds vote of thanks for J.D. Hooker’s address, II 689 & 690 n.4, 691 & 692 n.3, 702; BAAS, presidential ad¬ dress, mathematical section, II 741 & n.4, 791 &

Tringidae, I 274 & n.7

n.6; visits Down House, II 806, 817 n.5, 830 n.3,

Triphaena: T. fimbria (Noctua fimbriata), I 236 & 237

975; CD thanks for his address at Norwich, II791

n.io; T. pronub a [Noctua pronuba), I 236 & 237 n.9,

& n.6; CD endeavours to interest in G.D. Hin-

246 & 247 n.6, 478 n.9

richs’s publications, II 745 & n.2, 790-1, 792-3,

Tristram, Henry Baker, II 650 & 651 n.io, 653 & 654 n.9; CD supports nomination to Royal So¬ ciety, I 569 & 570 n.2; Hooker reviews paper for Royal Society, 1517 & 518 n.io; protective colour¬

806; described process of scientific deduction, II 791 & n-7

Typhoeus (Typhaeus), I 525; T. typhoeus. See Geotrupes typhoeus

ing of Saharan birds, II 605-6 & 607 n.2; sends CD information about colours of bu ds, II 720 Triticum: T monococcum (einkorn), I 423 & 426 n.15; T. spelta (spelt), I 423 & 426 n.15; T- vulgare (T. aestivurri]', parent form of, I 426 n.15 Triton spp., I 519 & 521 nn.4 & 5

Uca. See Gelasimus Ulmus glabra (wych elm): continuity of, II 723 & 726 n.n, 960 & 962-3 n.i 1 Unger, Franz: lectures on botany and cultural his¬ tory, I 548 & 550 n.16; II 943 & 945 n.16

Trochilidae: specific differences, I 95 & 97 n.9

Urban, Sylvanus [Edward Cave], II 748 & 749 n.5

Trochilus colubris, I 595

Uroceridae (Siricidae): sexual selection, I 316 & 319

Index

1248

Uroceridae (Siricidae), cont. n.38

704 n.7, 705; Variation, presentation copy, II 983 Volckman, Mr, I 342

Urocissa spp., II 650 & 651 nn.13 & 14

Vulturidae: sexual differences, I 308 & 311 n.30

Urodela: muscular structure, I 520 & 521 n.12; sex¬

Vyse, Francis Howard: theft of Ainu skulls, II 718 &

ual differences, I 519 & 521 n.2; sounds made by,

719 n-5

I 520 Uroopa, Fuegian boy: photograph, I 136 & 137 n.i

Wagner, Moritz: CD thanks for paper on migration

Urquhart, Thomas, II 702 n.io

of organisms, I 352—3; CD thinks he overstates

Ursus spp., I 95 & 97 n.12

necessity for emigration and isolation, II 808 & n.3; ‘law of migration’, II 659 & n.3

Vandellia: CD germinates seeds sent byj. Scott, I 561 & n.6 Vanessa spp., I 135 & n.6, 236 & 237 n.7, 246, 261 &

Walckenaer, Charles Athanase, I 102 Walker, Alexander, I 488 & 490 n.31 Walker, C.P., II 825 & n.2

262 n.g; V. atalanta (red admiral), I 135 & nn. 6

Walker, Louisa Gertrude, II 887 & 888 n.8

& 10, 462 & 463 n.9; V. cardui, I 462 & 463 n.g;

Wallace, Alexander, II 845 & n.6; Ailanthiculture, I

V. io (peacock butterfly), I 305 & 306 n.2; V. urticae

180 & 181 n.5, 206-7; CD applies to for informa¬

(.Aglais urticae), I 305 & 306 n.2; II 894

tion about silk-moths, I 155, 157; silk-moths, sex¬

vapourer moth. See Orgyia antiqua Vaucher, Jean Pierre Etienne, II 877 & 878 n.io Verreaux, Jules, I 397 & 398 n.5

ual ratios, I 179-80, 205-8, 217, 218 & 219 n.4, 225, 227, 227, 251-2, 266-7, 285, 295 Wallace, Alfred Russel, I 5 n.4, 27-8 n.5, 42 n.io,

Vesselofski, Constantin Stepanovich: informs CD

88 n.2, 135, 253 n.2, 278 & 279 n.5; 287, 335, 349,

of election to St Petersburg Imperial Academy

399 n-2» 464 n.18; II 834 & 834-5 n.5, 845 & n.6;

of Science, I 6-7, 235-6; II 913

admires 10th edition of C. Lyell’s Principles, I 291

Vida: H.C. Watson attempts to raise species of, I 2 & 3 n.2

& 293 n-3> 3°3> 39° & n-8, 391 & n.7; appreciates CD’s papers on Primula and illegitimate offspring

Victor Emmanuel II, king of Italy, II 707 & n.4

of dimorphic plants, II 683; asks G.H. Darwin

Victoria regia (giant Amazonian waterlily, Euryale

to solve problem in mathematical physics, I 283,

amazonica, V. amazonica): CD seeks information

332, 334; birds, polygamy, I 161, 170, 196 & 197

on, I 363 & 363 n.2; self-fertilisation, I 389 & n.2;

n.g; butterflies, mimesis, I 270 & 271 n.3, 278,

J. Smith reports on flowering at Kew, I 389

403, 459 & 460 n.5; butterflies, protective de¬

vicuna (Vicugna vicugna), II 852 & 853 n.3 Vidua, I 307 & 310 n.20; V. erythrorhynchus (Vregia re¬ gia), I 562 & n.7, 568 & n.5

vices, I 246 & 247 n.7, 248, 253, 446-7; butter¬ flies, sexual differences, I 5 n.4, 278 & 279 n.2, 447-8; butterflies, sexual ratios, I 5 n.4, 94 & n.5,

Vigna, 1423 & 426 n.14

106 & n.4, 135, 146 & 147 n.4; butterflies, sexual

Vigors, Nicholas Aylward, I 310 n.18

selection, I 135, 170-1, 266, 270; butterflies, vari¬

Vilmorin, Louis, 1424 & 427 n.21; attempts to grow

ation in ocelli of meadow brown, I 23 n.n; CD

spineless Robinia pseudoacacia and sugar beet with

admires ‘wonderful cleverness’, 1528; CD differs

higher sugar levels, II 609 & 612 n.5, 950-1 & 954

from on natural selection and sterility, 1196, 278-

n-5 Vilmorin, Philippe Victoire Leveque de, II 6og &

macy of sexual selection or protective coloration,

612 n.5, 950-1 & 954 n.5

9> 334^5j 374-6, 389-90; CD differs from on pri¬

I xix, xxiv, 161, 170, 196, 204, 225 & 226 n.6, 283,

Vilmorin, Pierre Philippe Andre Leveque de, II 612

291-2 & 293 n.7, 406 & 407 n.5, 446-8, 452-3,

n-5> 954 n-5 Vincenzo, Count Dandolo: treatise on silkworms, I

459-60, 472-3; II 688-9 & 689 n.8, 705, 746 &

181 n.4 vine:

continuity from Quaternary, II 723 & 726

n.12, 960 & 963 n.12 Vinson, Auguste, I 131 & 132 n.io

747 n.4, 752-4> 762“3 & 763 n.3, 784-6 & 787 nn.

8 & 9, 7go; CD differs from on theory of birds’ nests, I 406, 413, 472-3 & 474 n.5, 477 & 478 n.3, 528, 552 & 553 n.2; CD distrusts himself when he differs from him, I xxiv, 528; CD encour¬

Viola: dichogamy, I 451; V cornuta, II 814, 816, 831

ages to complete narrative of travels, I 82 & 83

& n.4; V. odorata, II 831; V. tricolor, II 831 & n.4

n.4, 161, 196, 279 & n.io, 406 & 407 n.7; II 688,

Vipera berus, I 296 & n.3, 360 & 361 n.n

790; CD relies on information on sexual selec¬

Virchow, Rudolf, II 853 & 854 nn.8 & 9, 970 & 971

tion, I 266; CD seeks information on polygamy

nn.8 & 9, 984 & 985 n.36 Vogt, Carl: at BAAS Norwich meeting, II 703 &

in butterflies, 1161; CD seeks information on sec¬ ondary sexual characteristics in birds, 1161; CD

Index

1249

welcomes response to pangenesis, I 195-6, 202 &

sexual selection, I 446-8; visits CD in London,

203 n.4, 335 & 336 n.8; collected beedes in Am-

I 266 n.6, 270 & 271 n.7; visits Down House, I

boyna and New Guinea, II 742-3; congratulates

279 n.5; II 689, 714, 721, 731, 732 & n.9, 739, 741,

CD on G.H. Darwin’s success at Cambridge, I

746, 975 & 976 n.22; asksJJ. Weir to demonstrate

82; ‘Creation by law’, Quarterly Journal of Science, I

that colourful caterpillars are distasteful to birds,

153 &• '55 n.n; criticises G.H. Lewes’s Fortnightly

I 305 & 306 n.i, 335, 349, 352 n.6, 369 & 370 n.2

Review articles, II 705; ‘Darwinism in the ascen¬

Wallace, Annie, I 278, 293 n.4; visits Down House,

dant’ at Norwich meeting of HAAS, II 705; criti¬

II 689, 721, 732 & n.9, 739, 741, 746, 975 & 976

cism of design, I 153 & 155 n.n; differs from CD

n.22

on causes of variability, I 171 & 172 n.7; East Lon¬

Wallace, Herbert Spencer, II 721 & n.3

don Museum, petition for, I 82 & 83 n.i; J.D.

Waller, James, I 561 & 562 n.2

Hooker praises great ability, I 516, 517 & 518 n.6,

Wallich, Nathaniel:

528; J.D. Hooker refers to as ‘Mr Darwin’s true

trees planted by in Calcutta

botanical garden, 115 & n.6

knight’, II 703 & 704 n.16; Malay Archipelago, I 82

walnut. See Juglans regia

& 83 n.4, 161, 196, 279 & n.io, 406 & 407 n.7; II

Walpole, Spencer, I 373

684, 688, 784 & 786 n.i, 790; minute differences

Walsh, Benjamin Dann, I 176, 522 n.2; absence of

cannot account for sexual selection, I 283, 291—2

anything resembling ‘love’ among insects, I xxiii,

& 293 n.7; article on mimicry and other protec¬

313; copy of Variation fails to arrive, II 697 & 701

tive devices, I 85 n.3, 247 n.7, 271 nn.3 & 4, 414

nn.i & 3, 745, 751-2 & 752 n.2, 758; corrects CD’s

n.4, 473 n.5; II 645 & 646 n.i; mistakenly thinks

account of specific differences in Curculio, 1462 &

CD’s Primula paper will deal with hybrid sterility,

463 n.n; CD asks for information about sexual

I 270 & 271 n.6, 278 & 279 n.6, 283 & 284 n.3;

characteristics of insects, I 114, 128; CD thanks

A. Murray’s criticism of, I 528 & n.i6; narrative

for ‘capital letter’, II746; CD thanks for informa¬

of travels in Malaysia, I 82 & 83 n.4, 161, 196,

tion on insects, I 398-9; CD thanks for publica¬

279, 406 & 407 n.7; II 684; natural selection and

tions and information on cicadas, II 756-9; Prac¬

hybrid sterility, I xxiv, 171, 196 & 197 nn.6 & 7,

tical Entolomologist, editor, I 313, 315 & 319 nn.23

219, 220-2 & 223 nn.8 & 10, 253 & n.5, 271 n.6,

& 37, 399 & n.4; II 698 & 701 nn.5& 6; report on

278-9 & 279 n.8, 283 & 284 n.5, 291, 292 & 293

noxious insects of Illinois, I 313 & 318 n.2, 462 &

n.3, 302-4 & 304 nn.4 & 8, 332 & 333 n.6, 334-

463 n.i 1, 574; sends CD further report on Cicada

5> 374—16, 389—90; no display in tropical jungle

septemdecim, II 826; sends CD J.D. Caton’s paper

equal to English display of Hyacinthus non scriptus,

on American deer, II 699, 750; sexual selection

I 507; orang-utan, I 161 & 162 n.6, 171; pangene¬

in Anthocharis spp., I 460-2, 573-4; stridulating

sis hypothesis, support for, I 171, 195-6, 202, 220,

insects, II 698-700, 746; theory of ‘unity of col¬

335 & 336 n*8; Pieridae, mimesis, I 270 & 271 n.3,

oration’, I 462 & 463 n.8; Variation, presentation

278, 403, 459 & 460 n.5; polygamy in birds and

copy, I 39, 114, 462; II 983 & 985 n.io

insects, I 170-1, 295; seeks information on geo¬

Walsh, John Henry: manual on dogs, I 487 & 490

graphical distribution of plants, I 389-90, 390-1; sends CD two chafer beedes, II 741 & 742 n.2,

n.29 Walther, Alexander. See under Molendo, Ludwig

746; sexual selection and protection, I 406 & 407

Wammestriggins. See Button, Threeboys

n.5, 446, 446-8, 452, 459, 472-3; suggests colour¬

Ward, Nadianiel Bagshaw, I 583 & n.6

ful caterpillars are distasteful to birds, I 249, 305

Ward, Swinburne, II 780 & 782 n.2

& 306 n.i, 335, 349, 369 & 370 n.i; supports R.

Warne, Frederick, I 531 n.2

Trimen at Linnean Society meeting, I 220 & 223

Waterhouse, Charles Owen: blind beedes, sexual

n.7, 253 & n.3, 273 n.2, 287; theory of birds’ nests,

characteristics, I 106—8, 139; sends CD informa¬

I 171 & 172 n.3, 279 & n.io, 406 & 407 nn.3-4,

tion on cave insects, 1139

413, 420, 446 & 448 n.3, 473 & 474 n.7, 517 & 518

Waterhouse, Frederick Herschel, I 5 n.4

n.6; II 763 n.6, 784-6; theory of protective col¬

Watson, Hewett Cottrell: deprecates C. Lyell’s sup¬

oration, I 83, 84 & 85 n.3, 170, 196 & 197 n.12,

port for Darwinism, II 858 n.2; differs from CD

406 & 407 nn.3-4, 413 & 414 n.15, 447-8, 452-3,

and J.D. Hooker on divergent variability, I 2-3 &

459-60, 472-3 & 473 n.5, 528; II 752-4, 784-6;

3 11.7, 11, 25 & 26 n.5; misrepresents J.D. Hooker,

urges CD to publish on sexual selection as soon

II 858 & nn.1-2, 861-2 & 862 n.4, 868; CD sends

as possible, II 786 & 787 n.12; Variation, presenta¬

mild reply to his criticisms, II 862 & 863 nn.4 &

tion copy, I 82 & 83 n.2; II 983 & 985 n.15; varia¬ tion in colour, whether all differences result from

5, 868 Wawra, Heinrich, II 806 n.3

Index

1250

waxwing:

CD believes A.R. Wallace’s theory of

protection applies to, II 787 n.8

habits, I 249-50, 349-50, 402, 413; birds, oppor¬ tunistic in choice of materials for nests, I 420-

Weale, Anna Edye, I 30 & 31 n.2

1; birds, reject brightly coloured caterpillars, I

Weale, James Philip Mansel, I 530 n.3; CD germi¬

249. 3°5 & 3°6 n-i» 349 & 351 n-4. 369 & 37° n.i; birds, sensitivity to colour, I 198-9; birds,

nates grass from locust dung sent by, I xxv, 517 & 518 & 519 n.2, 527, 580, 582, 600 n.i; II 809 &

sexual selection, I 226-7, 273, 292 & n.8, 408,

811 n.3; describes Karroo grasses and infestation

413 & 415 n.5, 472; birds, whether female birds

of locusts, II 809-10; marriage and residence in

sing, I 511; birds, whether they sing themselves

South Africa, I 30-1; orchids, papers on, I 31;

to death, I 413, 420; birds’ nests, sceptical of

responds to CD’s queries on expression of emo¬

A.R. Wallace’s theory, I 420, 552; blackbirds,

tions, I 31; II 811; sends CD specimens from Na¬

more males caught owing to pugnacity, I 444-5;

tal, I 518 n.2

bullfinches, aggressive black hen, I 445, 471, 511,

Webb & Bertholet, I 73 & 74 n.12; II 917 & 918 n.12 Wedgwood, Caroline Sarah, I 201 n.3; II642 & 643 n.3

589-90, 591; bullfinches, trained singer attracts an audience, I xxiii, 402, 413, 552, 562; canaries, hybrids with other finches, I 300; canaries, loss

Wedgwood, Frances Emma Elizabeth (Fanny), I

of colour under domestication, I 511; canaries,

564 n.3; visits CD at Freshwater, Isle of Wight,

plumage, I 552, 561-2, 568; chaffinches, ‘peg¬

II 642

ging’, I 330-1; CD asks for information, I xxii,

Wedgwood, Frances Julia (Snow), 1530 n.3, 561 n.2;

217-18, 246-7, 295, 413, 506, 511-12, 552, 568;

CD seeks J. Murray’s interest in her life of Wes-

CD jokes about pestering with letters, I xix, 247;

leY,1539-40 & 54° nn.i & 4, 545 Wedgwood, Hensleigh, I 289 & 290 n.4, 539 &

natural history, I 413, 591-2; CD relies on in¬

CD notes other Jenners and Weirs with taste for

540 n.i, 564 n.3; visits CD at Freshwater, Isle of

formation from in describing sexual selection, I

Wight, II 642

xxii, 266; CD thanks for information, I 217, 265,

Wedgwood, Josiah III, I 201 n.3; II 642 & 643 n.3; Variation, presentation copy, II 983 & 985 n.22

369, 335) 369. 4i2, 413, 476, 552, 568; as dis¬ ciple of CD, I 198 n.i, 198; ducks, white cres¬

Wedgwood, Katherine Euphemia (Effie), II 862 &

cents on breasts, 1421; experiments demonstrate

863 n.7 Wedgwood, Lucy Caroline: notice on ‘Worms’, I 290 & n.2, 368

that colourful caterpillars are distasteful to birds, I 305 & 306 n.i, 335, 349, 369 & 370 n.i; exper¬ iments with artificially coloured birds, I 273 &

Wedgwood, Sarah Elizabeth (Elizabeth), II 975 &

274 n.2, 341; finches, coloration, I 257-8; Galli-

n.6; CD stays with in London, I 203 n.8, 210 n.4,

naceae, whether spurred, 1512, 562; goldfinches,

219 n.7, 243 n.2, 257 n.4, 289 n.i, 296 n.i, 312

courtship rituals, I 258; goldfinches, most pug¬

n.i; purchases Tromer Lodge, Down, I 29, 50 &

nacious of finches, I 408; ivies, phyllotaxis, I

n.5; II893 n.i; E. Langton writes to from Hyeres,

445) 449 ~5°> 477! Lepidoptera, sexual selection,

describing sphinx moths, II 839-40, 840-1; pos¬

I 226-7, 236; linnet, most inoffensive of finches,

sible sale of land for a parsonage at Down, II891

I 40; linnet, plumage, I 471, 589, 591; has ‘New¬

& 893 n.3, 898; writes to E. Darwin about Lena

gate cut’ to obtain information about ‘London

Langton and her baby’s tears, I 347-8

fancy’, I xxii, 561, 568; tragopans, inflate their

Weinland, David Friedrich: editor, Der Thiergarten,

wattles when courting, I 408; nightingales sing

1 547 & 549 n i2; II 854 & n.n, 859, 970 & 971

to attract females, I 472; observes rooks’ nest be¬

n.n,943&945n.i2

side his house, 1350,402, 408; paper on apterous

Weir, Harrison, I 218 n.3, 402, 445; CD appreciates

Lepidoptera, I xxii, 197 & 198 n.i, 198; pheas¬

assistance, I 369; deceiver pigeons, I 273, 278,

ants, plumage, II 802; pheasants, sexual selec¬

295; experiments with artificially coloured birds,

tion, I 408; rabbits, one-eared, I 408; reports

I 273 & 274 n.2; meets CD in London, I 342; ex¬

CD’s interest in dyed birds to H. Weir, I 341; re¬

periments with breeding rabbits from an earless

quests CD’s autograph, I 562; reversion to wild¬

pair, I 408; reports to CD on experiments with

ness in hare and birds, I 550, 552; robins fight

dyed birds and animals, I xxiii-xxiv, 341-2; sends

in autumn because non- migratory, I 445; ruffs,

out circulars on CD’s behalf, I 477; sexual selec¬

more males than females on sale, I 471-2; sees

tion, pigeons, I 273, 278, 295; shared interest in

display of bronzed winged pigeon, I 471, 477;

nature with his brother, I 373

siskin, mules wild when newly caught, I 408-

Weir, John Jenner, I 392, 399 n.2; birds, nesting

9; sends CD information, I xxii, 226-7, 248-9,

Index

1251

236-7, 257-8, 273, 292 & n.8, 300, 320-31, 349-

Whitely, Henry: theft of Ainu skulls, II 718 & 719

50, 402, 408-9, 420-1, 444-5, 449~5°> 47I~2> 5x1—12, 550, 561-2, 589-90; speculates whether

n-5 Whidey, Charles Thomas, I 48 & n.3

on scars might be inherited, I 372—3, 413, 421;

Wiegmann, Arend Friedrich August, II 734 & 737

starling, pairs three times in a day, I 402, 413;

n.7

Triphaena pronuba, yellow underwing, distracts a

wigeon. See Mareca penelope

predatory robin, I 236 & 237 mg, 246 & 247 ng,

Wilbraham, George Fortescue, II 819 & 823 n.13

477 & 478 n.6; Variation, delights in detail of, I

wild ducks: concubinage, I 495

300; Variation, presentation copy, I 217, 226, 247;

wild fowl: races of, I 96

II 984; visits Down House, I 266 & n.7, 274,

Wilhelm I, king of Prussia: award of Royal Prus¬

525. 552 & 553 n.8, 568; II 689, 714, 732 & n.6,

sian Order of Merit, I 32 n.2; II 852 & 853 n.4,

802; whether mother’s imagination affects un¬ born children, I 421, 445 & 446 n.8 Weir, Mary Ann, I 373 n.i Weir, Mr, of Boghead: shoots the mate of a single male magpie three successive times, 1592 & n.5 Weir, Percy J., I 372-3 & 373 n.i; whether scar on his knee could be inherited, I 413, 421

915 n-2> 978, 979 Williams, Edmund Sydney, I 325; II 926 Williams & Norgate, I 177, 297 & 299 n.2, 325, 444 & n.3, 545> 558; II 923 & 925 n.2, 926, 938 & n.3 Wilson, Edward, I xxiv, xxvii; obtains answers to CD’s questions on expression from D. Lacy, II 670 & n.i; replies to CD’s questions on expres¬

Weismann, August: CD thanks for support, II 808;

sion of emotion, 1140,149,530 n.3; sends canned

sends CD inaugural lecture at Freiburg Univer¬

beef from Australia, I 69—70; sends CD pho¬

sity, I xxvi—xxvii; II 649 & n.3, 808 & n.i, 843

tograph of Australian aboriginal, I 162; sends

& n.3; seeks introduction to A.R. Wallace and

further reports on expression of emotion among

Alexander Wallace, II 834, 844-5; suffers from

Australian aborigines, II 797-8

retinal disease, II 808 & n.5; A.R. Wallace sends

Winkler, Tiberius Cornelius, II 852 & 853 n.7

paper on Papilionidae, II 845, 846 & n.2

winkles: sexual characteristics, 1126-7

Weiss, Emanuel, II 806 n.3 Wesley, John: FJ. Wedgwood’s life of, I 539-40 & 540 nn. 1 & 4, 545 & n.2

Wollaston, Thomas Vernon, I 42 n.8; anonymous review of Origin, I 67 n.5; Coleopterology, I 41-2, 42, 53, 60, 61, 65 & 67 n.4; friends seek to as¬

West Africans: expression of emotion, I 535

sist when ruined through railway speculation, I

Westminster Review: article by A.R. Wallace on pro¬

34-5, 38, 39 & nn.2 & 3, 41, 60, 61-2 & 63 n.18,

tective coloration, I 413 & 414 n.15, 472-3 & n.5,

65

473 n.5; II 645 & 646 n.13; article on by A.R.

wolves: sexual ratios, II 822

Wallace on mimicry and other protective resem¬

Wood, Thomas W., I 253, 571 n.i

blances, I 85 n.3, 247 n.7, 271 nn.3 & 4, 414 n.4,

Woodd, Basil George, I 513 n.2; II 887 & 888 n.8

473 n.5; II 645 & 646 n.13

woodpeckers: coloration, I 507 & 508 n.9

Westring, Niklas, II 779 & 780 n.8 Westwood, John Obadiah, I 108 nn. 9 & 11, 124,

Wooler, William Alexander: fertility of half-bred cats, II 909-10

313-14 & 318 n.8, 502 & 503 n.n; II 698 & 701

Woolner, Alice Gertrude, II 863 n.7

n.7, 758, 941 & 942 n.n; crickets, taxonomy of, I

Woolner, Thomas I 70 & n.3: CD sits for bust, I

137 & n.2 & 138 n.5, 150 & 151 n.i whale shark. See Rhincodon typus

xxx, 384 & n.5; II 861 & 862 nn.6 & 7, 888, 904 & 906 n.3

Whately, Richard, archbishop ofDublin, II817, 818

Worcester College for Blind Sons of Gentlemen:

& 823 n.2 wheat: effect of local conditions on production of, I

Wright, Edward Perceval: Seychelles expendition,

74 & 76 n.9; whether possible to grow from oats, II 741 n.2, 761 & 762 nn.2 & 3, 768, 769-70. See also Triticum vulgare Wheatstone, Charles, I 201 & 202 n.7, 581 & 583 n.2 Whiston, Robert, I 241 & 242 n.12

W.E. Darwin visits, I 269, 320-1 I no & n.7 Wright, John, 1489 n.3, 542,543, 597; deer-hounds, proportion of sexes, II 625-6; sexual choice in dogs and horses, I 575-6 Wrigley, Alfred, headmaster, Clapham grammar

Whitaker, William, II 755 & 756 n.4

school: congratulates CD on L. Darwin’s success

Whitby, Mary Anne Theresa, I 377 & 379 n.6

in Royal Military Academy entrance examina¬

White, Gilbert, Natural History of Selborne, I 498 &

tions, I 6; II 647-8; CD removes H. Darwin from

499 n-6

Clapham School, I 250, 255, 259, 262, 263

Index

1252

Wulffia, I 586 & 589 n.io; strangeness of berries, I 585 & 589 n.io; II 946 & 947 n.to

pyroeis (Poecilmitis pyroeis), I 148; Z thysbe (opal copper, Poecilmitis thysbe), I 148

Wyman, Jeffreys, I 175 & n.5

Zerynthia: Z polyxena. See Thais polyxena', Z rumina.

Xanthian marbles: domestic fowl represented on, I

Zeugophora subspinosa:

See Thais rumina stridulating organs, II 799,

800

96 & 98 n.19 X Club, I 230 & n.9, 231; outing to Oxford, I 599

Zeuzera aesculi (Z pyrina), I 405 n.3

Xenorhynchus (stork, Ephippiorhynchus), I 307 & 310

Zoological Society of London: CD deplores policy

nng

of excluding domestic varieties, II 771; Captain

Xerxes: camels attacked by lions, I 579 & 580 n.3

King’s collections, I 204; P.L. Sclater, secretary,

Xestia ditrapezium. See Noctua ditrapezium

II 731 & n.3; R. Sharpe, librarian, II 659-60. See

Xestobium rufovillosum. See Anobium tesselatum

also Proceedings of the Zoological Society, Zoological So¬ ciety’s Garden

Xyleborus dispar. See Tomicus dispar Xylena exsoleta. See Calocampa exoleta

Zoological Society’s garden, Regent’s Park, II 731;

Xysticus bifasciatus. See Thomisus bifasciatus

antelope, II 693 & 695 n.4, 694, 695; A.D.

Yahgan people, I 112 n.3

nn.3 & 4, 409 & n.io, 414 n.n; II 706-7, II 653

Bartlett, superintendent, I 95, 96, 359, 369 & 370 Yandjibara language, II 668-70 & n.20

& 654 n-5> 758 & n-2, 803, 852 & 853 n.8; C.S.

Yarrell, William, I 190 & 192 n.6, 308 & 311 n.35,

Bate prepares description of new species of fresh¬

4I3> 491 & 492 nn.6, 7 & 8; II 783 & 784 n.5

water prawn, I 380-1; canaries and linnets, I 7; crested (‘top-knot’) turkey cock, II 653 & 654 n.5;

yellow auriole. See Icterus nigrogularis

CD visits, I 270, 369, 387, 408 & 409 n.6, 458

yellowhammer. See Emberiza citronella CD honorary

n.i, 514; elephants, I 270, 344 & 345 n.5, 387;

member of, I 76, 86; W.S. Dallas, curator of mu¬

gibbons, I 359, 370; II 707 & n.6; mouflon sheep,

seum, I 11; 12, 76, 86, 200; II 804, 842, 869

II 608; J. Murie, prosector, I 456; pheasant, II

Yorkshire Philosophical Society:

Young, Mr, II 841 & n.6

802; purchase of rhinoceros, II 707 & n.4, 731; rattlesnakes, I 361 n.n; scarlet ibis, I 358-9, 507

Zanichelli, Nicola, I 545 & n.4

& 508 n.15; Shanghai sheep, I 74 & 75 n.4; Sus

zebu. See Bos dante; Bos indicus

andamanensis, I 96 & 98 n.21; tragopans, I 408;

ZeitschriflJur wissenschaftliche Zpologie, I 118 & n.3, 145

turkeys, II 758; J.J. Weir visits, I 471; wild canary

Zeitungfiir Zpologie, Zootomie und Palaeozoologie, 1435 & 440 n.16 Zenker, Wilhelm, I 434 & 439-40 n.n Zeritis: Z alphaeus (Capys alphaeus), I 147; Z chrysaor (golden copper, Poecilmitis chrysaor), I 148; Z

I7 Zygoma nubigena: sexual ratios, II 894 & 897 n.3 Zygonotus:

Z elegantulus [Loricula elegantulus), I 141,

142; Z pselaphiformis (Loricula pselaphiformis), I 141

'

Table o Robert Darwin

Elizabeth Hill

1682-1754

1702-97 Elizabeth Collier

William A Ivey Darwin = Jane Brown

Charles —

1747-1832 Samuel Fox

Ann

1765-1851

1771-1859

1740-70

1731-1802

Pole

1746-1835

1726-83

Mary Howard

A Erasmus Darwin

1758- 78 Erasmus —

. Ro6ert

1759- 99

Waring 1766-1848

Edward Samuel Tertius

=

1782-1829

Frances Anne —

Galton

Violetta

1783-1844

1783-1874

Emma 1784-1818 —Francis = Jane Harriett Sacheverel 1786- 1859

Ryle 1794-1866

■John 1787- 1818 — Harriot = Thomas James 1790-1825

Moling 1778-1849

— Elizabeth Ann

Henry Parker = Marianne-

(Bessy) 1808-1906 — Mary Ann = Samuel 1800- 29 - Eliza

Edis Bristowe 1800-55

Darwin

1820-87

1805-80

Harriet Fletcder 1799-1842

Julia 6.1809

— Milicent Adele

Susan Elizabeth1803-66

— Darwin 1814- 1903

Erasmus Alvey-

— Erasmus

— Frances Jane = John Hughes 6.1806

1809-48

1811- 1904

1803-85 — Widiam =

— Lucy Harriot

— Emma Sopdia

— Emma

Woodd

1798-1858

1810- 83

1801- 86

Eden Sopdia =

1788-1856

1794-1873

1804-81

1815- 1909 — Francis = Louisa Jane 1822-1911

Butler d.1897

Emily Catderine1810-66

Cations flip

Josiah dgwood I 730-95

Sarah Wedgwood 1734-1815

John Bartlett Allen = Elizabeth Hensleigh 1733-1803 1738-90

asannah — —Josiah II = Elizabeth 65-1817 1769-1843 (Bessy)

-Catherine (Kitty)

1765-1830

1764-1846

Thomas — 71-1805 Catherine —

_John

Louisa Jane

1766-1844

(Jane) 1771-1836

—Caroline = Edward 1768- 1835 Drewe 1756-1810 —John Hensleigh 1769- 1843 — Lancelot Baugh

1774-1845

' (Kitty)

—Harriet 1776- 1847

74—1823 Sarah— Elizabeth (Sarah) 78-1856

Caroline = Josiah III Sarah 1795-1880 1800-88 Charles = Charlotte langton 1797-1862 801-86 Frances = Francis Mosely (Frank) 1808-74 1800-88 Charles = Emma — Robert 1808-96 809-82

Octavia 1779-1800

■Jessie

Frances (Fanny) 1781-1875

1—Emma

=

1777- 1853

J.C. de

Sismondi 1773-1842

1780-1866

John Allen — -Sarah Elizabeth (Eliza) 1796-1882 1795-1857 - Sarah -Thomas Josiah Elizabeth 1797-1862 (Elizabeth) -Caroline 1793-1880 1799- 1825 -Henry = JessieAlien 1804— (Harry) 72 1799-1885 Frances (Fanny) 1806-32

-Charles 1800- 20

Elizabeth

'Robert = Frances Crewe 1806-80 d.1845 Hensleigh 1803-91

Frances (Fanny) 1800-89

(Bessy)

1799-1823

Ro6ert

1806-64

Sir James

Mackintosh 1765-1832

The Correspondence of Charles Darwin Awarded the first Morton N. Cohen Award for a distinguished edition of letters by the Modern Language Association ol America. Already Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume Volume

published 1 1821-1836 (ISBN 978 0 521 25587 2 1837-1843 (ISBN 978 0 521 25588 3 1844-1846 (ISBN 978 0 521 25589 4 1847-1850 (ISBN 978 0 521 25590 5 1851-1855 (ISBN 978 0 521 25591 6 1856-1857 (ISBN 978 0 521 25586 7 1858-1859 (ISBN 978 0 521 38564 8 1860 (ISBN 978 0 521 44241 1) 9 1861 (ISBN 978 0 521 45156 7) 10 1862 (ISBN 978 0 521 59032 7) 11 1863 (ISBN 978 0 521 59033 4) 12 1864 (ISBN 978 0 521 59034 1) 13 1865 (ISBN 978 0 521 82413 2) 14 1866 (ISBN 978 0 521 84459 8) 15 1867 (ISBN 978 0 521 85931 8)

5) 2) 9) 5) 2) 8) 0)

From reviews of the earlier volumes ‘Nothing in recent history of science quite tops the achievement of the volumes of Darwin correspondence. It is our own Human Genome Project.’ Annals of Science ‘Readers of earlier volumes will probably already be addicted, since no aspect of Darwin’s life, work, or writing, is ever dull.’ Human Genetics ‘. . . a superb series . . . beautifully produced, beautifully readable, efficiently indexed, supportively but not gossipily annotated’. The Times Literary Supplement ‘Every now and then . . . publishing and academe work together to produce books so splendid that it seems ungrateful not to acquire them: this promises to be another such.’ The Guardian ‘. . . this authoritative work is a model of scholarship in both its comprehensiveness and supporting documentation which provides a rich source of background, biographical and bibliographical detail’. The Naturalist ‘These volumes are indeed treasures of high scholarship . . . every real science library needs this series.’ Trends in Ecology and Evolution

Cambridge

ISBN 978-0-52 -88196-8

UNIVERSITY PRESS www.cambridge.org

9 78 0521 881968 >